Full text of "The Scottish antiquary, or, Northern notes & queries"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

Northern
Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

Edited by the Rev. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN

M.A., F.S.A. Scot., ALLOA

ESTABLISHED 1986

Vol. III., WITH Indexes

Issued in Quarterly Parts, is. each
Annual Subscription, 4s.

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

MDCCCLXXXIX

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Sculptured Stones, Dundee,

Arms, de Mirabelle,

Monument of Sir Frank van Halen,
Arms, Halle, ....
Arms, van Halen, or Hallen,
Royal Arms in Scotland,
* Armada ' Stone, Newhaven,
Arms, Younger and Jonckeer,
Brass Mortar, ....
Key Chart of Ross Family, .
Sculptured Stones, Culross, .

facing

PAGE

95
96

117

129

138
140
140

151

389616

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

114. Lord William Gordon, .

1 15. Archer Family,

116. Mummers Censured,

117. Spanish Armada, .

118. Isle of May, .

119. Paul Romieu,

120. Colonel Newcome,

121. Carmichacl [Gibson?] Pedigree,

122. Genealogy,

123. Younger Family, .

124. Witchcraft, .

125. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers,

126. Kirk Session Records and Church

Accounts,

HAGR

2
2
2

4
6

LXXVI.

LXXVII.

LXXVIII.

LXXIX.

LXXX.

LXXXI.

LXXXII.

LXXXIII.

LXXXIV.

Queries.

Fasken or Faskin,
John Hamilton, .
Gordon of Auchdendolly,
Family of Whitson,
Ross of Pitcalnie,
Mensheavin,

Henrietta C .

Braboner,
• O ' Suffix, .

127. The Branks, etc 19

128. Iron Coffin Cases, . .20

129. Font or Cross Socket, . . .20

130. Clocks and Clockmakers, 20

131. Shakspeare in Gloucestershire. . 21

132. Payment of Scottish M. P. 's, . 22

133. Old Scottish I^mps. etc., . 23

Replies to Queries.

XXI. Arms of Inverness,
XLVI. Galloway, .

XLVIII. Horn, ....

LXII. Kindlie Tenant,

LXV. Colonel John Erskine, .

LXVII. Inscription at Monzievaird,

LXVIII. WilUam Duflf, M.A., .

Notices of Books,

PAGB
23

24
24
24
24

25
26

27
28

Note. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors,

114. Lord William Gordon. — In Wood's Douglas's Peerage^ vol. i.
p. 656, it is stated that Lord William Gordon (who was born 15th
August 1744, as second son of the 3d Duke of Gordon) resigned his
commission in the 37th Foot in 1769. This circumstance is thus referred
to in the Scots Magazine (xxxii. p. 515): 'London, August 23, 1770. —
Thursday last set out for Dover on his Journey for Rome, Lord

W m G n, once esteemed by the British court one of the most

accomplished young noblemen of the age. He is gone with a full
determination never to return. He has cut his hair close to his head
and carries a knapsack on his back, and intends walking to Rome on
foot, with no other companion but a very large dog. He was ever

VOL. IIL — NO. IX. A

2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

remarked for his generosity, and has divided his horses, dogs, etc., among
his acquaintances, several to his particular friend the young Earl of

T lie. He has never appeared in public since the much talked of

connection between him and a certain Lady, by whose friends he was
never pardoned, and from their behaviour he has adopted the above
extraordinary resolution.' Lord William did, however, return to England,
and married, 13th February 1781, the Hon. Frances Ingram, daughter
and co-heiress of the 9th Viscount Irvine. Regarding this marriage the
Scots Magazine remarks (xliii. p. no) : * The marriage took place at Lady
Irvine's seat in England ; the bride was a ward of the Chancellor, who
opposed the marriage.' Perhaps some of your readers can throw light
on these occurrences. S.

115. Archer Family in the North of England (Note 53). — The
following notices of the name may be useful to G. H. R. : —

1. The Mayor of Newcastle-on-Tyne delivers, in Sept. 1302, some arms,
including '21 crossbows from Roger Archer at 2s. each' {Cat, Doc
Relating to Scotland, vol i. p. 391).

2. Patrick le Archer, * tenant du Roi du Counte de Are,' does homage
in 1296 {Ibid^ p. 202).

3. John Archer of Oxenholme, Westmorland, was first husband of
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Pennington of Muncaster.

4. The widow of John Archer of Oxenholme was 2d wife (about 1 740)
of Thomas Strickland of Sizergh.

5. Mary, daughter of James Archer of Preston, was 2d wife of William
Patten, Alderman of Preston {b, 1604, d, 1660). Her grand-daughter
was mother of the nth Earl of Derby.

6. In a list of from 50 to 60 Archer marriages the above three are all
that refer to Archers of the North. 2.

116. Mummers Censured. — * Clackmannan, 6 January 1713. The
which day Session mett & after prayer the Minr informed the Session that
Francis Donaldson son to Francis Donaldson weaver in green & Wm
Stirling son to Isobell Hadden in toun were going about disguised on new
years Eve, causd cite them, they were this day called. Compeard
Francis Donaldson and confessd that he had on him womens cloaths
night foresaid & that his face was blacked : Compeard Wm Stirling con-
fessd his going about disguised with his face blacked & straw ropes on
his legs the foresaid night, but that he went only into one house. They
both acknowledged their sin, & promised by Gods grace never to fall
into the like again. The Session thought fit to dismiss them, having held
forth to them the sinfulness & abominableness of their deed with
certification.* — Kirk Session Records,

117. Spanish Armada (Note 97). — D. A. will find information regard-
ing * Spanish Wrecks off Aberdeenshire ' in Scottish Notes and Queries for
January last. J. E. Leighton.

I well remember that when I lived as a boy at Peterhead, more than
fifty years ago, there was a common tradition that one of the ships of
the Spanish Armada, the * St. Michael,' had been wrecked on the rocky
coast there.

In support of this tradition a piece of timber, about two and a half
feet high by one and a half broad, on which was carved a representation

or, Ihe Scottish Antiquary. 3

of the offering up of IsaaC| an angel in the upper corner intercepting the
stroke of Abraham's knife, remained built into the gable of an old house
on the North Shore, the most ancient part of the town.

A number of brass cannon, said to have belonged to the same ship,
remained for a long period in the town, and were used for defensive pur-
poses at the rising of 1715, after which they were removed to London.

W. B.

118. Name of the Isle of May. — The following letters, which appeared
in the East of Fife Record^ have been sent us for insertion as likely to
prove of interest : —

Fareham, Hants, 7M fan, 1888.

Dear Sir, — In a Gazetteer of Scotland (1842) the derivation of
the name of this island is supposed to be taken from the Celtic word
Maghf signifying a plain ; and in support of this view it is stated that
the surface of the island is, on the whole, flat, which is certainly far
from being the case. It would therefore seem necessary that some other
source or root of the name should, if required, be sought for. This subject
has occasionally attracted my attention, but it was only the other day that
I arrived at what I consider to be a satisfactory solution of the question.

It may be as well to premise that, according to Edmunds's Names of
Places, such names of islands as end in ey, ay always mark them as un-
questionably Norse. I consequently came to regard the ay in May as indicat-
ing its being an island ; but the meaning of the M I could not understand.

I think, however, my difficulty has been removed, in this way. In a
map attached to Dasent's rendering of an old Icelandic Saga, called in
English Burnt Njaly the ancient Norse names of several of the Scottish
islands are given, from which I shall select for remark two only, viz.
Hoy, in Orkney, and the May.

Hoy, in the map, is spelt Hkey, which, according to Edmunds, means
the high or lofty island, by which appearance, as is well known, it is
remarkably distinguished among its neighbours.

The May is named M^ey ; but another authority must be referred to
for the interpretation of this word. From what has been above said, the
meaning of the first syllable only is required, and this is afforded by Dr.
Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary, which gives the derivation of maw, a sea-
gull, as coming from a Danish word of the same sound and meaning.
And this old name M^ey, signifying Gull Island, seems to be a very
appropriate appellation as respects the seafowl-frequented May — none
perhaps more simple or evident.

It will be noticed that in the modem pronunciation both of Hoy and
May they have been reduced to words of one syllable, whereas the old
names give them two.

This may seem to many to be a very trifling subject about which to
write; but from what has been above said it will be observed that an
erroneous derivation has been assigned to the name of May, and an
attempted correction of this may not be without some interest, at least to
the good folk of the East Neuk. — ^Yours obediently, John Martin.

Fareham, Hants, '^rd March 1888.

Dear Sir, — Since my late communication about the name of the
Isle of May I have succeeded in obtaining a confirmation of my views
respecting it.

4 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Having lequested a friend in London to consult an Icciaii<fic
Dictiooary on the subject, he writes me that he has done so, and that
under the word Ey — island — ^it is stated that in compound names of
place it was often used with those of birds and beasts ; and Ma-ey
strangely enough; is there given as an instance of this combinatioa.
(Again under Mdr — seafowl — the Scottish * Maw ' and English * Mew ' —
* )Li ' is given as one of the forms which this word also took in compounds.
So it would appear ' the May ' has been named — and that in very remote
times — from being an island frequented by sea-gulls, as it continues to be.

I may instance as examples of many of these old Xorse names being
retained among us, that the word ' Mar ' above quoted forms part of the
name given in the East of Fife to the common diver — the marrot, and
that ' goat ' — 2l narrow inlet into which the sea enters — is, according to
Dr. Jamieson, derived from the Icelandic word 'goota,' of the same
signification. — Yours obediently, John Martin.

1 19. Paul Romieu (p. 170). — Hanng had occasion lately to look over
some volumes of the records of the Incorporation of Hammermen of
Edinburgh, of which body clock and watchmakers foimed a fort, I find
that Paul Romieu was admitted a freeman of the Incoqx>ration on ad
June 1677, and ' presented ane essay, \\z. the movement of ane watch
which was found to be ane weill ^Tought essay able to serve his Maties
liedges,' and was admitted in the art of ' Cloackmaker.' ' This essay was
made in his own chamber.' Again, on 19th August 1682, Paul Romieu,
son and apprentice to the above Paul Romieu, was admitted a freeman in
the ' dockmaker art,' his essay being also a watch movement On 1 7th
May 17 1 1 David Murkerson, apprentice to ' the late Paul Romieu,' seeks
a discharge of his indenture, although not expired until 2d December,
* as both Paul Romieu and his wife are dead.' This was probably the
younger Romieu, as no further notice appears of either, with the single
exception of the discharge of another apprentice, named John Coustiel, on
6th November 17 14. D.

120. Colonel Xe\»'C0me — Note iii — (from the Scotsman). — Sir, I
have received an answer from Mrs. Ritchie, and shall be glad if you will
allow me to give the substance of her remarks upon the memorial brass
which she has placed in our church.

Mrs. Ritchie informs me that there is no foundation for the statement
made in the paragraph which first appeared in your columns, to the effect
that the deathbed scene in The NcuKomes was suggested by the
circumstances of Major Carmichael Smyth's death.

Nor does she think that her grandfather was at Charterhouse. His
father was a doctor, and lived in or near Edinburgh.

She adds, * The ** Adsum,'' and the rest of the quotation from The
Ntwcomcs^ was put upon the brass because I knew that Major
Carmichael Smyth had suggested the character of Colonel Newcome to
my father, and so it seemed appropriate and natural.' — I am, etc

J. M. Lester.

Ayr, February 24, 1888.

121. Carmichael [Gibson?] Pedigree (Notes 67 and 71). — In
his note on the Gibson Carmichael pedigree G. B. stated that a

or, The Scottish Antiquary, 5

daughter of Sir John Gibson married 'Major Thomas Dalziel.'
Somewhat doubtful about the correctness of the Christian name, I sought
for information at the War Office and elsewhere, and am able now to state
that this daughter, Anne Mary, married not Thomas but Robert Dalziel, of
whom Col. Gibson in a letter (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 28887 fol. 345)
dated Portsmouth 29th October 1701, addressed to J. Ellis, says, in asking
for the appointment of * Towne Major * for his * Sone in Law, Capt.
Robt. Dalzell ' that * he carried arms in Holland several years before the
Revolution, was made ensign at the Revolution, and was Cap. in my late
Reg. all the four years it stood — he is both a good man and a good officer,
and no man better attached to his Maj. and Government, besides all
which it would be a great ease and help to me in my old age to have such
an officer under me upon whom I could entirely rely,* John Gibson
had been appointed Colonel of a Regiment of Foot to be forthwith raised,
and Captain of a Company in the same, i6th February 169I; this
Regiment, afterwards known as the 28th Foot (now ist Battalion
Gloucester Regiment), was reduced in 1698 after the peace of Ryswick,
and reformed in 1702, having, like several Regiments about this period,
served for a time as Marines. When reformed most of the officers of the
old Regiment were reappointed, holding the same rank as formerly.
Therefore in the succession of Colonels at the end of the Annual Army
Lists Sir John Gibson appears as Colonel of the 28th Regiment from i6th
February 1694 to 5 th February 1704, when he was succeeded by Sampson
de Lalo.

The first notice I have obtained from the War Office of Robert
Dalzell is his commission, ist June 1690, to be Ensign to Captain Carr in
Sir David Colliear's Regiment, which in 1689 had been sent to the
Netherlands under the Earl of Marlborough, and was afterwards
disbanded. He was appointed Captain and Lieutenant to Colonel Gibson
1 6th February 169I; Town Major of Portsmouth 6th December 1701.
Notwithstanding his promotion to higher rank, he retained this appoint-
ment until after Gibson's death in 17 17. He rose to be General of Foot
26th March 1745 ; was, 9th July 1730, Colonel of a Regiment, afterwards
the 33d Foot; was transferred to the Colonelcy of another Regiment,
afterwards the 38th Foot, and was superseded 13th March 1750. This
is the last notice of him at the War Office.

In the Register of Baptisms at Portsmouth there are the following
entries : — 1697, August, Annie Francis, daughter of Captain Robert Dazall
and Anne Mary his wife. 1698, March, Gibson, son of the same. 1700,
August, Thomas, son of Captain Robert Dalzell and Anna Maria his
wife. 1706, September, William. Again, 17 14, March, William, son of the
Honourable Robert Dalzell and Mrs. Mary his wife. This last entry shows
that Captain Dalzell was most probably son of an Earl of Camwath.

Having so far written the above, a friend sent me, from the Dictionary
of National Biography, vol. xiii. 1888, the biography of * Dalzell, Robert
(1662-1758), General' It is much to be regretted that it contains errors
and omissions, some of which I note. The name of his wife is not given,
but it is stated that *Sir John Gibson, Knight, . . . married Dalzell's
sister' — an error which has arisen from Dalzell in his will calling
Susannah Gibson his sister instead of sister-in-law. His earlier services
are stated on ' possibilities ' and not on certainties.

The career of a Robert Dalzell has been followed up, but it is

6 Northern Notes and Queries ;

probable that more than one of the same name was serving in the army
at this period. The account given in the article does not coincide with the
facts I have stated The dates of the earliest mention of him in the War
Office Records, and of his first appointment as Town Major, are also
wrongly given, etc.

The biography states that *he made eighteen campaigns under the
greatest commanders in Europe.' He eventually became Chairman of
the Sun Fire Office, and his son Gibson a Director, who died in Jamaica
i755i aiid was buried in St. Martin Vin-the-Fields, London. His father
died 14th October 1758 in his 96th year, and was also buried there. At
the time of his death his only surviving descendants were the two children
of his son Gibson, Robert of Tidcome Manor House, Berkshire, and
Frances, married to the Honourable George Duff, son of the first Earl of
Fife.

To return to Sir John Gibson. The earliest notice I have obtained
from the Commission Books is dated 28th February 168^: 'Sir Robert
Peyton Knt appointed Colonel and Captain of a Regiment of Foot'

* John Gibson Lt. Col. and Captain of the sd R^ment'

Having been unable to discover who was the mother of his children,
where they were baptized, any particulars about his sons, or where Sir
John was buried, I shall be grateful for information on these points, and
for any account of his services previous to 1688. I note that on his seal
there are no Arms impaled with his own. The will of Susanna Gibson,
proved in London loth March 1758, mentions a nephew and his family :
' I Susanna Gibson of the Parish of St Martin's in the Fields Middlesex
Spinster . . • give all the rest of my estate to Hannah Gibson wife of my
nephew John Gibson of James St Covent Garden Upholsterer . . . upon
trust to apply the Interest and Dividends to the sole and separate use of
her children.' Signed, 26th November 1 7SS> * John Gibson, sole Executor.'

F. N. R.

122. Genealogy. — *It is strange that while the study of genealogy
used to be thought the sign of an obsolete, effete, and worn-out nation, at
the present time in America the study of genealogy is drawing a larger
expenditure of money, investigation, and literary power than in any other
country in the world.' — Dr. Stubbs, Bishop of Chester.

123. An Account of the Family of Younger, Alloa. — The
name Younger occurs in i6th century wills and parochial registers, both
in England and Scotland ; it is, however, by no means common. It is
clear that in England it was the form of spelling assumed by the members
of the Flemish family of Joncker, who came to London, and were
members of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, in 1580; the name occurs
several times in the Baptismal Registers of that church, and also in other
London Church Registers a few years later as Yncker, Younckcer,
Yeounger, and Younger. The arms of the de Joncker family are
'Franch^ au r, d'azur k une ^toile d'or; au 2, de gu. k 2 roses d'arg.
rang^ en band.' The earliest known instance of the name occurring in
Scottish documents is David Younger, 'nuncius et vice comes' of the
County of Kircudbright in 1509 {Reg, Priv. CounJ), Next in date comes
Henry Younger, who, with Gilbert Coston and Herbert Broun, is described
as one of the ' inhabiters of Lord Erskine's land in the Ferryton ' in the

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 7

parish of Clackmannan, 20th March, 1524 {Bruce Charters), In 1569
William Younger was a Prebendary of Trinity College, Edinburgh (Reg.
Friv. Coun.)'y in 157^ William Younger held lands at Monktonhall, near
Dalkeith (Reg, Friv, Coun.) ; he probably belonged to a family of the name
still flourishing, which traces its descent from Thomas Younger of West
Linton, in the Sheriffdom of Peebles, who died 1597. This adds to the
probability that the family was originally Flemish, for many Flemish names
are to be met with in Peeblesshire, which was a resort of foreign weavers.

Before considering the history of the family which will engage our
attention, a few remarks may be made about the Youngers of Ferritoun.
As there is no evidence that they were connected with the other family
of the same name also living in Clackmannan, it is not necessary to
give a detailed account of them, though there is no lack of information
in the Parish Registers and Kirk Session Records. They remained for
several generations tenants of the lands of Ferryton, under the house of
Erskine. A John Younger went out with the Earl of Mar in 1715 ; on
his return he had to submit to church discipline as a rebel before he
could obtain the right of baptism for his child, who was named Francis.
A brother of this John wisely left Clackmannan for Holland early
in 1715 before the storm burst; he was intrusted by the Kirk Session
with sundry Dutch doits which had found their way into the church
collection plate and were useless in this country; with them he
purchased in Holland some pepper, and duly sent it to the minister of
Clackmannan. 'Clackmannan, 31 May 17 15. — The which day Session
mett, and after prayer the Min. reported that he had got some pepper
for the dutch doits mentioned & that he had sold the same at half-
crown price, which the Treasurer is charged mtV (Clack, Kirk, Sess. Rec).
The Ferryton family became extinct, or left the parish about the end of
last century. On Nov. 6th 1 7 7 1 John Younger of Ferryton sold his burial-
place in Clackmannan churchyard, 'comprehending five rooms and
Threugh Ston,' to John M*Vey, tenant in Ferryton, reserving however, *a
Privilege of one Room in 3d Burial-place for myself (Clcuk. K, S, R,),
The Youngers of Ferryton seem to have been agriculturalists.

There was a family of Youngers in Clackmannan, connected by
friendship and business with the Bruces. By trade the members of it were
for several generations saltmakers. This fact makes it probable that
their origin was Flemish, for in Queen Mary's reign Flemish saltmakers
were invited to settle on the shores of the Forth in order that they might
teach their method of working in a more skilful manner than that known
to the natives. This is shown by the following act of Parliament : —

' Anentis the making of salt within this realme,

' Item, Because the Queenis Majistie hes be her prudencie and moyen,
brocht certain strangers of excellent injine [skill] within this Realme,
quha hes accorded to labour, discover, and manifest ane new maner of
making of salt, different from the fashion used of before within the
samin.' Secures them a monopoly for fifty years. (9th Parliament of
Queen Mary, 4th of June 1563.) As the family whose history we are
about to consider was connected with Culross and with Kincardine on
Forth, in the parish of Tulliallan, as well as with Clackmannan, it will be
requisite to give the result of researches made in the Register House,
Edinburgh, and in the Records of these three parishes.

Henry Younger, a baxter, was a burgess of Culross ; his name

8 NortJiern Notes and Queries ;

occurs in the Burgh Records from their commencement in 1588 to
August 1597, after which it is not found. A stent roll (list of ratepayers)
was made in February 159 J, and contains the names of 106 householders,
but no Younger is amongst them. Henry Younger, * portioner ' of Blair-
hill, in the adjoining parish of Mucharl, died 8th August 1600. His will was
administered by his executrix, his sister Agnes, wife of James Davison of
Harvieston, in the parish of Easter Tillicoultry. It does not appear that he
left any children. He may be identical with Henry of Culross, and have
been a brother to Thomas Younger in Kincardine, in the parish of
Tulliallan, who is styled in 1607 'portioner* of Kincardine and Muchart
(Ji€g, Priv, Coun,\ and was proprietor or feuar of the salt-pans at Culross.
It is possible that Henry and Thomas were sons or nephews of Henry
Younger, tenant in Ferryton in 1524. Be that as it may, it is clear that
Thomas Younger in Kincardine in 1599, portioner of Kincardine and
Muchart in 1607, and styled *of Leit Green' in Kincardine 1607 {Reg,
Priv, Court,), was the same man who in 1606 and 1607 was engaged in a
suit with Daniel Bruce in Airth about salt. In the entry for 1607 which
concerns the Culross pans he is designated * Thomas Younger in Culrois/
and is joined in the action with * Thomas Younger in Airth,' probably his
son, the Laird of Craigton. There is no statement that Culross or Airth
was then the residence of the one or the other — but that they feued the
salt-pan in these places. We know as a fact that a few years later, viz. in
1626, the pans at Culross were under the charge of Duncan Ezatt, *Salt
grieve ' {Min. of Corp, of Wrights),

Thomas Younger *of Leit Green,' was in 1601 {Clack, Bap, Reg.\
witness with Sir Arthur Bruce of Clackmannan and Robert Bruce
* appeirand ' of Wester Kennet to the baptism of Jonet, daughter of Sir
James Schaw of Sauchie ; he had been engaged in a lawsuit with Sir John
Schaw of Sauchie for * 2000 merks as principal, and ;^iooo as expenses,*
6th June 1598 {Reg, Priv, Coun,), What family he had we have failed
to discover. There is, however, we think, no doubt that he was the father
of Thomas Younger who resided at Craigton in the Parish of Clackmannan.
The earliest entries of baptisms in the Clackmannan Registers are very
imperfect, only two leaves being extant between 1599 and 1609; these
are dated respectively 1601 and 1603. Fortunately, however, there exist
entries which show that Thomas of Craigton could not have belonged to
the Ferryton branch, for in 1595 is recorded the baptism of Thomas, son
of Thomas Younger of Ferryton, who therefore could scarcely have been
the father of Thomas of Craigton, who was married in 1598; for though
instances occur of two brothers bearing the same Christian name, they
are rare, and require full proof. The presumption that Thomas of Craigton
was the son of Thomas of Leit Green is strengthened by the evidence
we have of his intimacy with the families of Bruce of Clackmannan and
Schaw of Sauchie, and by the fact that he must have been a saltmaker, for
mention is made in the Kirk Session Records of the salt-pans at Craigton.
It is possible that further investigation will produce absolute proof of the
descent of Thomas Younger, and remove all doubts on the subject. Till
these are forthcoming it will be prudent to commence the pedigree with

I. Thomas Younger (probably the son of Thomas Younger of Leit
Green). His marriage is entered in the Clackmannan Registers —

'June 21, 1598. Thomas Youngar in craigtoune & Marjorie Schaw
daur to the laird of Knokhall [Knockhill].'

or, The Scottish Antiqtca^y. 9

Andrew Schaw of Knockhill, the father of Margaret Schaw or Younger,
was grandson of John Schaw of Alva and Knockhill, second son of Sir
James Schaw of Sauchie (alive 1483), who was grandson of Sir James Schaw
of Greenock, who married Mary, second daughter and co-heiress of Islay
de Annand of Sauchie, who was the lineal descendant of Islay de Annand
(alive 1296). See * General Notes anent some Ancient Scottish Families,'
by David Marshall, F.S.A.Scot, privately printed.

It is impossible to state how many children Thomas Younger had by,
this marriage owing to the imperfect condition of the Register. Only two
entries exist, viz. : —

I. James, baptized September 4, 1599.
II. Thomas, of whom below as Thomas II.
The following were also probably his children : —

[III. Andrew Younger.]

IV. Robert Younger, described in a Bruce Charter of 1644 ^is servitor
to Mr. Bruce of Kennet. He was in 1653 a heritor of the parish, and was
on several occasions cautioner for Mr. Bruce or his son before the Kirk
Session. In 1664 he left the parish. He is probably the Robert Younger
who was married at Culross in 1640, and who died at Kincardine in
September 1685, being father of Andrew Younger, who married Bessie
Taylor at Culross, and of Thomas Younger, saltmaker, who married at
Kincardine in 1688 Janet Gershom.]

[V. John, and

VI. Henry Younger, whose banns were published at Torrybum in 1640
and 1643 respectively.]

The witnesses to James Younger's baptism were James Stewart of
Rossyth and Alexander Gaw of Maw. The witnesses to Thomas Younger's
baptism were Edward Broun of Keir and Archibald Bruce of [illegible].
The Gaws of Maw were of good position in Fifeshire in the sixteenth
century, and the Brouns were Lairds of Keir, an Estate in the Parish of
TuUiallan.

Thomas Younger of Craigton was a man of good estate. In 162 1 (April
7), he purchased more land, and in 1623 he was Bailie of Clackmannan. He
must, moreover, have been extensively engaged in the manufacture of salt,
for the name occurs in 1607 (Pri, Coun. Rec) in connection with the salt-
pans at Culross and Airth. It was a custom common in those days for a
man possessed of capital and skill to carry on his business (especially such
a one as salt-making, a foreign speciality) at several places, and thus to
make provision for his sons. This arrangement is shown in the interesting
account of the Lorraine glass-making families of Tyzack, Tyttory, and
Henzell, written by H. Sydney Grazebrooke; it also existed in the pan-
making family of Van Halen. In the case of salt-making it was perhaps
necessary to have the pans at various parts of the coast The existence
of this custom proves exceedingly inconvenient to the genealogist;
without a knowledge of it he is quite at sea ; and even when he under-
stands it, it is not easy to follow the different children in after-life, as their
residences were frequently changed, till at last the various branches became
more localised and thus more easy to trace.

We have not discovered when Thomas Younger of Craigton died : as
Robert Bruce of Kennet purchased Craigton in 1630 that is very probably
the date of his death. He was not in a position to found a family by
entailing a landed estate on an elder son. He certainly had two sons, and,

VOL. III. — NO. IX. A 2

lo Northern Notes and Queries ;

as we have shown, probably other children, for whom provision had to be
made ; what became of James, the eldest, we know not A James Younger
was witness to the baptism of James Younger, grandson of Thomas, in 1673.
Robert Younger, probably a son, was a salt-maker at Culross ; and at the
same place we ^nd Thomas, bom 1609. The towns were so near
together that communication was easily kept up, and we constantly find
the same persons mentioned in the records of the two parishes.

II. Thomas Younger, son of Thomas (I.) Younger of Craigton and
Margaret Schaw, was baptized at Clackmannan i8th January 1609. In
1 63 1 his banns of marriage were published at Torr}'bum, but the in-
tended wife's name is not given ; ten days later he forfeited his pledge,
so that the marriage did not then take place; but before 1641 he had
married Elizabeth Miller of Clackmannan, who was the mother of his
children. She is stated in the Kirk-session Records of Clackmannan to
have given (August 4, 1680) to her youngest son, John Younger, salt-
maker, Powside, Clackmannan, her family seat in the Parish Church.
The children of Thomas (II.) Younger and Elizabeth Miller were —

L Thomas, of whom below as Thomas III.
II. Bessie, baptized at Culross 2 2d March 1643.

III. James, baptized at Culross 30th November 1644; he married at
Clackmannan, 28th February 1672, Agnes, the daughter of George Tilloch
or TuUoch — the sister of his brother Thomas's wife. By this marriage he
had issue —

1. James, baptized at Clackmannan 4th January 1673, ^^ witnesses

being James Younger (probably his great-uncle) and Andrew
Younger (probably another great-uncle). James died young.

2. George (so named after his mother's father), baptized at Clack-

mannan, 7th February 1674, witnesses John Younger and
Andrew Tilloch, his uncle. He married at Clackmannan,
17th December 1709, Christian Robertson, by whom he had
three sons : (a) James, (b) Andrew, (<-) William. The last of
whom alone married, and left one daughter, Christian, the
wife of James Alison.

3. Janet, baptized at Clackmannan 2 2d April 1676, the witnesses

being James Younger and George Tilloch.

4. Elspet, baptized at Clackmannan 26th October 1678, witnesses

John Younger and William Tilloch.

5. John, baptized at Clackmannan 12th March 1681, witnesses

James Milne and Andrew Tilloch.

6. Andrew, baptized at Clackmannan 8th September 1683,

witnesses George Tilloch and Andrew Tilloch. Married at
Alloa, 13th June 171 2, Jean Chalmers. Was a salter, and
left issue.
James Younger and his descendants were salt-makers at Powside,
in the Parish of Clackmannan.
IV. Margaret, baptized at Culross i8th June 1651.
V. John, baptized at Culross 3d January 1658. He was husband
of Margaret Hutcheson, but the record of his marriage has not been
discovered. He had issue, and was a salter at Powside.

(To be continued.)

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 1 1

124. Witchcraft. — 'Clackmannan 11 June, 1706. The which day
the Ministers & Elders mett in Session & after prayer William Paton
Elder reported from Archibald Duncan & Robert Stupart Elders that
John Scobie younger in Toun told them that he went with his Uncle
the deceased James Scobie to a well in Grasmes Toun land two nights to
wash him with the water of that well, and to cast some pouders in some
papers upon him, and that there came a black man from the Kerse hill
towards them, & a branded cat came out of the corn at which Robert
Stuparts cattle squeel'd, & that the black man followed them doun nigh
to the Walk Miln at Dovan as they were returning home to Clackmannan
& that they heard a terrible noise like the noise of coaches, & that the said
James Scobie fell in the water ; and that his going to be washed with
the water of that well, and these pouders cast upon him were by the
direction of Margaret M*Carter, and his falling into Dovan water was the
reason why he was not cured, and that she forbad them to speak coming
or going.' The case was heard again on i6th July 1706, and the following
particulars are added : ' And that when they came to call the deponant
to goe the second night he refused till the deceased Robert Reid in Toun
came & took him & they both went with him the second night and
saw the black man and cat, & heard the cattle squeel as aforesaid and
that when they were coming back again there came a great wind upon
the trees on the side of Dovan and when he was crossing Cartochy
bum his uncles foot slipt & fell in the bum and Robert Reid said the
cure is lost, there is no helping of you now ; and so they spoke from
thenceforth till they came home, for Margaret Bruce the said James
Scobies wife told them that if he fell in the water he could not be cured,
and further added that when they told Margaret her Husband had fallen
in the water she wept. Sic subscribitur John Scobie. This day the
Session being informed that Margaret M*Carter has gone out of the
parish thought fit to delay till they see if she retum,* and thus the
matter ended.^— A/'r^ Session Records.

125. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers [continued from pa^e
170].

October 2, 1569.
William Scroggs & IsabeU Leverand.

October 9, 1569.
William Dyne & Janet Dyke.

^Y October 16, 1569.
Nicoll Galloway & Christian Lawson.
John Fothringham & Bessie Keir.

November 13, 1569.
Paul Cousland & Elspith Scott.
William Edward & Agnis Tawis.

November 27, 1569.
Alexander Lowrie & Margaret Dyke.

December 4, 1569.
Robert Matthew & Isabell Anderson.
John Millar & Bessie Adamson.

1 2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

December ii, 1569.
James Mar & Agnes Basket.

December 18, 1569.
Thomas Hardie & Janet Robertson.

January i, 1569.
Alexander Chalmer & Isabell Maill.

January 22, 1569.
Arthur Leverand & Agnes Throskell.

January 29, 1569.
Robert Brown & Agnes Meik.

February 5, 1569.
John Anderson & Janet Watsoa
William Duncan & Bessie Glass.

February 6, 1569.

James Stewart & Marion Andarson.

Fastranes Even the 7 Day of February, Anno 69 years.

February 21, 1569.
James Scott Tirsappie & Christian Adam.
George Loureinston & Marion Cuming.

March 12, 1569.
George Watson & Janet Henderson.

April 9, 1570.
Robert Cock & Janet Home.

37 April 16, 1570.
David Westwater & Christian Mason.

May 7, 1570.
Thomas Gibson & Margaret Mackie.

May 21, 1750.

James Robertson & Helen Smith.

June 4, 1570.
Thomas Hardie & Jean Bane.

June II, 1570.
John Eldar & Margaret Meik.
Alexander Anderson & Janet Gowrie.

July 2, 1570.
Patrick Wilson & Margaret Neal.

September 10, 1570.
James Cowan & Isabell Ruthven.
Alexander Maxton & Cathrine Rattray.
John Henderson & Isabell Finlayson.

William Faire & Gall (the wife's first name is

supplied in the memorandum of Contract viz Margaret Gall).

December 10, 1570.
John Smith & Eupheme Black.
Robert Pearson & Christie White.

or^ The Scottish Afitiquary. 13

December 17, 1570.
Patrick Chrystie & Margaret Dalrymple.

December 24, 1570.
Henry Williman & Christian Mathew.

Dec. 31, 1570.
Thomas Barclay & Violet Robertson.

January 7, 1570.
Patrick Tullie & Elspith Stobb.
David Johnston & Isabell Muir.

January 14, 1570.
John Peblis & Janet Whittock.

February 4, 1570.
John Young & Helen Landell.

^/ February 11, 1570.
Blaize Powrie & Janet Eldar.
CristoU Chappell & Catherine Murray.

February 18, 1570.
Mr. Bas M'Ghie & Katherine Paterson.

{N,B, — I apprehend that minister or IJterary Gentlemans name was Note.
Basil M'Ghie. But it is written in the Register so carelessly as not to be
certainly read ; it may perhaps be Mr. Thomas M'Ghie.)

February 18, 1570.
Thomas Ferguson & Helen Neving.

February 25, 1570.
John Tendall & Janet Ruthven.
John Richardson & Violet Andrew.

iJ^.B. — In the margin of the Register is written at the names of John Note.
Richardson & Violet Andrew the word * Inernathie ' signifying that one of Richardson,
them came from, or was Proprietor of the Lands so called.)

February 25, 1570.
John Steward & Margaret Spens.

April 22, 1 57 1.
John Eldar & Bessie Lowrie.
Archibald Young & Bessie Law.

May 13, 1571.
Laurence Lamb & Bibbe Adamson.
James Stewart & Janet Meik.

May 20, 1571.
Andrew Donaldson & Margaret Foster

May 27, 1571.
George Hutton & Agnes Duncan.

June 3, 1571.
Michael Anderson & Margaret Murray.

1 4 NorUurn Notes and Queries ;

July 9> 1571-
Andrew Anderson & Janet Gall.

John Rannaldson & Margaret Broun.

^/ David Wilson & Barbara Thomson.

July 16, 1571.
Stephen Black & Margaret Young.

July 20, 1571.
James Kempie & Isabell Henderson.
Robert Lovell & Janet Meik, Craigie.

July 301 1571-
George Tait & Janet Bryden.

August 13, 157 1.
David Henderson & Elspith Howie.

August 20, 157 1.
John Anderson & Marjory Pitscotty.

August 30, 157 1.
Walter Richardson & Janet Murray.

September 3, 157 1.
Thomas Stewart & Marion Stirling.
Robert Hay & Giles Griegor.
James Ross & Christian Jamieson.

September 10, 157 1.
James Colyng & Isabell Ruthven.
Alexander Maxton & Catherine Rattray.
John Henderson & Isabell Paynter alias Finlayson.

September 17, 157 1.
John Young & Agnes Bowar.
John Barclay & Eupheme Murray.

November 12, 15 71.
Mr. Thomas Robertson & Barbara Justice.

Note. (N,B. — At the end of the Register Book I find a memorandum as

Roberison. ^Q^Q^g ._< jj^e 6th day of November anno 70 years. The whilk day
Master Thomas Robertson minister has acted himself to pay to the Poor
the sum of 40 shillings money betwixt this & Andermas next, for the
slander that is raised upon \sic\ & Barbara Justice his future spouse.'
The memorandum is subscribed with his own hand * Mr. Thomas
^/ Robertson.' If he was minister of a Parish, I do not know at present
what Parish it was. But it would seem that either the money was paid,
& that the scandal!, whether well or ill founded was done away, before
the time of his marriage.)

November 12, 15 71

Andrew Thomson & Agnes Mason.

William Hepburn & Alison Raidy (perhaps Reid).

December 3, 15 71.
David Hoyd (perhaps Hood) & Isabell Stewart.

December 10, 1571.
Robert Finlayson & Helen Copin.

ovy The Scottish Antiquary. 15

{N,B. — At this place the Compiler of the Register goes back several Note,
months in the year 157 1, having probably come to the knowledge, of his
having omitted to mark several marriages which had happened during
that time.)

June 10 iS7i»
Thomas Dundie & Violet Robertson.
John Hendry & Janet Henderson.
Robert Gaw (or Gull) & Eupheme Adamson.

June 17, 1571.
Duncan Robertson & Christian Chrystison.

July22, 1571.
Peter Grant & Agnes Anderson.

July 26, 1571.
William Inglis & Marion Bruce.

July3i» 1571-
Adam Anderson & Elspith Snell.

August 12, 1571.
William Laird & Violet Anderson.

August 29, 157 1.
Archibald Sicker & Janet Jack.

September 2, 157 1.
George Ramsay & Elspith Scott.
Walter Buchanan & Bessie Mackie.
John Colt & Isabell Grieve — Muirtoun.

^/ November 4, 157 1.
James Riddy & Margaret Colt.

November 16, 1571.
James Anderson & Margaret Anderson.

{N,B. — ^James Adamson afterwards Provost of Perth & father of Note
Mr. John Adamson Principal of the College of Edinburgh & of Adamson.
Mr. Henry Adamson Author of the celebrated Historical Poem which
according to the Humour of the Time in which it was published has the
fanciful and uncouth name of Galls Gabions.

James Adamson was a merchant in Perth, Brother of Mr. Patrick
Adamson Archbishop of St. Andrews or else nephew of that Archbishop;
and he was married to the sister of Mr. Henry Anderson the celebrated
Poet several of whose Latin Poems have been published in the Collection
called * Delitiae Poetarum Scotorum.'

James Adamson lived to a great age. He & his Brother in law,
Mr. Henry Anderson died much about the same time in the year 1623.)

November 18, 1571.
John Cochran & Giles Kaddy.
John Brown in the parishof Methven with Margaret May.

November 25, 157 1.
William Anderson & Margaret Scrimgeour.
George Hunter & Margaret FyfTe.
John Mackie & Agnes Watson.

1 6 Northern Notes and Queries :

George Stobb & Isabell Robertson.

William Robertson & Gaw (her first name

omitted).

December 3, 1571.
John M*Griegor & Christian Ferguson.

December 16, 1571.
George Mathew & Marion Robertson.

December 22, 1571.
Troilus (perhaps Carolus) Eldar & Violet Stannis.
Alexander Brown & Catherine Cramby.
Robert M*Koyll & Bessie Forbes.
David Cuthbert & Catherine Finlayson.

^/ December 29, 1571.
David Bow & Catherine Ross.

January i, 1571.
James Lawson & Isabell Inglis.

January 13, 1571.
Alexander Chalmer & Isabell Monipenny.
David NicoU & Catherine Black.
James Wilson, Muirtown & Helen Wilson.

January 27, 1571.
Alexander Ferguson & Violet Balneaves.
James Eldar & Isabell Wenton.

February 10, 1571.
Robert Brown & Agnes Walker.

February 17, 1571.
George Henderson & Isabell Woddell
Walter Bamett & Janet Boy.
John Allyson & NicoU.

Note. {N,B, — The first name of the Bride is omitted.)

Fastrens Even the 19th day of February.

April I, 1572.
Robert Shiell & Isabell Ruthven.

April 22, 1572.
John Rutherford & Janet Anderson.

May 18, 1572.
Thomas Barrall & Janet Dickson.
William Blair & Janet Smith.
James Sym & Eupheme TuUie.

May 25, 1572.
Thomas Fowlis & Janet Wilson.

July 13, 1572.
William Lawson & Violet Wilson.

July 20, 1572.
Robert Mason & Agnes Reddy.
William Young & Janet Malice.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 1 7

88/ July 29, 1572.
John Pearson & Eupheme Campbell.

August 9, 1572.
John Mason & Janet Blinshall.

August 17, 1572.
Thomas Henderson & Isabell Sibbald.
David Lyall & Helen Lowdeane.
David Jackson & Marion Jakis.

September 7, 1572.
John Anderson & Isabell Brydie.
John Dow & Helen Duncan.

September 14, 1572.
Gilbert Billie & Margaret Tyrie.

September 18, 1572.
Dionysius Blacket & Janet Monipenny.

November 2, 1572.
James Henderson & Helen Cavers.
William Bower & Helen Rynd

November 17, 1572.
George Archibald & Helen Cuthberl.
John Hewat & Janet Hoge.

126. Kirk Session Records and Church Accounts. — The following
items are selected from the Kirk Session Records of Alloa as likely to
prove of interest It would be useless to print the accounts in full, for
most of the items consist of payment of money to regular pensioners or
to casual poor. It may be well, however, to state that in the latter class
are to be found a large number of those who suffered from the unsettled
state of the kingdom. Many Irish found a refuge in Scotland about this
time, and had apparently to depend for their subsistence on alms ; maimed
* souldiers * also figure frequently ; in some cases a note is made that the
recipients were gentlemen or ladies, and in one or two instances the
possession of a title did not secure the possessor from beggary. If in our
present number more than usual prominence seems to be given to Kirk
Session Records, it may be explained that circumstances have lately
enabled us to study some good specimens of these most valuable docu-
ments. Though perhaps few would be worth printing in extenso^ none
should be overlooked, and the Scottish History Society is acting wisely in
printing the Kirk Session Records of St Andrews, for the perusal of the
work may lead antiquaries to extract and publish what they may find of
interest in the books that exist in their own neighbourhoods. The
genealogist should consult them, as they often incidentally throw light
on doubtful points of family history, and amplify the otherwise bare facts
entered in Parochial Registers. We shall be glad to receive extracts of
general interest, and shall do our best to find room for them in our pages —
if they are given literatim et verbatim, and are not of unnecessary length.
We should specially value any that may illustrate the popular belief in
witchcraft

Northern Notes and Queries ;

Extracts from * Discharge of the Collections and Churche Money
depursed be Andrew Erskine box master beginnand July 13, 1645 ' : —

for a 1000 tickets

for work in the kirk seats and foormes
to Sl Andrewes busser (scholar)
for ane glassen window to the kirk
for yron bands nails and timber work
To the old Nowrish called bread Nourish
for ane windinsheit to a stranger
To ane old expectant suppliant .

1646 To the old bread nourish .
for ane Cloath to the Comunione table
for making ye blackstool timber and work
for towes to the bell and mending the bell
for the letron service at Comunione .
To St. Andrewes steudent for 1646 .

1647 ^or ane lock and key to ye kirk doore
for tuo cowps for the comunione table
for meall and other furnishing to poore folk in

tyme of ye pestilence
for service at letron and to the beddall the tuo

comunion dayes 1647 .
for new foormes in the loft
for ane hame gowne to faulters .
for leading sand and serving the sklaitters
for mending ye blackstoole
To ane stranger a scholler
for ane bindin sheit to ane stranger

1648 for the table boord allowed more yn was allowed
for mending fallen foormes in the loft and naills

and sound timber .
The glazen wrights compt is

1649 ^o ^^^ Northland stranger
to ane woman in Craigward taylor
for ane new towel for the elements
to the criple mans qhose goodsou was killed
to Andrew balk for fourmes to ye table
to Johne Huntar for ane kist (coffin) to ye

headed man in July
to Johne Chrystie Tinkelar

1650 to ane misterfull woman
to ane honest misterfull man in the town
to highland men yt was seiking come
to a minister cam from Irland .
for a psalme buke to the kirk
to a ministers wyffe com from Irland called Semple
for putting bands on the seat door betwixt the

kirk and the aveiw [? avenue]
to andrew dickie for a lock to the elders seat
to a Grcrman ......

to And balk for dressing the bell
to James Melvin for a chest

. 5 lib

19 sh. 4d

lib. 13 sh. 9d

vi lib

3 lib. 4 sh

. 48 sh

. 30 sh

10 lib

. 24 sh

xi lib. 4 sh

9 lib. 5 sh

21 sh

. 48 sh

lib. 13 sh. 4d

. 30 sh

26 sh. 8d

20 lib. 14 sh. lod

3 lib. I sh. 4d
49 sh. 4d
3 lib. 12 sh
24 sh
. 18 sh
. 58 sh
24 sh
4 sh

. 18 sh
13 lib. t6 sh. 4d
8sh
12 sh
20 sh
. 30 sh
. 48 sh

3 lib. 6 sh. 8d

I lib. 4 sh

6 lib. 13 sh. 4d

20 merks

12 sh

2 lib.

iHb.

15 sh

16 sh
10 sh

10 sh
7 sh. 4d
10 sh
15 sh
3 lib. 6 sh. 8d

or^ The Scottish Antiquary.

to Andr Dickies for the grave making
to the school maister of Newbatle

165 1 mending of the bell .
to on Mr Rot Wallace
to on Mr George Dewar
to Allexr Gordone a poore minister
to the ladie Ebitshall
to buy a winding sheit for a Souldiour
to Rot Young for putting up the bell
to Pat Meather for yron to it .
to Jo Short for leather to the toung of the bell
to Andrew Erskine to give James Steil sclatter

for mending the church .
to Jas Melvin corned fre Ingland
to Pat Chalmers for a belstring .

1652 to the school mr of Saline
to one Comet Campbell
to a German Js. Romaw
To Wm. bean going to holland
to the smith for nails to the bell
to the merchand for a harn gown
to the tayllyour for making it
to a stranger called hans Martine to help to pay

his fraught to carie him hom .
to the glass wright for making new windows

& mending old
to one Capta: Kers fre Ingl:
to a Sergent come from Ingl:
of yt which was collected to the prisoners at

tinmouth Castle yre was resting eight pounds

and four shill Scotts qlk was del)rverd
to a poor English man yt was on of the King

domestick servants

to my lord Athols son

13 sh. 4d.

I lib. 10 sh.

. 3 lib.

2 lib.

3 lib. 6 sh.

I lib.

6 sh. 8d.

I lib.

10 lib.

8 lib.

20 sh.

5 lib. 8 sh.

18 sh.

12 sh.

4 sh.

18 sh.

12 sh.

. 15 sh.

2 lib. 2 sh.

13 sh. 4d.

2 lib. 8 sh.

9 lib. 7 sh. 4d.
18 sh.
12 sh.

8 lib. 4 sh.

I lib. 10 sh.
12 sh.

127. The Branks.— 1618, Oct. 4. — * Anent the Bill geven in be M'
Tames and his wyfe the session in ane voice ordaines hir, Janet Tailzor
[name written in above the line], to be putt in the brankes and the chain-
zie on ane Sonday fra the first bell to the third whill ye minister cums in
and the psalmes be sung, and after the preaching when the psalmes begin
to be sung whil ye people be demissed' This is all on the case which
appears in the Records. In connection with the not unusual penance of
standing in sackcloth on the ' black stool ' are two items in the Session
accounts for August 1647 • —

*for ane harne [sackcloth] gown to faulters, . 3 lib. i2sh. od.*
* for making ye blackstool timber and work, . 9 lib. 5sh. od.*

1705, Feb. 2. — 'John Archibald in Bauchry stood at the kirk door
in Sackcloth between the second and third bell and also before the con-
gregation pro primo the last Lords Day, and was rebuked for his hainous
guilt of adultery and exhorted to repentance for the same.' — Alloa Kirk
Session Records.

20 Northern Notes and Qturies ;

128. Iron Coffin Cases. — When body-snatching was prevalent, many
parishes were provided with large iron cases, which were lowered into a
grave when it was dug. The coffin was deposited in it, an iron cover was
placed upon it and securely locked, after which the grave was filled up.
A sufficient time having elapsed, the grave was re-opened, the case taken
out for future use, and the coffin was left to decay. An extra charge was
made when these precautions were employed. Two of these cases existed
in the neighbourhood of Alloa. One lay for many years in the churchyard
at Tullibody. On missing it lately, I made inquiries and found it had
been broken up for old iron. The other one was in the yard of the ruined
church at Airth, and may be there yet. Without going the length of
advising the Society of Antiquaries to procure such an unwieldy and re-
pulsive article for their museum, I think it would be advisable to have a
photograph taken of one, and a written description of it, for interest
attaches to such relics of days when there was reason to fear that graves,
even in out-of-the-way places, might be violated. Probably in a few years
these cases will all be destroyed, and any chance reference to them will
perplex the antiquary. Is it known what was the usual name for them ?

Ed.

129. Font or Cross Socket. — The last Report of the Scottish Society
of Antiquaries contains an interesting paper on Scottish Baptismal Fonts,
by J. Russell Walker, Esq., F.S.A.Scot. An engraving is given of, and
allusion is made to, a stone at Inchyre House, Fifeshire. Mr. Walker
states that it looks very like a gable cross or pinnacle. The engraving
shows this, save that had it been used for a socket for a gable cross the
hole would have been square, and not round A stone of precisely similar
character is now lying in the Churchyard of the ruined Parish Church at
Culross : in this case the hole is square, and I think that it must once
have held the cross. The similarity between the stones makes it question-
able whether the Inchyre one had originally a round hole or basin, and
whether it may not have been carved for, and perhaps used as, the finial
of the gable of the Church. Ed.

130. Clocks and Clockmakers (see pp. 12 7- 128, 170). — The Burgh
Records of Edinburgh furnish evidence of an older Knockmaker than
those mentioned in page i*jo oi N, N, &* Q, The following extracts, the
first three of which are from these Records, may prove interesting in this
inquiry. The first extract, and probably the second, refers to a sun-
dial : —

'28th Novr. 1566. The prouest baillies and counsall ordanis maister
Jhone Prestoun dene of gild, to cans mend the prik of the sone orlege on
the south syde of the kirk in the kirk yard and draw the letteris thairof of
new.'

* 24 april 1567. The dean of gild ordained "to caus paint the letteris
of the orlage." Three persons appointed " to talk with the man that hes
the orlage to sell desyrit to be set vp at the Nether Bow, drif it to ane price
and report to the Counsall."'

' 19 april 1570. It is appoyntit and aggreit betuix the baillies dene of
gild aad counsale on that ane pairt and Robert Creych, knok makar on
the vther pairt, viz the said Robert bindis and oblissis him to mend and
vphald the toun knok they fumessing ime allanerlie for the quhilk caus

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 2 1

they ordane the thesauraris present and to cum to pay him yeirlie during
his lyfetime xl s.' Is anything else known about Robert Creych ?

I St August, 1589. The ^Halie bluid silver' (custom dues, so-called)
were * rowped ye space of half an hour be ye glass.' — Acts and Statutes of
the Guildry Incorporation of Dundee, A. Hutcheson.

131. Shakespeare in Gloucestershire. —The attack which has been
recently made against Shakespeare has caused men to study his works
with increased attention to the evidences of his knowledge of localities.
No excuse is required for the presence of the following note in a Scottish
magazine, for Scotsmen have shown they love the man who wrote for all
time and for all races. In this note I only seek to deal with one point in
his writing, but I have not seen it noticed in any of the recent literature
which the Donnelly controversy has produced, and I think that at least it
tends to prove that the writer of Shakespeare's plays was well acquainted
with the district not far distant from Stratford. The few passages I shall
produce have struck me, a Gloucestershire man, as containing indications
that Shakespeare possessed a personal knowledge of that district, and I
shall explain how it is probable that he had an opportunity of acquiring
it. These passages have not been noted in Mr. Russell French's valuable
and rare work, Shakespeareana Genealogical which contains proof that
Shakespeare's knowledge of Warwickshire names is shown in his plays.

In the West of England the Cotswold hills have ever been celebrated,
and any one who has seen them rising in beauty, and not without dignity,
from the Vale of Berkeley, will understand the influence they have exercised
on the imagination of natives of a lowland district.

We find Shakespeare, as was natural in a Warwickshire man, referring
to them : —

^Slender, How does your fallow greyhound, sir? I heard say he
was outrun on Cotsall.' — M. JV. of IV.y i. i.

The annual games on the Cotswold hills were celebrated in Shake-
speare's days, and hare-coursing formed an important part of them.

In the play oi Henry IV,, Pt 11. iii. 2, Justice Shallow, *at his seat in
Gloucestershire,' boasts of his youthful escapades, and speaks of his former
comrades, * little John Doit of Staffordshire, and black George Bare, and
Francis Pickbone, and Will Squele, a Cotswold man.' * A Cotswold man '
is the very term still applied by the dalemen to one who lives in the hill
country — it would be uninteUigible to a native of any other part of
England.

There are other passages which indicate that Shakespeare had himself
visited the most prominent of the Cotswold range, viz. Stinchcombe Hill
(i,e, the stint or end of the combe or ridge). The subject has not been
overlooked in a little work, Dursley and its Neighbourhood, by the late
Rev. J. J. Blunt ; I, as a native of Dursley, and well acquainted with every
inch of Stinchcombe Hill, can speak of the correctness of his remarks.

In the play oi Richard II, ii. 3, we find mention of * a wild prospect in
Gloucestershire.' That this was the prospect from the hill I have men-
tioned seems the more probable from the following passage : —

North, How far is it to Berkeley ? And what stir

Keeps good old York there, with his men of war ?
Percy, There stands the castle by yon tuft of trees.

2 2 Norllierji Notes and Queries ;

There it stands in the vale below, and is still almost concealed by the
^ tuft of trees.' No such view of it can be obtained from any other spot as
from Drakestone, the extreme point of the hill. From this point also the
wide estuary of the Severn appears as a lake, the lower bend being concealed
by rising ground. When seen at low water, Shakespeare's * sandy-bottom'd
Severn,* Henry /F., Pt. i. iii. i, describes it most accurately. The river
Wye is not visible from this point, and no epithet is applied to it, though
it is mentioned in the same sentence. There is good cause to believe that
Shakespeare himself stood on the spot, for a family of his name existed in
the locality in the i6th and 17th centuries. James Shakspeare was buried
at Bisley in 1570 ; Edward,^on of John and Margery Shakspeare, was bap-
tized at Beverstone in 16 19, and Thomas Shakspeare, a weaver, was married
at Dursley in 1677. Tradition has pointed out a part pf the wood that lies
between Dursley and the summit of the hill as connected with the poet, or at
least with this family, for it has from time immemorial been known as ' Shake-
speare's Walk.' Yet another coincidence remains : in Henry /F., Pt 11. v. i,
Davy says to Justice Shallow, * I beseech you, sir, to countenance William
Visor of Woncot* against Charles Perkes of the Hill.' Stinchcombe
Hill is still known in the immediate district as 'the hill,' and on it
are the traces of a house which belonged to a family named Perkis;
in the year 161 2 Arthur Vizar was High Bailiff of Dursley, and his
descendants in the direct male line are gentlemen of coat armour still
owning property at * Woncot.' Woodmancote, an important hamlet
or suburb, lies close under the hill, and ' Woncot ' is a fair rendering of
the way in which it is still pronounced by the rustics in the neighbour-
hood. The name Vizar, now Vizard, was likely to strike a sojourner in the
district from its rarity and peculiarity. As Dickens noted names for future
use, so probably did Shakespeare. It is quite possible that it may yet be
discovered that some suit at law did exist between Visor of Woodmancote
and Perkis of * the hill.' It would be a subject for conversation when Shake-
speare was staying at Dursley, as it is not unlikely he was, for, as I
have stated, men of his name, possibly his relatives, were living in the
immediate neighbourhood, if not in the town itself, in the i6th century.
Blunt, without giving his authority, states that at Ne^ington-Bagpath some
of the family * still exist as small freeholders, and claim kindred with the
poet.' A. W. Cornelius Hallex.

132. Payment of Scottish M. P. 's. — Scottish members of Parliament
were formerly paid, as it was found difficult to induce country gentlemen to
incur great expense as well as labour by acting as representatives of countr}'
districts. The following paper shows how the rates were levied : —

* Followes a stent roll For payment of the Somme / of Two thousand
Thrie hundreth and Fyftie / pundis scottis Dew for the charges of John /
Campbell of Ardchattane Commissioner of parliat / for the Schyre of
Argyll maid and set doun be / Sir Dougall Campbell Sir James Liunount
and/ Duncane M*Corquodill of Phantellans As/ haveing power and com-
missione fra the Lordis / of Counsell and Sessione beiring daitt at Edgr

* Some editions read * Wincot * for 'Woncot,' and French (p. 325) adopts thU
reading, in ignorance of the family of Vizor of Woodmancote or Woncot. He supposes
the poet to have invented the name, wishing not to expose a resident at Wilmcote, near
Stratford, which may have l>een csilled Wincot, as Woodmancote was certainly called
Woncot. The edition of 1623 reads * Woncot.'

OTf The Scottish Antiquary.

the nynt day of July i. mc. three scor thrie yeres / And
kinges barrones and frie holders / within the said Schyre
Several! / proportions of Rentis In maner efter spe

Imprimis Sir Johne Campbell of Glenorchy

Sir Nell Campbell of Calder

Sir Dougall Campbell of Auchinbreck

Sir James Lamount of Innerryne .

Archibald M'Lauchlane of that ilk

Collin Campbell of Stragt

Angus McDonald of Lergie .

Duncane M'Corquedill of Phantellans

Duncane Campbell of Ellangray .

Archibald Campbell of Glencaradill

Sir Allane M'cleane of Dowart

Lauchlane M'cleane of Lochbowie

Johne M*Cleane of Coill

Hecter Maclean of Torlosk .

Johne M'cleane of Kendlochalem

M'Kinnon of Strathgrdill .

M'Kay Ugodill

payeable

be the

According to the

520

180

120

720

180

Suma at four pund the 100 merk rent extends to 2322 00 o

Suma totalis extending to the said soume of/ Two thousand three hundred
and Fyftie punds/ dew to the said John Campbell of Ardchattane/ For
attending the last thrie sessiones of parliament/ 1661, 1662, and 1663 as
his commissioner fie / acording to my Lord Clerk register his attesta-
tioune / with four days cuming and four dayes goeing at ilk / sessioune of
the farsaid thrie sessiones of parliament, as / at mor Lenth is conteind in
the decreitt and Lres raset tharupone.

' And we the commissioners appoyntit be the Lords of counsell and
sessioune For / making of this said stent roll or any on of us according to
the commissioune / grantit for that use, Have subscrybitt this pnts with
our handis the sixt day of October i.mc three scor thrie yearis,

J. Lamond.

D. M. Phantellanis.'

Endorsed. — *The scroll of / Ardchattanes fie /as commissioner / upon
every frie holder/ in gnall [general].' — Ardchattan AfSS,

133. Old Scottish Lamps, etc.— We would draw our readers' atten-
tion to the extract we have made (with permission) from the Address of
D. Bruce Peebles, Esq. (see page 28).

QUERIES.

LXXVI. Fasken OR Faskin. — Canany of your readers give an explanation
of this surname, which has existed in Banffshire over 300 years,
and has been spelt in some half-dozen different ways ? M.

24 Northern Notes and Queries ;

LXXVII. John Hamilton, music-seller in Edinburgh, also composer and
versifier, ob. 1814. Can any one kindly inform me who owns
the copyright of his poems ? Is it the descendant or a publisher,
and what is the present address of such owner ?

O. M. M. B.

LXXVIII. Gordon of Auchdendolly. — In the Sherborne Jourml
(Dorset) of July 21st, 1809, occurs the following announcement: —
* Tuesday se'nnight was married, Robert Gordon esq. of
Auchdendolly, in the stewartry of Kircudbright, North Britain,
and of Leweston, Dorset, to Elizabeth Anne, only daughter of
Charles Westley Cox esq. of Kemblehouse, Wilts.'

I shall be glad to know to what family Robert Gordon belonged.
His father, William Gordon, who died 1802, aged 44, married
Anna, sister and heiress of Sir Stephen Naish, Knt, of Bristol,
and of Leweston, through whom he became possessed of the
Leweston estate. C. H. Mayo.

LXXIX. Family of Whitson. — Information wanted about the family
of Whitson in Perth, 1296 to 1500 ; especially William Quhitsoun
1379-84, Keeper of the Wardrobe to Robert 11. C. H. W.

LXXX. Ross OF PiTCALNiE. — Can any reader of N. N. 6- Q, kindly
give information about Anne, Christian, Isabel, Catherine, James,
Charles, Angus, younger children of Malcolm Ross, fifth of
Pitcalnie, by his ist wife, Jean, eldest daughter of Mr. James
M*Culloch of Piltoun ? Charles and Angus, called 3d and 4th
sons, are witnesses of aSasine 2 2d Sept. 1730 ; in Sasines I find
no further trace of them. In N, 6^ Q.^ O. S. xii. 149, a lady
inquiring about the above children states that they were alive in
1733. F. N. R.

LXXX I. Mensheavin. — At pages 202 and 203 of the fifth vol. of the
Register of the Privy Council of Scotland x& a complaint by James
Lord Lindsay of the Byris, David Dundas of Priestisinche and
Johnne Yallowleis, messenger, narrating the deforcement of the
said Johnne Yallowleis on 12th January 1594-95 by Agnes
Cokburne, wife of James Hammiltoun of Levingstoun and their
family and servants, who failing to appear are denounced rebels.

Mr. Alexander Burnett then appears for himself, and as
procurator for various persons in Duntarvie, Preistisinche,
Westlaw, Eistlaw, Scottistoun, and Mensheavin, and gives in a copy
of letters raised by the said James Hammiltoun of Levingstoun
and others charging the parties residing at the above places to
appear before the King and Council ?

I am anxious to identify the place called Mensheavin.
I find no mention of such a name in the retours ; and while in
the Ordnance Survey Map, plate 32 (scale i inch), I find
Duntarvie and Priestinch in Abercorn Parish, and Scotstoun
Park in the adjoining parish of Dalmeny, I can find no name
resembling Mensheavin. Livingstoun appears to be Livingston
in Linlithgowshire — the Byres lying in the County of Haddington.

I would also be obliged if any reader oi N. N, ^ Q. could

or, Tlie Scottish Antiquary, 25

inform me of the cause or origin of the quarrel between Lord
Lindsay and the Hamiltons of Livingston which gave rise to the
deforcement mentioned above. J. M*G.

LXXXn. Henrietta C . — At pages 276 and 313 of vol. 11. of

Lives of the Lindsays reference is made to a Miss Henrietta

C , as goveniess to the daughters of James, 5th Earl of

Balcarres. It requires little acumen to detect the name
indicated by this initial. At page 276 it is said that she

married, and at page 313 that the whole C family has

passed away. I shall be glad to know the name of her husband
and date of her marriage ? li).

LXXXHL Braboner. — This word is found in Gleanings from the
Records of Dysart, by the Rev. Wm. Muir, 1862.

Wm. Kilgour, braboner, made a freeman 1601 (p. 48).

Thomas Dowy, braboner, 1603 (p. 49).

The editor (p. 489) states, * This word occurs frequently both in
our civil and ecclesiastical records.'

It is also found in The Burgh Laws of Dundee, by Alex. J.
Warden, 1872.

* The braboner, or webster craft, or weaver trade, holds the
eighth place amongst the nine trades ' (p. 503). But the earliest
mention of the word given is 1636, the * Deykin of the Braboner
Craft ' (p. 51 7). There are fifteen documents connected with the
weaver given, dated from 1475 to i594> i^ none of which the word
occurs.

What is its derivation? Elsewhere the term Brabanter
is found as equivalent to a Fleming or Dutchman. It seems
probable that a weaver was called a Braboner from the fact that
many Flemish weavers settled in Scotland. It would be well
to obtain more instances of the use of the word than those
above mentioned. Editor.

LXXXIV. * O ' Suffix. — Many surnames and names of places in Scotland
end in 0, Does this point to an Icelandic or Danish origin ?

Chippenham.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XXI. Arms of Inverness. — A. G. Y. will find a discussion regarding
the Inverness Arms in the Lnverness Courier of the 6th, 8th, nth,
15th, 20th March, 8th, 20th, 25th, November, 1884; 7th May,
1886; and 1 8th January, 1887. P. J. Anderson.

XLVI. Galloway. — Permit me to disclaim the use of a disagreeable
pseudo-word which your printer has introduced into my note.
In three instances he has altered * qualitative * into * qualitation.*

Herbert Maxwell.

26 Northern Notes and Queries ;

XL VIII. Horn. — There are plenty of real difficulties in the attempt to
solve the meanings of place names without raising those that
are artificial. If W. M. C. chooses to reject the obvious mean-
ing of Whithorn, hwit cern^ Candida casa, the white house, I
cannot help it ; but let the question, if it must be raised, be
treated rationally. The two first steps towards getting at the
etymology of a place name (and each is so indispensable that it
matters not which is taken first), are to learn the local pronuncia-
tion and to ascertain the earliest written form. Had W. M. C.
taken either of these steps before he had penned his last note
he would not have thought it worth while to ask *how came
the "h" to be inserted?* He would have found the local
pronunciation to have transposed the * r ' and the original * oe ' or
' e,' and that the name is now pronounced by the inhabitants
* hwuttren,' showing that the second * h ' is not sounded, as it
would be if the accent were on the last syllable. He would also
have found that in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the name is written
HwiternCy in Geoffery Gaimar's Estorie des Engles (about a.d.
1250) Wittrnen^^rA usually in the three succeeding centuries
Quhiteme (quh representing in Scottish writings not, as W. M. C.
supposes, a guttural, but the modern wh or the Anglo-Saxon kw^
the latter being the more accurate symbol). Moreover the name
is rendered Futema in Irish-Latin mss.

I have never stated without limitation that ' the names about
Sorby are Anglian.' I have expressed an opinion that the bulk
of them are Teutonic, and there can be little doubt that Sorby
itself is Scandinavian.

W. M. C. quotes two names in Wigtownshire, one Pikehom,
which is Scandinavian (a peaked sea rock), and the other Knock-
hornan, which is Celtic, in order to disprove that Whithorn,
which is Anglian, has not the plain meaning which it bears on
the face of it The longer study which he devotes to words and
names, the more will he be led to disregard similarity in written
forms as evidence of common origin.

Herbert Maxwell.

LXII. KiNDLiE Tenant. — Sir Herbert Maxwell's lucid note on the
meaning of this ancient mode of tenure sums up, perhaps, all
that can safely be predicated as to the conditions implied under
its cognate terms.

As to the origin of the term, it has been suggested that it
was applied to those who were the natural inhabitants of the
country or of the soil ; but if so it will be necessary to
discriminate between such a class and that lowest or servile
class, or serfs, reckoned native to the soil, designated in old
charters ' nativi,' and transferred along with the land. If, in its
primary significance, *kindlie tenant' meant 'natural to the soil,'
it must have implied on the part of the tenants so designed
some special claims to advantage over ordinary tenants.

While conceding that the term did not necessarily originally
imply the meaning of 'generous or kind,' as applied to the
tenant, I must be pardoned if I dissent from the conclusion that

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 27

' the generosity lay in the landlord, who let his land on
' peculiarly easy conditions either to those who had earned his
'favour by vduable service or to his kinsfolk in humble
* circumstances.'

There is no evidence that either of these conditions
subsisted in the original constitution of a kindlie tenant In
point of fact, we know nothing at all as to the initial relations of
the landlord and the kindlie tenant, but we know in many cases
such tenants paid what may have been a fair, if not a full rent, at
those early times, when we first read of this mode of tenure.
The difficulty is not so much that the rent was small as that it
was incapable of increase by the proprietor. Since therefore
such tenure involved fixity of rent, it is surely unwarranted to
assume generosity on the part of the landlord in not increasing
the burdens on his tenants while they possessed rights which
prohibited such increase. It has been well remarked by a
recent writer that * the tenant was not one through favour of the
' landlord, but that he had an independent and natural right to
*his occupancy.'

On the whole, where so much must be left to conjecture, it
seems probable that the kindlie tenant was one whose original
connection with the soil was such as to give him in the eyes of
the landlord at once a hold on the land he occupied and an
importance and influence not rashly to be disturbed, and which
initiated a relationship of mutual service and good-will, which,
strengthened by time, came at length to be recognised in use
and wont, and ultimately in law, as a valid tenure, possessed of
well-recognised rights and privileges not appertaining to those
subsequent tenancies springing in later times from changed
circumstances. Since this question was raised \Xi N. N. &*
Q, an interesting and able paper on the subject has been
read before the Hawick Archaeological Society by Mr. Oliver of
Thomwood, and noticed in a lengthy extract in the Scotsman
of April last.

As to Mr. Hay's explanation that a kindlie tenant was a
tenant who paid his rent in kind, and not in money, it is a pity
he does not state his authority for such a statement. Payment
in kind was often, and indeed commonly used ; but according to
Cosmo Innes {Scotch Legal Antiquities) 'some money was
paid,' and he further states that so early as 1290 'all services
were in process of being commuted for money rent'

A. HUTCHESON.

LXV. Colonel John Erskine, Deputy-Governor of Stirling
Castle. — I cannot solve all the doubts of 2, but the following
* notes ' may help to clear the ground : —

As the Editor pointed out in a footnote, * Captain John
Erskine of Alva ' was married to Lady Mary Maule, Countess
of Mar, on 29th April 1697. This was undoubtedly the same
person who was known afterwards as Colonel John Erskine, the
Deputy-Governor. He may have been designed ' of Alva * to
distinguish him from his namesake of the Cardross family, and

28 Northern Notes and Queries ,

as he was the uncle of the then baronet of Alva — Sir John
Erskine.

In 1 745 I find mention made of * the deceased Colonel John
Erskine, brother to the deceased Sir Charles Erskine of Alva/
and in same year of Dame Helen Erskine, Margaret Erskine,
Mary Erskine, Eupham Erskine, 'all daughters of the said
deceased Colonel John Erskine*; and again, in 1748, of Dame
Helen Erskine, relict of Sir Wm. Douglas of Kilhead ; Margaret
Erskine, relict of Mr. Wm. Erskine, merchant in Edinburgh ;
Mary Erskine, spouse to Mr. Alex. Webster, one of the ministers
of Edinburgh ; Eupham Erskine, spouse of Mr. Alex. Boswell,
Advocate, children of the deceased Colonel John Erskine.'

Colonel John Erskine's testament was confirmed before the
Commissary of Dunblane, 9th July 1 741. This I have examined,
but it contains no mention of his wives.

Will 2 pardon my pointing out that the title of the heir-male
of the Alva family is Earl of Rosslyn ? Mag.

LXVn. Inscription in Monzievaird Old Churchyard. — The Arms,
three pelicans, are those of the old Perthshire family of Reid-
haugh. The Rev. Henry Anderson, M.A., married Marion
Ridhaugh (Scott's Fasti Eccles, Scot,). An account of the
family of Reidhaugh of Cultibragan, County Perth, who bore
for Arms Azure, three pelicans vulning themselves Or, is given
in Stodart's Scottish Arms, vol. ii. p. 366.

The name is spelt Reidheuch, Reidhaugh, Ridhaugh, and
Riddoch. Alexander Riddoch, for many years Provost of
Dundee, who was born at Crieff in 1 744, was probably descended
from this family. Robert C. Walker.

LXVIII. William Duff was son of Hugh Duflf, Minister of Fearn, 1698-
1 739. He graduated at University and King's College, Aberdeen,
in 1 72 1. P. J. Anderson.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Address, chiefly on Artificial Lighting, by D. Bruce Peebles, F.R.S.E.,
President of the Royal Society of Arts (Edinburgh, Neill and Company), is
an admirable description of more things than lighting. We wish we could
give his account of travelling in old days, but can only find space for a
most instructive history of the gradual improvement of lamps and candles.
We have to acknowledge our thanks for permission to use the engraving,
which will add to the interest of the extracts : —

* In the low country, especially in and around Lanarkshire, cannel coal was
used to give light long before gas made its appearance, and it was on account
of its bemg so used instead of candles that it got the name of cannel coal. It
was first broken into splinters and then laid on an iron bracket attached to the
front of the grate, so that it might be sufficiently near the ordinary coal to be
kept blazing. The bracket was called the " coal aim," and the coal burned on
it was called the "licht coal."

* In the Highlands long ago the bog fir was used as a common method of

\ or, The Scottish Antiquary. 29

getting artificial light. The tree had to be sought for in the bog or moss, and
an instrument was required to probe or feel for it. When it was found, the first
thing necessary' was to hole it, i.e. to dig a hole all round it, so as to free the
trunk or root and allow it to be taken out. It was then cut into pieces of about
2 or 3 feet long, and the fat bits were selected and split into strips about an
inch broad by a knife called a fir gullie. These splinters were called fir candles,
and the bog fir came to be known as candle or cannel fir, just as the coal got
the name of candle or cannel coal. These fir candles were at first held in the
hand as torches are, but as time wore on some clever genius invented articles,
first made of wood and then of iron, to hold the fir candles, and thus the
living candle-holders were relieved of what must have been a rather tedious
occupation.

*The bog or moss fir was cut into three or four feet lengths, and split into
pieces three-fourths of an inch broad, and put into the holders, which are made
with an angular slit to hold the fir candle. Some of these candle-holders are
made to drive into the wall, and some of them have one or more joints, some-
what similar to our modern gas brackets, so that they might be adjusted and
placed in a position to suit the purpose they were wanted for.

*In Aberdeenshire these candle-holders were called "puir" men, and the
origin of that name is as follows : Before they came into use in the country
districts it was the duty of the herd-boys to hold the fir candle at supper-time,
so that the farmer and the farm-servants might see the road from the food to
their mouths. After they had all got their supper it was then the duty of the
farmer — so the tale goes — to hold the fir candle and let the boy get his supper ;
then, if light was wanted through the evening, of course the boy had to resume
the duty of candle-holder.

* At the merry meetings, when a dance was going on, the fir candles were
held in the hand by some of the company, and if a disagreeable or unsociable
individual, who would not join in the merriment going on, was asked, seeing
that he was doing nothing, to hold the fir candle, and refused, it was said that
" he would neither dance nor baud the cannel " — a saying which has become a
proverb.

* Later on, in the time of James the Sixth, there was a set of beggars dis-
tinguished by the name of the king's bedesmen or bluegowns. The king
granted them badges, which entitled them to hold a position far above that of
the ordinary beggar. But there were also badges granted by the minister and
kirk session, which were given to the deserving poor only, so that such a badge
was a testimonial as to the good character of the beggar, who was thus entitled
to beg on condition that he confined his operations within the boundaries of
his own parish. These beggars were generally " clever with the tongue," and
always welcomed at the farm-houses for the news they brought and the stories
they told ; and the custom was that when a beggar arrived at a farm town
about sundown the farmer was expected to give him his supper and a night's
lodging in the bam, besides his breakfast in the morning to speed him on in his
wanderings. Now, as a quid pro quo^ the beggar or puir man had to give his
service and hold the fir candle, paying proper attention to keeping it m good
condition by taking off the ash, or, to use the Aberdeenshire phrase, " snitting
the candle." This custom being established, the beggar or puir man got
associated in the minds of the people he called on with the duty he had to
perform, viz. the holding of the fir candle, and he, the candle-holder, came at
last to be spoken of as the puir man, the name being associated wi^h the work
he did ; so thus it was that, when the iron fir-candle holder was invented, it
was called a puir man or " peer man " in Aberdeenshire.

* Peer men were made to stand on thfe floor, and originally made entirely of
wood, the stalk having a cleft, called a "clevie," at the top to hold the fir
candle. A young fir tree was sometimes used for a candle-holder, being cut
across at a sufficient distance from the root to allow of the branches to form
" claws " or feet ; the tree was then inverted and rested on these, and the
clevie was formed in what was originally the lower part of the tree. Some
had stone bases to hold a round wooden stave, into which an iron clevie was

Northern Notes and Queries;

or, Tk$ Scottish Antiquary.

1 1

III 8 """*'■"'"

"sCSH'

3 2 Northern Notes (md Queries.

inserted ; others had an arrangement for holding either a fir or a tallow candle.
There were also those with two clevies, by which a double light could be
obtained. Another variety, as already stated, could be driven into the wall, and
had joints, and were also made to slide on an iron rod, so that they might be
raised or lowered.

* We have then excellent specimens of the knives, or gullies as they were
called, which were used for splitting up the fir into candles. The splinters
were laid to dry on the fir reist, the Gaelic name for which is "coillchan." Two
of these are before us, one of wood, the other of iron, with sparred bottoms and
bow handles, and they were filled with the fir candles, ajid'hung in a warm
place in the kitchen, so that the store of candles might be thoroughly dried and
ready for use. Oil crusies made of copper or iron, such as those we have here,
were well known in Scotland in the first half of the present centurj*. The oil
used in them was fish oil, mostly whale oil, and it was carried foniard to the
burning point by a very beautiful natural wick formed of the pith of the common
rush. These wicks were sold in bundles, as also were spunks, a supply of which
was kept to get light from the tinder-box when required. Spunks were thin
pieces of split wood about half an inch broad, five or six inches long, and tipped
with brimstone. The oil crusie, known in Banffshire by the name of " Reekie
Peter," did good ser\ice in its day, and many are yet alive who were once under
obligation to it.

* Another light called the "Ruffy" was sometimes used in the country, being
a roughly extemporised light got by twisting or plaiting cotton rags and dipping
them in tallow. Sometimes butter was used when tallow was not to be had, in
which case it was called a butter ruffy. The flint and steel, the tinder-box, and
its tinder miide of half-burnt linen, and the spunks, were most important articles
in every household, and indispensable for getting light before the days of lucifer
matches.

* We have two bouets or lanterns, one of which was used by the bellman of
St. Nicholas' Church, Aberdeen, and sent to me by Dr. Moir. .One of the
bouets is for an oil lamp, the other for holding a candle. At that time there
was a duty on candles, and to escape from paying it the country folks got
candle moulds made, and did a little contraband work by making their own
candles. We have two excellent specimens of candle moulds.

History of Lochltih^n Castle^ by Robert Burns Begg, F. S.A.Scot
Kinross, George Barnet. — Not only has Nature made I^chleven and its
Isle a charming spot, but its association with Quten Mary has made it a
shrine to which her admirers repair. Mr. Burns Begg fully enters into
their feelings, and has i)roduced a volume which will rank far above a mere
guide-book, though as such it will be most valuable as containing a clear
account of the now ruined castle, with careful drawings of it. Its chief
value consists in the way in which the author, who has long resided on
the shores of the lake, illustrates the period of Mary's life spent hi the
castle by his account of the building and its surroundings. It is not
generally known that the Queen visited the castle in the year 1561 (the
year of her return from France) ; then her reception was befitting her
rank, and we have an account of the preparations that were made for
her. Six years later she was brought back to it a prisoner. The story
of her sorrows, well-known as it is, will be better understood when
Mr. Burns Begg's volume has been carefully studied — and those who
take it up will not quickly lay it down. The printing is exceedingly
good, and the illustrations are artistic. Unfortunately, however, there is
no index. The compiling of one would have given but little additional
labour to the author, and would have added considerably to the value of
his work.

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

PAGE

134. Scottish Trade with Flanders, . 33

135. An Account of the Family of

Younger, Alloa, . • • • 35

136. The Spanish Armada, • . .39

137. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers, 41

138. Churchwardens' Accounts, Harts-

home, 45

139. TheCorporation of Wrights, Culross, 47

140. Clockmakers, etc.,

141. Buchan of Letham,

142. Font or Cross Socket,

143. Leven, .

144. Iron Coffin Cases, .

145. The Family of Nicolson

146. Notes on the Acta Dom. Cone, et

Sess., ....

147. Parish Registers in Scotland,

49
50
50

SO
51

56
57

LXXXV.

LXXXVI.

LXXXVII.

LXXXVIII.

LXXXIX.

xc.

XCI.

XCII.

XCIII.

Queries.

PAGE

Wish Well, ... 58

Tiggers 58

Scottish University Maces, 58

59
60

Middleton Family.

James Currie, .

Isabella Ross, .

Bennet Family,

Hay,

St. Pruyon,

Replies to Queries.

I. & XXXII. Graham of Mote,
XIX. Cruisie,
XLV. Gaelic in Galloway,
XLVIII. Whithorn,

LXI. Houston of that Ilk,
LXIV. Rev. P. Murray,
LXXII. Russell, .
LXXXI. Mensheaven, .
Notices of Books,

60
60
61
62

63
63
64
64

Note. — TJu Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors,

134. Scottish Trade with Flanders. — It is satisfactory to find that
Dr. George Burnett, Lyon King, like the late Professor Cosmo Innes, recog-
nises the great influence that Flanders had during the Middle Ages on
Scottish trade and manufacture, and therefore on the nation itself. Not
only is Dr. Burnett's acquaintance with this subject shown in an article
in the Scottish Review (April 1888), but he dwells on it in his Introduction
to the fourth volume of the Exchequer Rolls of Scotland^ a work deserving
the most careful consideration. In it he mentions Yair's Account of the
Scotch Trade in the Netherlands, As this book is little known, and is now
exceedingly rare, it may be well to give a few of the facts recorded by
one who, as minister of the Scottish Church at Campvere in the early

VOL. III. — NO. X. B

34 Nor I hern Notes and Queries;

half of last century, had opportunities of obtaining information from official
documents.

'Florence the iii. Earl of Holland Zealand and West Friezland,
married Ada, Sister of William commonly called William the Lyon ; this
Earl died 1190 : which marriage gave occasion to his lineal heir Florence
the V about a hundred years thereafter to go to England as a competitor
for the crown of Scotland ; and even the nephew of William king of
Scotland called William, succeeding his brother Theodore went to
Scotland in 1205 to claim the right of succession to the Crown in case
his uncle should die without male issue ' (pp. 5, 6). Yair does not affirm
that this alliance gave the first encouragement to Scotch merchants to
trade with the Low Countries ; it however seems likely. * The paper of
the oldest date I have found, giving the Scots permission to trade in any
part of their dominions, is the following

' Commeatus quibusdam Scotis a comite datus, 6 December 1321.

* Universis presentes literas inspecturis vel audituris, GuUilmus iv.
comes Hanoniae, etc

' Nos ad instantiam gloriosi el excellentis principis nostri consanguinei
karissimi domini Roberti Brussii ; dei gratia Scossie, Stephano dicto
Fourbour, bourgeois de Berwyc & Thomae dicto Well, bourgeois ville
Sainct Andree, cum quatuor hominibus subditis dom. reg. predicti quos
secum duserunt eligendos, veniendi, redeundi, standi ac mercandi ubique
per terras nostras et districtas infra hinc et unum annum, omni mala
occasione remota, salvum et securum concedimus, per presentes dantes,
et universis singulisque justiciariis nostris tenore presenti in mandatis
quatenus iisdem, per unum annum predictum, de salvo et securi conductu
provideant, ab omni injuria et molestia defendentes.

' Datum Zirickzee in festo beati Nicolai ' (p. 6).

About two years after permission was given by King Robert to the
Hollanders to trade in his dominions.

* Robertus D. Gr. Rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus suis, at
quos presentes litere pervenerint, salutem. Sciatis quod concessimus et
concedimus, per presentes, omnibus mercatoribus de dominio terrarum Dom.
Wilhelmi comitis Hanoniae, Hollandie, Zelandie, ac Dom. Frisie. qui ad
regnum nostrum, seu infra potentiam nostram, cum mercandisiis suis venire
voluerint, quod libere ingressum et egressum habeant, infra omnes partes,
et recepta nostri ubicunque ipsis contigerit applicare, volentes quod ipsi
cum navibus et omnibus bonis suis, honorifice receptantior et de mercan-
diciis suis secundum leges & consuetudines Regni nostri, libere disponere
permittantur. Volumus etiam quod ipsi mercatores, pro nullis debitis
alienis, neque pro suis debitis propriis, in personis aut rebus aliquatenus
arrestantur, quare firmiter prohibitmus, nequis contra hanc concessionem,
ipsos vexare, gravare, see inquietare presumat, super nostram plenariam
foris facturam. Incujus dei testimonium has literas nostras pro voluntate
nostra, duraturas fieri fecimus. Datum apud Apder Alberbrochoter, decimo
die Augusti, anno regni nostri octavo decimo ' (p. 9).

The friendship between the two countries was interrupted in 1327,
when a Scotch merchant incapable of paying his debts was put in prison
at Middleburgh. The debtor escaped, but his countrymen within the
EarPs reach were obliged to pay the creditors, though they had no con-
nection with the fugitive. This event, and the disturbances both in Scot-
land and Holland, following on the deaths of the two princes, put a stop to

07% The Scottish Antiquary. 35

commerce between the two countries for some time. In 137 1 Earl Albert
issued a permission to Scotch merchants to trade, but obliging them
to pay the legal customs and duties. In 1382 Earl Albert settled the
English staple of wool at Middleburgh and Zirichzee ; but this does not
seem to have been extended to Scotland. Earl Wilham VI., son of Albert,
succeeded his father : he married a daughter of Philip the Bold, Duke of
Burgundy ; by her he had a daughter, Jacobea.

John, Duke of Burgundy, son of Philip the Bold, encouraged the
Scottish trade in his dominion. There is a grant in French was registered
in the court books of Middleburgh. A full translation of it is given by
Yair (pp. 27-33).

It is too long to give in extenso^ but the nature of it will be seen from
the brief abstract which is here given. It is addressed * To all merchants of
the kingdom of Scotland who shall come to and frequent our said country
of Flanders.'

1. Received under 'guardianship' on payment of tolls.

2. To land goods at *the stairs and the ordinary places.'

3. For the purpose of unloading, vessels may be placed side by side.

4. Vessels driven back by stormy weather may move cargo, but not

sell it.

5. Provides for the appointment of commissaries to be licensed by

the King of Scotland to act. These to act on behalf of mer-
chants.

6. The commissary to be respected.

7. Scottish merchants protected by Flemish law.

8. 120 days' notice to be given before above privileges are recalled.

* Given in our town of Ipres, the last day of April 1400.

Preserved in the Black Book at Bruges.' Yair next gives a translation
of a long paper preserved in the register of Canipvere, dated at Bruges i ith
May 1407. It contains 10 articles, prescribing the position and duties
of the conservator and the regulations of the trade with Flanders. The
city of Bruges seems to have been very anxious to lose no time in arranging
matters with the Scots, as about this time the Scottish trade with Holland
was interrupted by many acts of hostility committed by both parties.

In 141 1 William, Earl of Holland, permitted Arnot Jokebson, Dirk
Piterson, Cop Lunsea, Heyn Keniven, and others, to make reprisals by sea
and land * against our enemies the Scots.'

But on loth December 141 2 these letters of reprisal were recalled, and
Scottish merchants were again protected ; this truce, however, was only to
continue till i8th January (St. Peter's Day).

After the 18th of January hostilities committed by the Earl still went
on. The Scots retaliated, and the Earl soon became convinced it would be
wise to put the trade between the nations on a peaceful and firm footing.
He therefore issued a decree, consisting of ten clauses, dated at The Hague,
I St August 141 6, which was to remain in force for two years. It was, to a great
extent, a repetition of the former grants and decrees, and will be found at
length in Yair's book. William, the sixth Earl of Holland, died in 141 7,
leaving his daughter Jacoboea his heir.

(7(7 be continued.)

135. An Account of the Family of Younger, Alloa (continued
from page 10). — Thomas Younger spent his life in Culross; he was dead

36 Northern Notes and Queries ;

before 1666, but the exact date of his decease is not known. The follow-
ing extract from the Culross Kirk Session Records, in which his name
appears, is interesting, as showing the efforts used to put down all observ-
ances distasteful to the rigid Calvinism of the party then in power : —

1644, Jan. 7. — * . . . and Thomas Younger were accused for keeping the
Yule Daie in feasting and drinking and abstaining from their ordinarie
work. Confessed their fault, fined 20 sh.*

III. Thomas Younger, eldest son of Thomas Younger (II.) and
Elizabeth Miller, was baptized at Culross, January 22, 1642. He married
at Culross, August 21, 1680, Jane, daughter of George Tilloch or Tulloch,
and sister of Agnes, the wife of his brother, James Younger. The Tillochs
were saltmakers. In the middle of the i6th century they were residing
at the Preston saltpans, as is shown by their wills. ^ The name is met with
early in the 17th century at Torrybum, where George Tilloch married
Margaret Wright, December i, 1655, he being the son of John Tilloch,
married there in 1633. He moved to Clackmannan, and died at Kennet
Pans, being a Church elder and a prosperous man.

Thomas Younger had issue by his wife, Jane Tilloch —
I. Jean, baptized at Culross, Feb. 20, 1689.
II. George, of whom below as George IV.
III. Margaret, baptized at Culross, October 4, 1691 ; married at Alloa,

1 7 13, James Morrison of Alloa, Shipmaster.
IV. Janet, baptized at Culross, Jan. 5, 1700.
Thomas Younger appears to have carried on the manufacture of salt
till his death. The date of this event is not known, nor are any events in
his life recorded.

IV. George Younger was baptized at Culross, February 14, 1694.
Nothing is known of his early life. At his marriage he is described as a
sailor. As his sister Margaret was married to an Alloa shipmaster, he may
have received encouragement to adopt this profession in preference to that
in which his family had been so long occupied, and perhaps all the more
readily that the salt-works at Culross, Tullyallan, Clackmannan, and Airth
may have provided sufficient occupation for his cousins : the local records
show that they carried on these works for some time. George Younger's
first introduction to us after his baptism is in the position of a bridegroom.
And as his grandfather had been punished for observing Christmas Day,
so George was censured for an irregular marriage, the irregularity con-
sisting in his having preferred the ministrations of an Episcopalian clergy-
man to those of the minister of the parish. The account of his marriage
is instructive, as showing the condition of ecclesiastical affairs at the time,
and it may prove interesting to give a full extract from the Alloa Kirk
Session Records : —

* Alloa, the 11 of Aug. 172 1, Friday. — This day the Sess being informed
that George Younger Sailer in Alloa & Jean Thomson daught' to

^ The foUowing application for a * Protection * is interesting : —
In 1606, 27th November, Thomas Tilloch in Inveresk came l^fore the Privy Council and
represented that he had been *Imployit the maist part of his youth in uncuth nationis in
searching and learning the knawledge for making & practizeing of ingynis and workis
for the commodious and aisie transix)rting of coillis betwix the colpotis, sey and salt
panes of this realme, and haveing now attaint a suir knawledge thairof, in exerceing the
foirsaidis practizes,* he asks for a protection of his invention. He was granted sole power
to use his *ingyne* during his lifetime, provided it was unknown before. {Reg. Priv,
Coun.).

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 37

Thomas Thomson Tennent in the Grange of Alloa were irregularly
married and cohabited as Husband and Wife, orders them to be cited to
their next diet.'

•Alloa, the 25 of Aug\ 1721, Friday. — This day compeared Geo
Younger & Jean Thomson foresd and they being ask*d if they were
married one to another answered that they were married and also being
ask'd if they had an extract of their marriage said z' they had none but
that they woud prove it by Geo Anderson, Indweller in Alloa & Hellen
Mitchel his Spouse, who being called in and sworn, depon'd as follows —

* This day compeared George Anderson Malt- man in Alloa aged about
fourty nine years who being solemnly sworn depon'd that He saw George
Younger, Mariner in Alloa and Jean Thomson daughter to Thomas
Thomson in Grange married together by Mr. Duncan Comry an episco-
pal Min' for present living at Dumblane on the twenty seventh day of
February last betwixt the hours of Twelve and one of the day in his own
house which he pays rent for at Alloa. And this is the truth as He shall
answer (Signed) Georg Anderson

* Compeared also Helen Mitchell Spouse to the s** George Anderson
aged about fourty six years who being sworn deponed in omnibus usque
and this is the truth &c. And because she [cannot] write gives allowance
publiquely to the Moderator and Clerk to sub*" her Deposition.

(Signed) Jo Logan Mod'
' The Session considering deposition of the Witnesses and that the
s** marriage was proven by the s** witnesses and also that such marriages
are contrary to the laws of the nation and the Acts of the Gen* Assembly
did refer the s"* named persons and witnesses to the Justices of Peace to
be punished according to Law.'

It should here be stated that in 1 7 2 1 there was no Episcopalian con-
gregation in Alloa, and members of the Scottish Episcopal Church had to
seek the services of such clergymen of their communion as continued to
exercise their functions in spite of the penal statutes against them then in
force. In 1723 Mr. John Alexander, afterwards consecrated Bishop of
Dunkeld, opened a church in Alloa, and resided in the town till his death
in 1776. He doubtless kept a register of baptisms and marriages, but
the volume has been lost, this may account for the fact that only the
baptism of George's eldest child is recorded in the parish books. Thomas
Thompson, father of his wife, Jane, was tenant of the Grange, a farm in the
west of the town. The Alloa Kirk Session Records show that the family
was highly respectable, and some of the members of it were elders. From
the Records we find that George Younger had other children besides
George, his eldest son, for Thomas Younger, who must have been a
younger, and, probably, second son, was tenant of the Grange in 1771, and
was censured by the Kirk Session for a breach of the Sabbath. The
whole case is illustrative of the modus operandi of the local ecclesiastical
court at the time, and therefore is inserted. Some features in his case are
striking — the delay before the charge was brought ; the absence of all proof
as to how, or by whom, if not by Andrew M*Lachlan, the injury which
exasperated George Younger was committed ; and the very shaky evidence
produced for the prosecution, leaves an uncomfortable feeling that
Thomas Younger, the father, was, for some reason, no favourite with the
reverend court before which he was summoned : —

* Alloa, nth Jan. 1771. — The Session met and constitute. Compeared

38 Noj'thern Notes and Queries ;

Geo Younger son to Tho Younger in Grange and being examined con-
cerning a Fray that happened upon a Sabbath about two years ago in the
Fields between the Grange and the high road leading to Stirling, Declares,
That he happened by Accident to be that day at his father's house, and
hearing a report of Ducks being killed, and having a Suspicion of a Lad
whom he saw in the Neighbouring field, went toward him. Upon the Lads
going off he followed him and saw some white feathers in his way, and
insisted on the I^d's returning to see them. That the Lad took up a Stone,
and refused to go further, upon which Ensued a scuffle, in which the neck of
George's shirt was torn. Upon this Thomas Cullens Shoemaker came up and
Struck the Declarent, which encouraged the other Lad his servant, to strike
also, which the Decliirant says obliged him to Strike in his own defence.

'Compeared Thomas Younger in Grange, and Declares that he saw
the above Lad Andrew M^'lachlan wandering about the Doors on the
Sabbath formerly mentioned but took little notice of him till he heard a
report of Ducks being killed. That his son George went to the adjoining
field, and in a little he heard one of the Children cry that two men were
killing George. That he sent his wife and made what haste he could
himself, but the Fray was over before he came. That they brought down
Thomas Cullens and his man Andrew M^'lachlan and showed them the
Ducks, one with its back broke and another with its leg, and that Thomas
Cullens promised to make up the Damage on Munday & so have no more
of it. Thomas further declares that when he went up to the field he saw
M' M'^donald's wife the Musician.

* Compeard Andrew M^'lachlan and being interrogate Declared, That
upon the Sabbath formerly mentioned he was in the field adjoining to the
Grange herding his masters Potatoes, That George Younger came up to
him and struck him several times and dragged him through the field the
declarant being at that time very Lame with running sOres in his Leg,
That his master Tho Cullens came up and rescued him but received
several blows from George Younger. That he afterwards went down with
his master to the Grange and saw the Ducks complained of, but declares
he knew nothing about them, nor had any hand in hurting them.

* Compeared Tho Cullens, who being interrogate declares. That upon
the before mentioned Sabbath, he went out between Sermons to see his
Potatoe Ground which lay in the field above described between the Grange
and the high road leading to Stirling. That he saw two men Struggling
together among the Potatoes, that leaving M" M^'Donald whom he had
met on the road, he made towards the two men by the nearest way when
he saw it was George Younger and his own Servant Andrew M*^clachlan,
who is a silly lad weak both in body and mind. That he saw George
Younger Strick him several times and upon coming up and quarrelling him
for that abusive behaviour upon the Lords day the said George damned
him and then Struck him to the Ground, and abused him very much.
That the declarant told him he would not lift his hand to him upon the
Lords day. That Tho* Younger and his wife soon came up, who by the
interposition of M" M'^donald put an end to the Violence. After which
Tho Cullen & his Servant went down to the Grange & saw the Ducks
they said were Lame. Thomas Cullens fearing further outrage from
Thomas Younger & his familie promised to talk over the matter and make
it up next day. Further Declares that through the whole Thomas Younger
and his Son cursed and swore prodigiously.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 39

'Compeared M" M'donald above designed who declared in every
Article with Thomas Cullens only did not go down to the Grange but
went immediately home. That before she left them she heard Thomas
Younger his Wife and Son utter the most dreadful oaths she had ever heard.

* The Session after having considered the above declarations find them
so very contradictory as not to know how to judge of it, only it appears
from the testimony of M" MMonald that the Youngers have been guilty
of great violence and a scandalous profanation of the Lords name and
Day and are therefore of opinion That all of them ought to be seriously
dealt with to bring them to a sense of this their Sin before they are
admitted to Church Privileges.*

The Session do not appear to have considered what brought Andrew
M*Lachlane * herding potatoes ' on the Lord's Day ; the sin of Thomas
Cullen in walking to look at his potatoes ; the sin of Mrs. M*Donald in
walking for no purpose whatever ; or the fact that when, by their own
declarations, they had only her evidence to rely on, they held it as
sufficient to convict the persons whose property had been injured.

George Younger (IV.) and Jane Thompson had several children, but,
as has been stated, only the record of the baptism of the eldest has been
found in the parish register ; the order in which the others were bom is
therefore uncertain.

I. George Younger, of whom below as George V.
IL Thomas Younger, tenant of the Grange farm in 1771, where in 1772
he employed two women-servants (Alloa Kirk Session Records). The
name of his wife is not known, nor the date of the baptism of his eldest
son.

1. Thomas, who is described (Alloa Kirk Session Records) as 20

years old in 1772, which proves that he was born 1752; he
was unmarried in 1772, and no mention is made in the Register
Records of his having a wife or family.

2. George, who has been already mentioned in connection with

the trial before the Session in 177 1. He married, in 1789,
Jean Belloch. For his descendants, see App. I.

3. Alexander, baptized at Alloa, January 30, 1762 ; married

Christian Martin, and had issue a daughter, Elizabeth, baptized
1791.

4. John Francis, baptized at Alloa, March 31, 1765. He was pro-

bably the John Younger who, in 1793, married Ann Paton.

5. Charles, probably a son, and born before Alexander; he

married at Alloa, in 1783, Jean Drummond.

(To be continued,)

136. The Spanish Armada (Note 117). — The information conveyed
regarding the tradition of the supposed wreck of the *St Michael* is interest-
ing, and it would have been still more so if the writer had stated whether
the timber and the representation carved upon it bore the appearance of
Spanish or foreign origin.

The question is, however. Do any records exist, which can be accepted
as trustworthy, that give sufficient support to the truth of the traditions —
of which there are several — concerning the wrecks of vessels belonging to
the Armada said to have occurred upon the East Coast of Scotland ?

From the authentic records which are extant regarding the course

40 Northern Notes and Queries ;

that was taken by the fleet towards the north, from the £nglish Channel,
in August 1588, and the state of the weather at the thue it passed the
English coast, it appears most unlikely that any of the ships could have
approached the East Coast of Scotland.

Mr. Pratt (Buchan, 1857, p. 52), refers to the representation of Abraham
and Isaac, but does not mention that it was carved upon wood ; and he
adds that over the figures was the inscription, * Have faith in the Lord.'
The impression conveyed by him is that the whole was cut of stone, like
the other inscriptions he mentions in his work.

As regards the brass cannon said to have belonged to the * St Michael,'
Mr. Arbuthnot (^History of Peterhead^ 181 5, p. 24), says, that * where a
battery was afterwards erected, there once stood a small fort mounted with
seven brass cannon which were taken out of the " St. Michael," one of the
Spanish Armada which was wrecked upon this coast ; and some guns of a
smaller size, which belonged to this vessel, were mounted upon the Toll-
booth-green in 17 15 for the defence of the interior of the Town.*

In The Annals of Peterhead^ by Peter Buchan, 18 19, pp. 16 and 94,
this account is repeated, and he gives a copy of a * Deposition of Witnesses
annent the Cannons of Peterhead,' made in 1 740 by three inhabitants of the
town, all of whom were about eighty years of age. In it they state that,
*In 1666, a Danish ship of war having been stranded on this coast, she
was seized by order of the Court Marischall ; and among other things taken
out of her, were two Brass, and six Iron Cannon, which were delivered to
the inhabitants of the town, and mounted upon a battery erected upon the
Bay, at the place called Keith Inch.'

There is no allusion made in the Deposition to any seven brass cannon
having been taken out of the * St. Michael,' nor of that number having
been mounted on the battery, nor as to there being seven brass cannon
belonging to the town, when, as they state in their deposition, they were
carried off by order of his late Majesty in 17 17.

It might be with some reason inferred from this that the tradition of
the wreck originated at a later date than 1740, and that it had been
founded on the story told of the wreck of the Danish ship. J. A.

Several vessels of the Armada were wrecked on the coast of Ayrshire —
in particular one sunk off Portincross Castle, in West Kilbride parish. (See
Paterson's History of Ayrshire y vol. i. p. 89, and Sinclair's Statistical Account
(1794), vol. xii. p. 417). Defoe, in his Tour thro^ the Whole Island of
Great Britain (1742), vol. iv. p. 234, relates the recovery of several cannon
from the wreck at Portincross Castle. I shall be glad if any reader of
N, N, 6^ Q, can give me the names of any of the above ships, or particu-
lars of them. This information will probably be found in the official List
of the Ships of the Armada, a copy of which is preserved in the British
Museum, I understand. J. M*G.

The Howes 0' Buchan (Peterhead Sentinel office, 1865) contains, page
95, the following: *In one of the small bays of Collieston, the "St.
Catherine," one of the largest ships of the Spanish Armada, was wrecked
in 1588. This tradition was doubted for some time; but in 1855, the
minister of the parish (the Rev. James Rust) succeeded in raising one of
the cannon which had belonged to this famous ship. The gun, which the
writer has often seen, is in capital preservation as it now stands on a
carriage in Mr. Rust's garden. Its dimensions are these — length 7 feet

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 41

9 inches ; diameter of bore 3 J inches. The gun had been loaded and
shotted at the time the " St. Catherine " was wrecked, as the ball and
wadding (both in good order) were taken out of the piece. The fishermen
affirm that there are more guns in St. Catherine's Bay.'

The fishermen were right A diver employed on the Peterhead har-
bour ^yt. or six years ago went to St. Catherine's duby as it is called, and
brought to his house another cannon, which was about the size and de-
scription of the one now described ; it was so fixed to the rock that in tearing
it from its bed part of the breach stuck to the rock and exposed the shot.
Last year, when in Peterhead, I found that the diver, with his gun^ had left
for England. I think another ship, the *St. Michaer was wrecked on Scots-
town head, a few miles to north of Peterhead, and that the bell in the old
churchyard was supposed to be taken from it. Thos. Hutchison.

137. Scot's Transcript OF Perth Registers (continued from pt^e 17).

November 23, 1572.
John Constable & Margaret Brysson.

John Craig & Muire (the woman's first name not

legible).
William Broun & Helen Burroch.

November 27, 1572.
John Rothray & Katherine Henderson.
James Anderson & Margaret Ogilvy.

December 6, 1572.
Patrick Black & Janet Cosland.
William Hepburn & Marion Stewart.
Nicol Lyal & Janet Richardson.
Alexander Mirglow & Christian Law.

December 28, 1572.
Andrew Henderson & Isabell Anderson.

(N,B, — Perhaps this was the Andrew Henderson who, about 28 years Note,
after, was said to have been clad in armour and placed in John, Earl of ^'^^^
Cowrie's study to frighten the king.)

December 28, 1572.
George Wilson & Janet Camie.

37 January 28, 1572-3.
John Murray & Margaret Stewart
John Scharar & Alison Auchinleck.
Gilbert Paytt & Isabell Kinloch.
William Rollock & Janet HiU.
John Richardson & Agnes Fyffe.
John Jack & Janet Smith.
Thomas Stobbie & Isabell Anderson.

February i, 1572-3.
David Fere (Fair) & Bessie Morieson.
Fastrans Even was the third Day of February.

February 12, 1572-3.
David Lindsay Master of Crawford & Lilias Drura-
mond sister to my Lord Drummond.
vou III. — NO. X. B 2

42 Northern Notes and Queries ;

5. (N,B, — Douglas in his Booke of the Peerage says that David who

terofCraw- succeeded to the ninth Earl of Crawford married ist Anne, Daughter of
Patrick Lord Drummond, by whom he had no issue.

By this Register it appears that the Lady's name was Lilias.
mmond. In his account of the Family of Drummond Earl of Perth, he rectifies

the mistake of the Lady's name. He says that Lilias, third Daughter of
David second Lord Drummond, was married to David Lord Lindsay son
and apparent heir of David Earl of Crawford.

The Lady's father died in the year 1571, so that at the time of her
marriage, which must have been a very short time after her father's death,
she was sister to Patrick third Lord Drummond.
John Row. It is somewhat extraordinary that these two young persons were
married at Perth without Proclamation of Banns. Mr. John Row, minister
of Perth at the time, was a man of most respectable character, and much
employed in all the public transactions relating to the church. Spotswood
says of him that he was of singular Piety and moderation, and gained the
favour of all to whom he was known.

He seems in the Instance of the above-mentioned marriage to have
shewed an Easiness of temper, and an Inclination to oblige *7 others
though he might thereby bring disagreeable consequences upon himself.

The Kirk Session and Lord Ruthven, Provost of the town, who was
present with the Session, urged and commanded him to solemnise the
marriage. The parties were not of his own parish, and they had no testi-
monial from their own ministers of the Proclamation of Banns. He could
not therefore be ignorant that by the Act of General Assembly 1565 his
marrieing the Parties would make him liable to *the Pain of Deprivation
from his ministry, and such other punishment as the Church should enjoin.'

In the manuscript Ecclesiastical History, written by his son, Mr. John
Row, minister of Carnock, I find as follows, * 27th assembly, holden at
Edinburgh, March 6 1572-3, David Ferguson, Moderator — Mr. John Row
censured for marrieng the Master of Crawford and my Lord Drummond's
daughter without Proclamation of Banns ; and what was done in it was not
in due time, viz., on Thursday at the Evening Prayers : notwithstanding
of this excuse, that it was at the command of the Session, whereof my
Lord Ruthven was one.'

Patric, in his Church History, relating the proceedings of the Assembly,
says, *It was ordained that the act made against ministers solemnizing
marriage of other Parishioners without Proclamation of Banns, shall have
strength against Mr. John Row, and him to underly censure during the
Churches will. '

The Assembly by censuring Mr. John Row, shewed their impartiality.
But whether particular purpose was to be served by the Act 1565 at the
time when it was made, it was too severe an Act to be at any time fully
executed.

Mr. Row, so far from being deprived of his office, was desired by the
same Assembly which censured him to do some things for them as con-
tinuing in his important office of Commissioner or Superintendant of
Galloway.

William Lord Ruthven, afterwards Earl of Gowrie, was deservedly
much in favour with the Presbyterian Church of Scotland.)

«/ April 14, 1573.
Patrick Eviot & Isabell Dishington.

OTy The Scottish Antiquary, 43

(N,B. — I intend to take an opportunity of giving a particular account Note.
of the ancient family of the Eviots of Balhousy.) ^\\o\,

April 19, 1573.
Nicol Provess & Margaret Morieson.

May 3, 1573.
Patrick Law & Janet Duckatour.

July 5» 1573-
George Hall & Violet Malcolm.

George Main & Isabell Provess.

Andrew Williamson & Christian Schars (perhaps
Chalmers).

Gaw & Grizzel Gardener

(his first name is not legible, but has something of the appearance of Note.
Walter. Almost perpetual contractions, and careless writing, render it d'^^^uity.
difficult to decypher the names, and sometimes impossible).

July 26, 1573.
James Broun & Bessie Eldar.
Andrew Douglas & Elspeth Craror.

August 2, 1573.
Thomas Lamb (His wife's name is not marked).

August 9, 1573.
John Cuthbert & Margaret Anderson.

September 13, 1573.
John Basille & Elspeth Aitkin.

September 20, 1573.
John Blair & Isabell Burnet.

October 18, 1573.
Patrick Garvie & Matie (Martha) Randie Garvie. (larvie.

November 8, 1573.
John Whittoch & Janet Maleis.
John Franklay & Margaret Holyng.
David Broun & Christian Gibson.
Henry Adamson & Helen Orme.

*7 November 15, 1573.
John Spens & Bessie Billie.

The following notes on the Perth Registers have been sent to us. We
hope they will be continued. —Ed.

In the Index, under Perth Registers, page 99 should be page 69.

Pp. 12 and 14. — The three entries on Sept, 10, 1570, seem to be re-
peated to a certain extent on p. 14, Sept, 10, 1571. The dates are one
year apart, and of the first six names ^\q are the same. The last two
names on the first date are not repeated.

P. 12. — 2ist Feb, 1569. There should be a comma after James Scott ;
Tirsappie was a village near Perth.

Vol. III. N, N. 6- Q.y p. 14. — November 12, 15 71. ' Thomas Robertson
alias Makgibbon removed from Parish of Auchtergavin, and presented to
Parsonage of Parish of Moneydie * by James VI., 2d Jan. 1574. He was

44 Northern Notes and Queries ;

afterwards minister of Kilmaveonag ; but returned to Moneydie, and after-
wards was minister of Moulin ; but again returned to Moneydie, and died
in July 1596. He married, as set forth in the above page, Barbara Justice
who survived him, and had a son William and a daughter Violet.

Note, Ruthven, p. 71. — R. S. Fittis, in Illustrations of the History and
Antiquities of Perthshire^ p. 52, and Recreations of an Antiquary in Perth-
shire^ History and Genealogy^ p. 290, says that Lord Ruthven had five sons
and two daughters, all by the first marriage. His second wife was
daughter of the Earl of Athole, and widow of the Earl of Sutherland and
of Henry Lord Methven. William Ruthven and Dorothe Stewart are
said to have had at least three sons and eight daughters, (i) James, second
Earl, died when about fourteen years of age in 1588, (2) William, third
Earl, killed at Perth, sth August 1600 (3) Alexander, killed at Perth,
5th August 1600. The daughters were, (i) Marie, afterwards Countess
of Athole, with issue, (2) Jean, Lady Ogilvie, (3) Lilias, Duchess
of Lennox, without issue, (4) Dorothea, Lady Pittencrieff, without
issue, (5) Margaret, Countess of Montrose, (6) Beatrix, Lady Couden-
knows, (7) Elizabeth, Lady Lochinvar, and (8) Barbara, died unmarried.

P. 100. — Oct. 19, 1 56 1. Alexander Buncle was Dean of Guild in Perth
1467. John Buncle appears in 147 1 and 1474 as Baillie, Provost in
1476. Andrew, possibly Alexander's son, married Elizabeth, sister of
Robert Mercer of Ballief, a member of the Aldie family, and was in the
magistracy occasionally between 1492 and 15 19. Their son Alexander
had a son of the same name. Possibly the latter was the Alexander
Buncle, burgess of Perth, granter of the Bond to the Carthusians for 20
merks on 28th August 1552, and the Alexander B., who is mentioned as
marrying Janet Smith there, is also known as Buncle's Vennel in Perth.
R. S. F.'s Ecclesiastical Annals of P,y p. 243, and Duffs Memorabilia of
the City of Perth.

P. 104. — Mr. William Rynd is called son to unquhil Patrick Rynd in
Kirk Session Register, 15th Sept. 1589, He was Tutor to Earl of Gowrie
and his brother Alexander. In 1594 he went to Padua with them, and
returned in 1597. Duffs Memorabilia, p. 337.

P. 169. — August 13, 1568. In 1582-3 we find Nicol Ronaldson acted
as bellman, probably the same as above mentioned.

P. 133. — Deer. 26, 1563. John Boutter and Marian Duncan. Should
this not be John Soutter ?

P. 15. — loth June 1571. Reference to Thomas Dundie and Violet
Robertson will be found in Extrcuts from Kirk Session Records, Spottis-
woode Miscellany, vol. ii. p. 236.

27th January 1571, James Eldar, and Isabell Wenton, at Do., vol. ii.
p. 249.

1 8th May 1572, James Syme and Euphame Tully at Do., p. 250.
P. 133.— 2d Jan. 1563, Andrew Rogie 2xA James Ruthven evidently is
a printer's error.

P. 135 and 136. — Outof alistof 355 Inhabitants of Perth in 1600, there
were only two of the name of Ross — William Ross at the Charter-house-
yett, and James, who is undesigned; probably they are the William,
married 2d Sept. 1565, and James, married 14th Oct. 1565.

P. 100. — Euphame Conquerer married Sir Patrick Threipland on the
13th March 1665. She was a daughter of John Conqueror of the Friar-
ton. Of this marriage there were one son and six daughters.

or, The Scottish Antiqmiry. 45

P. 133. — 19th Dec. 1563. Wm. Tyrie, probably the same William
Tyrie as is mentioned at p. 106 of Memorabilia of Perth, as Treasurer in
1554 (by mistake 1544), who is, in a note, suggested to be of the family
of Drumkilbo, afterwards proprietors of Busbie in the parish of Methven.

P. 12. — Sept. 10, 1570. William Faire, possibly the same William
Fary who committed suicide by drowning himself in the Tay about the 3d
December 1582. Extracts from the Kirk Session Records, Spottiswoode
Miscellany, vol. ii. p. 243.

Vol. III. Nov. 16, 157 1, p. 15. James Anderson & Margaret Anderson.
Should it not be James A damson & Margaret Anderson ?

Pp. 103 and 168, Jany. 3, 1562, and Feby. 15, 1567. Possibly Gillespie
McGregor is the same individual in both the above entries.

J. M*G.

138. Churchwarden's Accounts, Hartshorne, Derbyshire. — We
have given our readers occasionally extracts from the Records and Accounts
of Scottish Parishes. A few remarks on the accounts kept by the church-
wardens of an English parish may prove of interest to our Northern readers.
By the kindness of the Rev. Nigel W. Gresley, Rector of Dursley, Gloucester-
shire, I have access to several volumes which were rescued from destruction
by his father, the Rev. John M. Gresley. The most interesting is the
Churchwardens' Account Book, which commences a.d. 16 12. It com-
mences thus : —

1. Imp' paid att london y* v** of Maie for a bible . . . 47s. 6d.

2. Item paid att london for exchange of the Comunion Cupp . 23s.

3. Item for bringing them Dowen 22

October 28 gevin to aliene man 4d.

Item p"* Jhon Swane for candle lights for Curfew ... 5d.

March 23. For enlarging y* kings armes with helmett crest and

mantle & paintinge lords praier and y® beleife . . .54

On the third page is * an Inventory of y* Churcii goods of the parish of
Hartishorne.'

I. Imp. a comn Cupp of Silver with a plate of Silver having Jhon Bapt
head uppon itt.

2. Itm a large bible.

3. Itt Jewell & Hardinge.

4. Itt Erasmus paraphrase uppon y** 4 Evangelysts & y' Actes.

5. Itt A new booke of Comon praier.

6. Itt two books of Honiylyes.

7. Itt the late Queens iniunctions together w'^ y* Iniunctions of y* byshopp
of Coventri & Lichfeild bound w* hitt.

8. Itt certain advertisements gevin by y* L byshopp of C & L w' other
treatise bound w' itt.

46 Northern Notes and Qiuries ,

9. Itt certayne prayers sett forth by Authority to be used et.

10. Itt two register bookes y* one in parchment y* other in paper.

11. Itt a great chest w* ij lockes & kees.

1 2. Itt a poore mans box w* locke & key.

13. Itt an ould surplice.

14. Itt an new table cloth for y* Comun table & an ould.

15. Itt a Carpett for the Comun table.

16. Itt three bells.

17. Itt Constitutions & Canons Ecclesiasticall et.

18. Itt viij boords & plancks lying in Church Sawen.

19. Itt a beare w^ a Coffin.

20. Itt a peuter bottell of ij quarts & a pint.

p' me James Roy 11, 161 2.

It will be impossible to do more than give a sketch of how the parish
money was expended. Payment was made for the destruction of hedge-
hogs, or, as they were more usually called, urchins. It was a popular
delusion that these harmless animals sucked the cows as they lay out in
the fields, so under date 1629 we find : —

* It to Tho Swan for kiling two hedghogs 4d.'

1630 * It. p** unto Robte Barnes for killinge an urchin . . 2d.'

The payments were so frequent that we are surprised that the whole
genus did not become extinct. More justifiable objects of hatred were
foxes and badgers : —

1 63 1 * It p** unto Rob** Greene for killing a badger . . is. od.'
1680 *to Tho. Spenser for i fox head is. od.'

In 1632 we find provision made for herbs for the Cimrch :—

* It payde for I-a vender to James Swan to lay the cushion & pulpit cloth 3d.'

In 1650 there is a curious entry concerning sacramental wine : —

* It p** 22 of March 1650 & y*' 28 of March 1651 to Francis Sikes

for 8 quarts of Clarit wine & 2 quarts of Muskadine for
Pallme Sunday & Easter day as will appear by quittance . i is. 8d.'
And just below is a memorial of the civil war : —

* It to y° Clarke for washing out y* kings arms . . . . 3d.'

With one item, dated 1634, we must finish : —

' It geeven to a Skottish gentleman that had house and wife and all

his people burned by Rebels in lerland .... iiijd.

A. W. C. H.

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 47

139. The Corporation of Wrights, Culross. — ^The Minutes of the
Corporation of the Wrights of the Royal Burgh of Culross, Perthshire, are
contained in two volumes, the older of which is a small quarto of 420
pages, dating from 8th April 1 6 1 2 to 1 2 th February 1792. A curious feature
is that the earliest entries seem to have been made in any part of the volume
the secretary preferred, e.g, 1567 follows 1743, and is followed by 1632.

Though there is nothing of striking interest in the volume, it is im-
possible to peruse it without gaining an insight into trade customs and
phrases. Of course the spirit of exclusiveness is to be met with in this, as
in every trade guild of the period.

' 17 March 17 16. — The Corporation of the Wrights being informed that
Richard Mastertoun wright was working to Rob* Spitel within the toun,
his teuals (tools) was taken and he was oblidged to give a bond of fortie
punds scots that he should work no more after that maner upon which he
had back his teuals — the bond is writen by John halkerson toun Clerk upon
stamped peaper dated 17th day March 17 16. James Tavlour.'

On the 3d of August in the same year, another interloper was dealt
with more severely ; * he was caryed to prison until he gave his Bond of
fortie pund Scots.' The same day an unfreeman and his son were caught
' building a kill ' on the estate of Mr. William Broun. They were brought
to Culross and had to give their bond.

Before this time, viz. in 1699, a bond was granted by James McLaren
in Castelhill, ' oblidging him not to work within the toun or priviledges y'of
under the penaltie of tree hundred punds Scots.'

The guild had a loft or seat of their own in the parish church, and
difficulties arose between the heritors and the guild as to the maintenance
ofit

A man who married a freeman's daughter could claim * to be admitted
and received a freeman and member of the Corporation by virtue of his
privilege aforesaid.' This claim was allowed to Alexander Birnie, who had
married Nicolas, the daughter of John Mutray, wright in Culross. The
Mutrays or Moultries were an old and numerous race in and about the
Royal Burgh, and three generations of them were members of the Corpor-
ation of Wrights. Other families connected with it and the town were the
Primroses from whom the present Earl of Rosebery descends, and the
Angels whose name is in the earlier minutes written Enzell. The Enzalls
were connected both with the Wrights and with the Saltmakers.

Occasionally we meet with the admission of some neighbouring gentle-
man into the Corporation ; this was done with the object of securing
an influential adviser and supporter in the squabbles which took place be-
tween the Wrights and the Burgh Authorities. Apprentices having served
their time were admitted members on completing a say (assay) piece, the
nature of which was settled by the Corporation, and two of their members
were appointed to act as say masters to judge the work when done ; tables,
bedsteads, and other articles of furniture were chosen as tests of skill.

The admittance of the new member was accompanied by the * speaking
pint,' which seems to mean a supply of drink at the expense of the new
member. Various wholesome rules were made not only for the orderly
carrying on of the business at the meetings, but for the maintenance of
general good feeling. The following extract which concludes our paper
bears on this subject

48 Northern Notes and Queries ;

* Yt guras (at Culross) the eleven day of Aug . the zeir of god 1657,
the hail wrights of the broch being convenit it is concluded and agreid
upone be the consent and advys of the craft yt whosoever of theme shal
presoume to abus another aither in their face or behind their back or to tak
speich upon them befor the craft without libertie asket and given shal pay
prestly to the bookes the soume of threi pounds Scots, in witness thirof
siicrbut be their hand.

* James Nasmyth my hand.
Peiter Pryoes (Primrose.)
James Mutray.
James Sinclar.'

A, W. C. H.

140. Clockmakers. — Watchmakers, Gold and Silversmiths, and
Jewellers who have carried on business in the city of Elgin from the
years 1697 until and after the years 1 820-1 838.
1697 Thomas Gilgour was admitted as a Watchmaker member of the

Hammermen Incorporation.
1 701 William Scott Sen' and William Scot, yo' Goldsmiths in Elgin,

being found qualified in their trade and occupation of Silver and

Goldsmiths out of consideraion, and for ye favour and respect they

bear them are admitted freemen.
1 7 1 2 James Guthrie, Gold and Silversmith from Edinburgh now in Elgin

having made application to the Deacons and Masters of the

Hammermen Craft of the Burgh, and they being convinced of his

ability and skill of working as a Gold and Silversmith and having

satisfied the Craft he was admitted etc.
1 7 1 5 Alexander Innes having given in his essay of Craft as a Gold and

Silversmith was admitted.
1726 James Brown admitted as a qualified Watch and Clockmaker.
1729 William Livingston late apprentice to James Tait gave in his essay

as ane Gold and Silversmith, and the samyn being found good and

sufficient work he was admitted.
1743 John Lundie admitted having served his apprenticeship with John

Brown Watchmaker.
1754 Alexander Grey, Watchmaker and Wright, created and admitted

freeman for the love and favour we bear to him.
1754 James Humphrey Goldsmith and freeman of Craft had entered at

that date as apprentices John M*Beath and John Cruickshank.
1772 James Grey Watchmaker admitted.

[There appears to have neither been Gold and Silversmiths or Watch-
makers entered between the dates 1 772-1803.]
1790 to 1820 The initials of Charles Fowler are frequently found on Elgin

plate between these dates. The Rev**. Jas Cowper Aberdeen says

he was a man of standing and ane important Silversmith, who would

probably be a Burgess of Guild, as he is evidently not ane of Craft.
I CF I j ELGIN ! figure of St. Giles with Staff and Book and front

view of Cathedral.
1803 George Sutherland Watchmaker admitted freeman.
1805 George Grigor Watchmaker admitted represented as having served

his apprenticeship with Alexander Duncan, freeman of this Burgh.

[I can find no entry of Duncan's admission to freedom of Craft ;

£?r, TJie Scottish Antiquary. 49

probably he was a burgess of Guild, as he was an important mer-
chant.]

1807 Alexander Archibald, freeman's apprenticeship with Alexander
Duncan.

1808 John Keith, Silver and Goldsmith and Jeweller in Banff admitted
freeman of the Hammermen Incorporation on condition of his pay-
ing the customary fees and producing an essay piece, the said John
Keith instantly produced a Watch Chain by way of essay. This is
the first notice of an essay having been submitted by a Jeweller or
Watchmaker.

1820 George Sutherland, son of the preceding George Sutherland carried
on the business of a Watchmaker untill within the memory of several
now living.

There were also from the date 1820 carrying on business as Watch-
nlakers and Jewellers in Elgin, George Cruickshank, Clock and
Watchmaker, George Grigor (above mentioned) Clock and Watch-
maker, and after these were

1838 Messrs. Grey, Spark, Duncan, Pozzie and Stewart, James Alexander,
Brown, Urquhart, John Sellar.

1838 Joseph Pozzie (of Pozzie & Stewart) Mark 1 JPj EL^ . IJP
^W (4 marks.)

J. Hardie Mark IH ELN Figure of St. Giles recumbent /a

(4 marks).

William Fergusson WF | ELGIN (2 marks).

141. BucHAN OF Letham. — In Lands and their Owners in Galloway y
(M'Kerlie) vol. i, p. 209, it is said that John Ross of Balkail, married
Jean Buchan * of whom nothing has been traced.' She was the second
daughter of John Buchan of Letham, by his second wife Ann Brown,
daughter of George Brown of Coalston. Mrs. Ross's signature may be
seen along with those of her brothers' and sisters' appended to a family
document in an old Bible now in the possession of General Cadell of
Cockenzie. The document, which is on one of the blank leaves, runs as
follows : — * Ann Brown, our mother, died at Letham, the twenty sixth day
of February One thousand seven hundred and ninety.

*Aged 67.

*A most pious and benevolent christian, a most virtuous, affectionate,
and attentive wife, a most tender, anxious, kind, and indulgent mother,
loved, esteemed respected and revered by her family, who with according
hearts in unbounded filial affection, gratitude and regard, in the deepest
affliction, mourn the loss of the best of parents and the firmest of friends.

'Our flowing tears have spoke what words cannot express, and our
tender and grateful remembrance of her shall only cease when memory is
no more.

* May she be our guardian angel, and may God enable us in brotherly
love and amity to follow her pious instructions and bright example, with
the heavenly assurance of again meeting her in everlasting happiness.

50 Northern Notes and Queries ;

* Signed by her sons and daughters as follows : —

Sons. Daughters.

Charles Buchan Ann Buchan

Francis Buchan Jane Ross

William Buchan Mary Cadell

Alexander Buchan Helen Glassel

Janet Buchan.'
Of these signatories, Charles was Buchan of VVhitsome, co. Berwick,
who afterwards married the heiress of Killentringan, co. Ayr, but d.s.p.
Francis married the heiress of Sydserff of that ilk and Ronchlaw, co.
Haddington, and from him descends the present Sydserff of Ronchlaw.
William was an officer of marines and served under Lord Rodney.
Alexander, a Lieutenant of Fireworks in the Bengal Army, was killed at
Seringapatam in 1792. (Another brother. Colonel Hew, died of fatigue
at a subsequent siege of the same place.) Ann married Thomas Lithgow,
Island of Grenada. Mary married John Cadell of Tranent, etc., and from
her are descended the Cadells of Tranent, Ratho, and Cockenzie, many
of whom have been distinguished soldiers. One Cadell of Ratho was
Scott's friend and publisher; another, Francis Cadell, the explorer of
the Murray River, Australia. Helen married Glassel of Longniddrie.
Her only daughter and heiress married Lord John Campbell, afterwards
Duke of Argyll Their son is the present Duke. While Jane, Mrs. Ross
herself, was mother of Field-Marshal Sir Hew Dalrymple Ross, whose
son Sir John is at present military Governor of Canada.

J. H. Stevenson.

142. Font or Cross Socket (see 129). — With regard to the pierced
stone at Inchyre House, Fife. Should it not be Inchrye ? I think it is
very likely to be a portion of what is called a Stathel, a short stone column
with a large base and cap, which were used for supporting stacks.

Inchyre Abbey never was a religious house, but is quite a modern
building, built, I believe, by a Mr. Ramsay, editor or proprietor of the
Scotsman newspaper, about the year 1820.

The nearest religious house is the well-known Lindores Abbey, about
one mile distant.

In some of the ancient ruined churches, notably lona and Arbroath,
there is a stone with a small square socket in the Chancel in such a
position as to appear to have been in front of the centre of the High
Altar. Could this have been used for a socket or support to a processional
cross or crucifix ? J. H.

143. Leven. — It is stated in Colonel Robertson's Gaelic Topography
of Scotland that the river in Fife is originally * Levern ' (not * Leven').

This seems supported by * Levern ' (Renfrew) and * I^vernhope * (Selkirk-
shire), and gives rise to the question whether other * Levens ' may not repre-
sent the same contraction. A * Liver ' flows into Loch Etive, and one into
Loch Awe, and in Cornish the word * Llyfer ' seems to mean a flood — a
natural name for common application to water. The point is interesting,
because theories of King Arthur's wars have been based on Llywennydd,
ash-trees, etc. W. M. C.

144. Iron Coffin Cases (see 128, vol. iii. p. 20).— I saw two of these

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 51

cases in Aberfoyle Churchyard about two years ago. Probably they arc
still there. J. M*G.

The iron coffin cases referred to in your last are, in Fife at least,
generally called Mortsafes. They are used thus, two thick planks are put
in the bottom of the grave, underneath and at right angles to where the
coffin will be, four strong iron rods, hinged near the upper ends are screwed
into the planks, two on each side. The coffin is then lowered, the cage-
like mortsafe put over it, and the hinged rods, the tops of which interlace,
bent over' and padlocked, the keys being given to the nearest relation.
The grave is then filled up.

When the mortsafe is removed, the rods are unlocked and unscrewed,
the planks being left in situ.

They were, I believe, first used about the time of the resurrectionists
Burke and Hare, and others, and are now, I think, quite gone out of use.

J. H.

145. The Family of Nicolson. — I offer the following attempt to
extricate the pedigrees of the different Baronetical families of this name.
Milne's List of Nova Scotia Baronets (prefixed to Foster's Baronetage^
1S80) has six Nicolson entries, but these resolve themselves into four
Baronetcies.

A, The earliest patent was sealed on 17th Dec. 1625 to 'Mr. James
Nicolson of Cockbumspaith.' On the 7th Oct of that year he had been
returned as * Magister Jacobus Nicolsone de Cokbrandispeth haeres
Magistri Thomae Nicolsone, Advocati, commissarii Aberdonensis, Patris.'
In a retour of the 30th April 1690 {Inquisitiones Generaies, 7018) the
following relationships are set out —

John Nicolson of Lasswade, brother of Thomas Nicolson

of Cockburnspath

John Nicolson of Poltoun Dominus Jacobus Nicolson de

Cockburnspath
John Nicolson of Poltoun

I
William Nicolson of that Ilk

Thomas Nicolson of that Ilk then served heir of the above
James of Cockburnspath as his * filii fratris abavi.'

He was succeeded by his son.

II. Thomas, a lawyer of considerable repute, consulted in 1638 as to
the legality of the Covenant ; named Sir Thomas Nicolson in a letter from
the Marquis of Hamilton of that year. {See Omond's Lives of the Lord
Advocates,) He probably succeeded his father as second Baronet, and
had issue —

1. James, his successor.

2. Thomas (Sir), Procurator to the estates in 1644, King's Advocate

1649, knighted at Falkland loth July 1650, d, 15th December
1656. He m, Rachel, daughter of Robert Burnett, Lord Crimond,
and widow of John Napier, Advocate, and by her (who rem, as third
wife of Sir Thomas Hamilton of Preston and Fingalton) left issue —
I. Thomas, served heir to his father, the King's Advocate, on 29th
September 1658, and again on 8th April 167 r. Sir James

5 2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Nicolson of Cockburnspath was served heir-male of his
nephew, this Thomas, on 5th September 1676.

2. Rachel, * daughter of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Cockburnspath,'

tn, 1670 Sir William Hamilton, first Baronet of Preston, and
had three daughters whose issue is extinct.

3. Marion, * daughter of Sir Thomas Nicolson, King's Advocate,'

designated (erroneously) as * of Camock,' m, George Hay of
Balhousie, and had a son, Thomas Hay, who was created
Viscount Dupplin in 1697, and succeeded in 1709 as sixth
Earl of Kinnoull. From her descends the present Earl of
Kinnoull.

4. Margaret, wife of John Cheislie of Dairy, was on 12th October

1676 served heir-portioner of her brother-german, Thomas
Nicolson of Cockburnspath.

3. Agnes Nicolson, third wife of the first Lord Elibank, was (perhaps)
a daughter of this Sir Thomas. Her son Thomas Murray
(pupillus) was on 7th December 1637 served heir-male to her.

4. * A sister of Sir Thomas Nicolson, King's Advocate,' m, David

Dunsmuir, Advocate, by whom she had a daughter, Rachel Duns-
muir, who m. 1667 John Wedderburn of Blackness (Douglas's
Baronage^ 281). From her descends the present Sir William
Wedderburn, Baronet.

5. Isabella, * daughter of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Cockburnspath,' m.
Sir Henry Nisbet of Craigen tinny, knighted in 1641. Her son
was created a Baronet on the 2d December 1669, and having
exchanged properties with his cousin, became 'of Dean.' The
title is extinct. John Riddell, the celebrated peerage lawyer, was
descended from her.

6. Anne, 'daughter of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Cockburnspath, m,
John Scot of Milenie (who d, 1709), second son of Sir William
Scot of Clerkington (Douglas's Baronage^ 2 181). From her de-
scended Major Francis Cunningham Scott of Mallenie, C.B., and
William Fordyce Blair of Blair.

HI. Sir James Nicolson, third Baronet, was served heir to his nephew
Thomas on 5th September 1676. He seems to have been the Dominus
Jacobus Nicolson de Cockburnspath, to whom on 30th April 1690 Thomas
Nicolson de eodetn was served as heir-male ; he left a daughter —

I. Joanna, wife of Gavin Elliot (brother of the Laird of Stobs), who
on the same day was served heir-portioner to her father.

It may be mentioned that there were several eminent lawyers of this
name. Mr. John Nicolson is mentioned in Pitcairn's Criminal Trials from
29th May 1596 to 29th June 1603. On the last occasion he is referred to
as * of Lasswade.' Mr. Thomas Nicolson is mentioned from 1 7th July 161 1
to 20th June 1620, being distinguished as 'elder' for part of that time;
while Mr. Thomas Nicolson, younger, comes on the scene on the 20th July
1 62 1. He was probably the father of the Lord Advocate.

B, The next Nicolson Baronetcy in order of date was, according to
Milne, conferred on John Nicolson of Lasswade. It is dated 2d July
1629, and was sealed on 31st December of that year. The early descents
are rather confused, but may be stated as follows : —

I. John Nicolson, a lawyer of eminence in Edinburgh, acquired property
there and at Lasswade. He tn, Janet, daughter of John Swinton of that

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 53

Ilk (Douglas's Baronage^ 130), and is described as 'progenitor of the
Nicolsons of Lasswade, Carnock, etc' His * eldest son ' —

II. John Nicolson of Lasswade, served heir to his father on the 5th
March 16 14, m, Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Edward Henderson, Advocate,
and had several sons —

1. John, his successor.

2. Thomas * second son,' ancestor of the Nicolsons of Carnock

(see C).

3. Thomas Nicolson, founder of the family of Cockburnspath (/^.),

would, according to the pedigree set forth in the retour of 1690,
have this place, but I suspect he was a younger son of John
No. I. This is the weakest point in the descents.

III. John Nicolson *of that Ilk and of Lasswade' was created a
Baronet on the 2d July 1629. He m, Magdalen, eldest daughter of David
Preston of Craigmillar (Douglas's Peerage, i. 416, where he is named
James). She and her sister Elizabeth were on 8th April 1640 served heirs-
portioners of their brother Robert Preston, and in the retour she is desig-
nated as wife of Sir John Nicolson, Baronet, of Lasswade. He is said
to have been succeeded by his grandson, and had (apparently) four sons —

1. The father of the second Baronet, apparently identical with the

first John Nicolson of Poltoun in the pedigree of 1690.

2. James Nicolson, Bishop of Dunkeld, * second son of the first

Baronet,' m, Jean, only daughter of Gilbert Ramsay of Banff
(Douglas's Baronage, 552), ancestor of the present Baronet.

3. Robert Nicolson, to whom his brother Thomas was served heir

on 24th July 1 66 1.

4. Thomas, to whom his nephew, Sir John, was served heir on the

6th May 1688.

IV. John Nicolson * of Poltoun ' predeceased his father, leaving a son.

V. Sir John Nicolson succeeded his grandfather as second Baronet,
and was served heir to him, 5th April 1676. He seems to be identical
with the second John of Poltoun in the pedigree of 1690. He was also
served heir to his uncle Thomas in 1688. He m. Elizabeth, second
daughter of Sir William Dick, Baronet of Braid (Douglas's ^^^zr^/z^z^^, 270),
and had two sons.

VI. Sir John Nicolson, third Baronet, mentioned by Milne as having
* taken out his arms as Baronet.' He was succeeded by his brother —

VII. Sir William Nicolson, fourth Baronet, was, on 21st September
1 681, served as heir-male of his brother * Dominus Joannes Nicolson miles
Baronettus' in the lands of Nicolson (prius Clerkington nuncupatis),
Fowlerstoun, I-asswade, etc., in Edinburgh, Cockburnspath in Berwick,
and Staniepath in Haddington. He m. Elizabeth, eighth and youngest
daughter of John Trotter of Morton Hall. (His arms are blazoned in
vol. ii. of Nisbet's System of Heraldry, plate vi.) He is mentioned as
William Nicolson de eodem in the pedigree of 1690, and had two sons.

VIII. Sir Thomas Nicolson, fifth Baronet, who, as Thomas Nicolson
de eodem, was served heir-male of Sir James Nicolson of Cockburnspath,
on the 30th April 1690. He is said to have d, s. p, (Query, was he the
Sir Thomas Nicolson of Ladykirk, whose daughter m, Thomas Brisbane in
1715 ?) He was probably the Sir Thomas Nicolson in whose house car-
pets were used for the first time in Edinburgh, as mentioned in Ramsay's
Scotland and Scotsmen, page 98. He was succeeded by his brother.

54 Northern Notes and Queries ;

IX. Sir James Nicolson, sixth Baronet, who also d, s. /., when the
title devolved on the representative of James Nicolson, the Bishop of
Dunkeld, as stated in Burke's Peerage,

C. The third Nicolson Baronetcy mentioned by Milne is that of
Camock. For the first two descents see B,

III. Thomas Nicolson of Carnock was created a Baronet on the i6th
January 1637. He tn, Isobel, daughter of Walter Henderson of Granton,
and d, 8th January 1646 ; leaving issue —

1. Thomas, his successor.

2. John of Tillicoultrie, served heir to his sister Jane on the

28th May 1653 ; m. Sabina Colyear, and d, 1683, leaving two
sons —

1. Thomas, who succeeded as fifth Baronet.

2. Colonel William, d, at Ypres in 1720. Ancestor of

the present Baronet.

3. Elizabeth, m. Thomas Drummond of Riccartoun.

4. Anne, w. Sir George Stirling of Keir as his third wife.

5. Jane.

IV. Sir Thomas Nicolson, second Baronet of Camock, m. Lady
Margaret (? Eleanor) Livingstone, daughter of Alexander, second Earl of
Linlithgow (Douglas's Peerage^ ii. 127), and by her (who rem, as fourth
wife of Sir George Stirling of Keir, and again as first wife of Sir John
Stirling of Garden, who succeeded to Keir) ; he left at his death on the
24th July 1664 —

1. Thomas, his successor.

2. Eleanor, m. Sir John Shaw, second Baronet of Greenock, now

represented by the Earl Cathcart and Sir M. R. Shaw Stewart,
Bart. She and her sisters became co-heiresses of their
nephew.

3. Isobel, m, as first wife of James Dunbar of Mochrum (created a

Baronet in 1694), now represented by the Right Hon. Sir
William Dunbar, Bart.

4. Margaret, m, (first) to Alexander Hamilton of Barcrieff (? Balna-

crieff), and (secondly) to Sir Thomas Nicolson of Kemnay
(see Z>.) The Marquis of Lothian is descended from her.

V. Sir Thomas Nicolson, third Baronet of Carnock, Plain, and Duni-
pace, served heir to his father on the 26th August and 27th, 28th Sep-
tember 1664; m, 1668 Hon. Jean Napier, eldest daughter of Archibald,
second Lord Napier, and d, 20th January 1670, leaving one son.

VI. Sir Thomas Nicolson, fourth Baronet, born 14th January 1669,
served heir to his father on ist February 167 1, succeeded his maternal
uncle as fourth Lord Napier in August 1683, and d, unmarried in Fr^ce
on the 9th June 1686, when the Barony of Napier passed under its special
destination, and his three aunts were served heirs-portioners to him as
regards the estate of Carnock, etc., while the Baronetcy devolved on —

V. Sir Thomas Nicolson as fifth Baronet (son of John of Tillicoultrie,

mentioned above), who was served as heir-male of the fourth Baronet, and

as heir of his father, on the loth August and 23d September 1686.

Besides his son and successor. Sir George, he seems to have had a daughter,

Eleanor, * daughter of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Camock,' m, (first)

Hon. Thomas Boyd, second son of William, second Earl of

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 55

Kilmarnock (bom 13th September 1689), and (secondly), to
John Craufurd of Craufurdland. She had two daughters by
her first husband —

1. Margaret Boyd, died at Edinburgh on the 7th May 1781.

2. A daughter who m, as first wife of Charles Hope,

merchant in Edinburgh, third son of Sir Archibald
Hope, Lord Rankeillour, and had by him a son,
Robert, and a daughter (Douglas's Baronage, 60).
From this point the succession of the Carnock Baronetcy is clearly
stated in Burke's Peerage,

D, The latest Nicolson Baronetcy was conferred on a member of an
Aberdeenshire family, probably connected with the Nicolsons of Cock-
burnspath, the first founder of which was a * Commissarius Aberdonensis,'
as mentioned above. For some of the details that follow I am indebted
to Dr. Davidson's Inverurie and the Garioch.

George Nicolson (probably the person who was served heir to his father,
Thomas Nicolson of Pitmedden, Bailie Burgess of Aberdeen, on the
2ist July 1658), was called to the bar in 1661, being then designated as
*of Cluny.' He purchased Kemnay in 1682 from Alexander Strahan,
younger of Glenkindy. He was made a Lord of Session in 1682, taking
the title of Lord Kemnay. He sold Kemnay in 1688 to Thomas Burnet,
and bought Balcaskie in Fife. He was alive at the Union. He was
twice married (first), to Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Abercromby of
Birkenbog, and (secondly), to Margaret Halyburton, who //. August 1722.
A son by his first wife is said to have been * Bishop Nicolson, the first
Vicar Apostolic appointed by the Pope in Scotland.' Besides the Bishop
he had issue —

1. Thomas.

2. William.

I. Thomas Nicolson, * younger of Kemnay,' was created a Baronet of
Nova Scotia, 15th April 1700. He w., 1688, Margaret, third daughter and
co-heiress of Sir Thomas Nicolson, Bart., of Carnock, and widow of James
Hamilton of Barcrieff, and had several daughters but no son. One of his
daughters, Margaret, m, as first wife of William, third Marquis of Lothian,
and from her descends the present Marquis.

IL William Nicolson *of Mergie' succeeded his brother as second
Baronet. He was married four times, and had twenty-two children. He
purchased Glenbervie in 1721 from Catherine, daughter and heir of
Thomas Burnet of Glenbervie, whose widow (Agnes, daughter of Robert
Burnet of Cowtown, etc) he had m. as one of his wives. He died without
surviving male issue, when the Baronetcy (granted to heirs-male general)
devolved on his heir-male, stated to have been the ancestor of that * Sir
James Nicolson, Bart., of Glenbervie, Co. Kincardine,' mentioned in
Burke's Peerage of 1829 ^^^ ^^37 ^s then alive, but regarding whom no
information is recorded. Sir William's estates passed to his daughters,
two of whom are known —

I. 'John,' the fifth daughter, inherited Glenbervie, and m. Rev.
John Wilson. Her daughter, Ann Wilson Nicolson of Glen-
bervie, m, Robert Badenach of Arthurhouse. Her son, Janjes
Badenach Nicolson of Glenbervie, m, Eliza, daughter of James
(Williamson) Burnet of Monboddo, and was recently secretary
to the Lord Advocate.

56 Northern Notes and Queries ;

2. Helen, m, at Montrose, i ith February 1781, Henry Ivie of Mount
Alto, in Ireland.

The above notes seem to correct the double error in Foster's Baron-
etage^ where at pages 550 and 650 Sir Thomas Nicolson of Camock is
represented as Lord Advocate. They also correct the error in the pedigree
of the Earl of Kinnoull in Douglas's and in Burke's Peerages^ where Sir
Thomas Nicolson, the Lord Advocate, is designated as * of Carnock.'

Three of the four Nicolson Baronetcies seem to have been granted to
* Heirs-male general,' Carnock being the only one limited to heirs-male of
the body. It would therefore appear as if Sir Arthur J. B. Nicolson of
that Ilk and Lasswade, who is entered under the Lasswade Baronetcy of
1629, might be able to prove his claim to the older Cockbumspath Baron-
etcy of 1625. Such an attempt would bring out any weak points in the
above pedigrees. 2.

146. Notes on the Acta Dom. Cong, et Sess., 1478-1495. — i. The
name of the wife of Sir Patrick Hepburn, first Lord Hailes, is not
mentioned in Wood's Douglas. From the Acta (page 98*) we learn that
on the 24th January 1484, *Elene Wallace the spouse of some time
Patric Lord Halis,' sued Pa trie * now ' (/>. third) Lord Hailes for her
teirce. This also helps to fix the date of the death of Adam second
Lord Hailes.

2. Douglas's Baronage says Sir John Colquhon of Luss (fl. 1440- 1480)
married a daughter of Thomas Lord Boyd. There is no Thomas Lord
Boyd whose daughter could have married Sir John, and the marriage is
not recorded in the Boyd pedigree. The Ada^ however, show that on
25th October 1484 (page 89*), a suit was brought by Humphrey Colquhon
of Luss against * Elizabeth of Dunbar, the spous of Umquhile Sir John
Colquhon of that ilk,' regarding the repair of certain family property in
her hands (see also entry of 19th January of the same year, page 95* and
Acta Dom, Audm,^ 19 Oct. 1484).

3. At page 378 of the Acta a curious entry occurs of a petition, pre-
sented on the 25th October 1494, by one Malcolm Culquhone, regarding
certain land pertaining to him *by the decease of umquhile Elizabeth
Countess of M'ray (Murray or Moray), and Lady of Dubeth, my
grandame.' I can trace no such Countess of Moray. If she was Lady
of Dunbeath in her own right, her name probably was Elizabeth Suther-
land, but the last * Lady of Dunbeath ' I know of was Marjory Sutherland,
Countess of Caithness (see 2?. -P. 11. 339 and 574). If for Dubeth we read
Dunbar, we may presume either that some lady of the family of Dunbar
Earl of Moray, who claimed to have succeeded to that title, married (as
stated above) Sir John Colquhon, the Lord Chamberlain (probably as his
second wife), or that the so-called Countess of Moray was the unrecorded wife
of Malcolm Colquhon, Sir John's father, \i\iod,v.p,^ having been mentioned
in a charter of 1433. I ^™ ^^t aware if this difficulty has been already
mooted. The entry at page 378 is composed of an unusually crabbed
and contracted mixture of Scotch and Latin, and I shall be glad if any
competent scholar will furnish a correct translation after collation, if
possible, with the original record.

4. Douglas's Baronage (page 238) says that Sir David Bruce, fifth Baron
of Clackmannan, married Marion, daughter of Sir Robert Henries of
Tereagles. There was no such Sir Robert. She was probably daughter

or, The Scottish Antiquary.

of Robert Hemes who had a charter of Terrachty on the i8th July 1477.
And the Acta (page 184), under date iSth March 1490, tells us that she
had previously married Sir David Stewart of Rossyth, Knight. It is to be
noted, however, that on the 10th March 1490 (page 176), the Acta
mentions an action brought by * David Brois of Clekmanane and Mary
Stewart his spouse/ Probably this is an erratum for Marioun.

5. The two printed volumes of Acta contain authentic references to
about four hundred marriages, many of which are not elsewhere recorded,
and an alphabetical catalogue of these marriages will be very useful to
genealogists. 2.

147. Parish Registers in Scotland
/. 172)—

Kinnoull, Perth, ....
Kirkcaldy, Fife, ....
Kirkden, Forfar, ....
Kirkmichael, Ayr,
Kirkmichael, Perth,
Kirknewton and East Calder,

Edinburgh, ....

Lanark,

Largo, Fife, ....

Lasswade, Edinburgh,
Liberton, Edinburgh, .
Liff, Benvie, and Invergowrie,

Forfar,

Livingston, Linlithgow,

Longforgan, Perth,

Longside, Aberdeen, .

Lyne and Megget, Peebles, .

Markinch, Fife, ....

Melrose, Roxburgh,

Monikie, Forfar, ....

Montrose, Forfar,

Newbattle, Edinburgh,

Newbum, Fife, ....

Newton, Edinburgh,

Ochiltree, Ayr, ....

Old Machar, Aberdeen,

Ormiston, Haddington,

Peebles,

Peterculter, Aberdeen,
Petty, Inverness,
Pittenweem, Fife,
Queensferry, Linlithgow,

Roxburgh,

St. Andrew's and St. Leonard's,

i^iie, .....
St. Monance or Abercrombie, Fife,
St. Ninian's, Stirling, .
Salton, Haddington, .

{continued from vols, i. and ii.,

1618,

m. 16 18,

d, 1766.

1614,

;//. 161 5,

d. 1743.

1650,

;//. 1650,

d, 1749.

1638,

;;/. 1638,

d. 1783.

1650,

vt, 1650,

d, 1784

1642,

///. 1642,

d, 1642.

1647,

///. 1647,

d. None,

1636,

///. 1636,

d, 1767.

1617,

m, 161 7,

d, 1634.

1624,

;//. 1 63 1,

d, 1647.

1651,

m, 1633,

d, 1750.

1639,

///. 1639,

d, 1718.

1634,

m, 1633,

d. None,

1621,

PI, 1692,

d, 1692.

1649,

m, 1649,

d. None,

i635»

m, 1670,

d, 1634.

1642,

m. 1642,

d, 1 781.

1613,

///. 1 6 13,

d, 1 61 2.

1615,

m, 1633,

d, 1670.

1618,

///. 1642,

d, 1696.

1628,

w. 1628,

d. 1630.

1629,

m. 1639,

d, 1730.

1642,

;//. 1 64 1,

d. 1783.

1641,

m, 1621,

d. 1642.

1637,

m. 1637,

d, 1642.

1622,

m. 1628,

d. 1660.

1643,

;//. 1785,

d, 1647.

1633,

m. 1657,

d, 1800.

161T,

m, 1692,

d, 1685.

1635*

w. 1635,

d, 1782.

1624,

m. 1654,

d, 1783.

1627,

m, 1638,

d. 1732.

1628,

m. 1628,

d, 1674.

1643,

m. 1688,

d. None,

1636,

///. 1635,

d, 1644.

58 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Scone, Perth, ....

Smailholm, Roxburgh,

Sprouston, Roxburgh, .

Stitchel (and Hume), Roxburgh, .

Stow, Edinburgh,

Straiton, Ayr, ....

Symington, Ayr, ....

Tillicoultry, Clackmannan, .

Torrybum, Fife, ....

Tranent, Haddington, .

Trinity Gark, Perth,

Tweedsmuir, Peebles, .

Urquhart, Elgin,

West Calder, Edinburgh,

Whittinghame, Haddington,

1620,

d, 1630.

1648,

1701,

d. 1784.

T635,

1633*

d, 1633.

1640,

;;/.

1648,

d. None.

1626,

tn.

1641,

d, 1722.

1644,

VI.

1644,

d. 1783.

1642,

fft.

1650,

d, 1783.

1640,

Vl.

1640,

d, 1639.

1663,

///.

1629,

d. 1768.

1611,

//. 1618.

1641,

164T,

d, 1746.

1644,

d, 1645.

1647,

;;/.

1647,

d. 1746.

1645,

///.

>677»

d, 1677.

1627,

///.

1627,

d. None.
Editor.

QUERIES.

LXXXV. * Wish Well.' — In conversing with an elderly lady, residing in
Banchory-Devenick, Aberdeenshire, she remarked having been
at a * Wish Well,' which was described as a hollow containing a
little water in a stone or piece of rock, formed by water dropping
on it from the ground or rock overhead. On putting a pin in
and expressing a wish, it should, on returning to the place some
time afterwards, be found white. If it is found discoloured it is
not a wish well. Evidently the properties of the water charac-
terise the well. What are they ? J. A., Abd.

LXXXVI. TiGGERS. — Dr. Robert Cowie, describing some of the duties of
Ranselmen in his vol. on Shetland and the ShetlanderSy page 26,
Note 5, has * that beggars and tiggers from a distance return to
their own parishes.' Tig means to tantalise or annoy ; possibly
tigg^^s are disturbing persons of no fixed abode. What is the
explanation? J. A., Abd.

LXXXVI I. ScoiTisH University Maces. — According to tradition, about
the year 1683 there was discovered within Bishop Kennedy's
tomb in St Salvator's Chapel, St. Andrews, six maces which had
been concealed there in troublous times. Three are kept in the
University there, and one was presented to each of the other three
Scottish Universities, Aberdeen, Glasgow, and Edinburgh. One,
the original, is of beautiful Gothic workmanship of which the
others are only copies.

There are two maces in Aberdeen, but neither of them Gothic,
or in any way corresponding with those said to have been dis-
covered in Bishop Kennedy's tomb ; the one in King's was made
in 1650 by Walter Melvil, Aberdeen, the one in Marischal is
after a similar make to King's, but without name of maker, town-
mark, or date.

On the Glasgow mace, Dr. J. F. S. Gordon writes : * The deposit
and subsequent presentation do not coincide with the inscription

or. The Scottish Antiquary, 59

upon the Glasgow University mace, whereon is the word * empta,
purchased in 1465, manifesting that it was in possession 218
years before the said gift came from St. Andrews.'

The old mace of Edinburgh University was said to have been
stolen by Deacon Brodie about the end of last century.

A gentleman in St. Andrews writes : * The story of the maces
is well known in this quarter, but I have never been able to find
any documentary evidence to authenticate it, nor have I been
able to trace the story to its origin in printed books. Billings
also discredits it, and I dare say there is something legendary
about it. Still it is not likely to be a pure invention, and I hope
some day to hit upon something in our archives that will throw
light upon it'

What do the records of Aberdeen, Glasgow, and Edinburgh
Universities say about the gifts, the maces they have, and have
had? J. A., Abd.

LXXXVIII. MiDDLETON Family. — Can G. A. W. inform me who
painted the miniature of Principal George Middleton, now at
Barham Court, and can he give any information connecting
Robert Middleton of Caldhame, Marykirk, the Principal's grand-
father, with Baillie George Middleton of Aberdeen (1574).

Alex. M. Munro.

LXXXIX. James Currie. — I will be much obliged if any reader of iV. N,
&* Q. can inform me who the father and mother of James Currie,
Provost of Edinburgh in 1673, were. He is said to have come
from Strathaven or that district. His daughter Rachel is men-
tioned at page 144 of T/ie Guildry of Edinburgh : Is it an Incor-
poration? by James Colston. Had James Currie any other
children ? J. M'G.

XC. Isabella Ross. — Isabella Ross, sister of Hugh, fourth Earl of
Ross, married Edward Bruce, King of Ireland, brother of King
Robert Bruce. Was there any issue of this marriage ?

The aforenamed Hugh, Earl of Ross, married first. Lady
Matilda Bruce, sister of King Robert Bruce, in 1308; he afterwards
married Margaret, daughter of Sir David Graham, in 1329. Had
he any children by Lady Matilda Bruce ? R. P. H.

XCI. Bennet Family. — Before the year 1600, there lived in Grubet
in Scotland, William Bennet,

His son William lived in the beginning of 1600 in Edinburgh,
and was minister during the reign of King Jacob the First.
Married to Jeanna Bonnar.

His son James or Jacob Bennet was born in Scotland and
went from there to Sweden 1640. Became a Captain in the
garrison at Malmoe, and Major in the cavalry at Abo in Finland,
Naturalised Swedish nobleman 1675, retaining his former name.
Died 1690 at Fandem in the parish of Pernan in Liffland.
Married to Christina Kinnemond. He had nineteen children,
thirteen of these being sons, the greater part of whom were killed
in the wars of Charles XII.

6o Northern Notes and Queries ;

His son Wilhelm, Baron of Balteberga, etc., was born 1680.
He became a General in the Swedish army 171 7. Raised to the
rank of a Baron 17 19. Appointed Governor of Holland 1728,
and of Malmoehus 1737. Commanding the forces in Malmoe the
same ytzx. Died 1740 at the battle of Malmoe. Married 17 12
to Magdalena Eleonora Barnekow, daughter of the Colonel Kjeld
Christoffer Barnekow of Ralsvik, etc, and the Countess Margar-
etha von Ascheberg. From him descend those of the same
name and titles still living in Sweden.

Mr. Amep in his Pedigree of the Swedish Nobility^ says,
regarding the origin of this family : —

* This family descends from Scotland and was there divided
in two branches. One brancli, Bennet of Grubet^ whose motto
is : " Benedictus qui tollit crucem," went to Sweden.

* The other, carrying quite another crest or three standing half
lions in silver-field, remained in Scotland and England, where it
has been raised to the dignity of Earl.'

Information is requested about William Bennet of Edinburgh,
circa 1600, and his descent. C. B.

XCII. Hay. — Can any of your readers give any information regarding a
family of the name of Hay who resided, and had some property
(Nether Inch, it is believed), near Kilsyth, about the years 1 700
or 1720? A. H.

XCIII. St. Pruyon. — The following bequest occurs in the will of Robert
Andem of Manchester, 1540 : *I will that one be hired to go
for me to S* Pruyons, in Scotland, and offer for me a bead
flack, which is in my purse.* Where was this shrine ? Ed.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

I. and XXXII. Graham of Mote. — With reference to the articles as to
the Grahams of the Borders {N, N, &* Q,'\, p. 119 and 152); in
Mawson's Obits {Getualogist^ vol. iii. New Series, p. 143) occurs

* July... 1 72 1, dyed Capt. Graham, eldest son of John Graham,
late of Drogheda in Ireland ' ; possibly a descendant of some of
the Grahams who were banished to Ireland. J. M*G.

XIX. Cruisie. — Allow me to add one or two particulars to your very
clear descriptive note on Cruisies, page 154. These were in use
in Forfarshire, and doubtless also in other parts of Scotland
within the remembrance of persons now living. The saucers
were called 'shells.* The wick used in country districts was
usually the pith of the /uncus communis^ called in Scotland
*rashies,' which for this purpose was divested of its outer
green sheath or cuticle. The pith thus treated was then termed

* rashie-wicks,' and was tied up in bunches, and kept for use, or
'brought into towns on market-days by country dames along

* with their rural produce.' — (See Gardiner's Flora of Forfarshire^

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 6i

The term cruisie, while sometimes used alone, was often
combined with the Scotch term for oil, ulie or ulzie^ pronounced
oolie^ as * ulie-cruisie/ There were various modes of hanging
the cruisie when in use, the most common arrangement for this
purpose being a short rod of iron having a swivel attachment to
the cruisie at the lower end and a hook at the upper end.
This rod in several examples in my possession has been twisted
into a spiral form, apparently for ornament, and in one of these
specimens the spiral rod is prolonged into a point beyond the
hook, as if for the purpose of being inserted into a clay wall, or
other permeable material. One rare specimen in this locality has
an ingenious contrivance of two stout wires interlacing with each
other, but free to slide to admit of the cruisie being lowered or
raised at pleasure in the manner of a modern parlour gasalier. I
have seen one or two cruisies made of brass, but the common
material is thin iron. A specimen in the possession of the Rev.
John M*Lean, Grandtully, Perthshire, has a hinged lid, made,
like tlie cruisie, of thin iron ; and he informs me that such
cruisies were common in the inland districts of the Scottish High-
lands, where, when oil could not be got, tallow was used, and
the lid served to support a piece of glowing peat, which melted
the tallow, and kept it in the liquid condition necessary to render
it a substitute for oil.

An inseparable adjunct to the cruisie was the tinder-box,
made also of thin iron, usually in a circular form, four or five
inches in diameter, and from an inch to an inch and a half in
depth, and having a lid which fitted inside, and sank fiat down
on the tinder, so as to extinguish it when no longer required.
The tinder was produced by burning cotton rags, and was
ignited by means of a flint and a piece of steel formed
somewhat like the letter U, inverted for use, called a * flourish.*
The flint required for this operation was sometimes difficult to
procure, and in country districts at any rate was deliberately
sought for in the fields. Many flint implements which had come
down from the Stone Ages must have perished as strike-lights.
Farm servants and country people knew where flints were to be
found, certain fields yielding them more numerously than others.
Old men have indicated such fields to me, where long ago they
used to search for strike- lights, and diligent search in such fields
has generally rewarded me with distinctly recognisable examples
of flint implements, usually the form known as * thumb-flints ' or
* scrapers,' and flakes showing evidences of having been worked.

A. HUTCHESON.

XLV. Gaelic in Galloway. — The head-master of a Burgh School
informs me that his grandmother told him that in her day
Gaelic was commonly spoken in the Kells district. Sir John
M'Kerlie writes that he heard from his father, that in his father's
time it was spoken, especially in the Rhinns. The Rev. Thomas
Innes wrote : —

* I have heard that some of the commonalty of that country
in the remote creeks of it continue as yet to speak a particular

62 Northern Notes and Queries ;

language different from the vulgar tongue of the Scots, but I
could get no certain information of it ^Critical Essay^ vol. i. p. 39).
Under these circumstances the instance quoted by G. H.
seems very probable ; but greater detail would be interesting.
Jurby (Man) about which Manx is still spoken, is not far from
Galloway. W. M. C.

The suggestion that one race was uppermost in Galloway
comes from Dr. Skene.

* During the latter years of Kenneth's reign, a people appear
in close association with the Norwegian pirates, and joining in
their plundering expeditions, who are termed Gallgaidhel. The
name is formed by the combination of the two words " Gall,*'
a stranger, a foreigner, and " Gaidhel," the national name of the
Gaelic race. It was certainly first applied to the people of
Galloway, and the proper name of this province, Galweithia, is
formed from Galwyddel, the Welsh equivalent of Gallgaidhel.
It seems to have been applied to them as a Gaelic race under
the rule of Galle or foreigners ; Galloway being for centuries a
province of the Anglic kingdom of Northumbria, and the term
"Gall" having been applied lo the Saxons before it was almost
exclusively appropriated to the Norwegian and Danish pirates.
Towards the end of the 8th century the power of the Angles seems
to have become weakened, and the native races began to assert
their independent action.'

This passage contains many assertions, and as they are un-
supported by references, one merely quotes it, reserving judgment
as to its accuracy.

Some think that the prefix Gall has nothing to do with Scan-
dinavians, but merely indicated that those who used the term were
speaking of another Gaelic people, who came from some
distance.

To the east of Loch Laggan, Inverness-shire, lies a village
called Gallovie, whose name may bear investigation.

The name Kennoway in Fife has been attributed to a Saint
Kenochi ; but in Tiree is another Kenovay. It appears to stand
on the watershed of the island, and may be * the head of the plain '
as has been suggested.

Quillaway (Menheniot) is noted in Bannister's Glossary of
Cornish names as requiring explanation.

W. M. C.

XLVIII. Whithorn. — It was Sir H. Maxwell's book that revived my
interest in Galloway Place-names, and one is grateful to any one
who adds to our information on such points ; but they will bear
any quantity of patient threshing out.

Here is Ailred's account of what Ninian did : —

* Elegit autem sibi sedem in loco qui nunc Witerna dicitur ;
qui locus super litus oceani situs, dum se ipsum mare longius
porrigit ab oriente, occidente, atque meridie, ipsopelagoclauditur
a parte tantum aquilonali, via ingredi volentibus aperitur.'

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 63

Now a man's life written centuries afterwards may contain
many errors; but can any one doubt that Ailred believed the
Isle of Whithorn to have been Ninian's locale} We know how
often saints did choose islands but had to vacate them. The
only arguments I can find in favour of the town of Whithorn are
that the chapel on the isle is not a fit commemoration of the
saint, and that there is no trace of the translation of his relics.
It appears, however, that the Irish life of Ninian does not make
him die at Whithorn ; and even if he did and was buried there,
the sea-rovers may have caused a stampede, or may have disposed
summarily of anything they found. The Angles may at first have
held the isle, as we hold Gibraltar, without possessing the
adjoining mainland.
Here is an extract from Bishop Forbes General Introduction : —

* Fergus founded several monasteries, chiefly of the " Candidus
ordo," that of Premontr^ near Laon. Saulseat was the mother
convent. From it came Holy wood, Tungland and Whithorn.'

Is this the first monastery at Whithorn town ? Rosnat certainly
seems to suggest the seaboard.

When we have settled which place it is that we are trying to
analyse we may proceed to details. Meanwhile, I am convinced
that a word formerly written * fut ' and now sometimes pronounced
* hwutt * must necessarily be * white,' nor do I see why a second h
should be used in writing * Whithorn.' The Lowlander does
not often vary that letter, and the speaker of Celtic varies it ac-
cording to rule. Time rather subtracts than adds consonants.

The possible equivalence of wh and / 1 quite admit.

Speaking generally of Galloway Place-names, I submit that
as the Picts are known to have held the country, we are bound
to hear what Welsh, Breton, and Cornish can tell us, and cannot
afford to confine ourselves to Gaelic and Gothic, the former
probably, and the latter certainly, an immigrant tongue.

W. M. C.

LXI. Houston of that Ilk (p. 150). — A short article on this
family is printed in the Genealogist, vol. v. (188 1) p. 23.

* Thomas de Houston is pleased to accept from Louis XI. the
seigneury of Torcy in Brie, in place of the chatellenie of Gournay,
which he resigns ' {The Scot Abroad (Burton), vol. i. p. 91).

Crawfurd, in his History of Renfreivshire, p. 100, gives the
following inscription from the parish church of Houstoun, * Here
lyes Jhon of Houstoun, Lord of that Ilk, and Annes Campbell, his
spouse, who died anno 1456.' J. M*G.

LXIV. Rev. P. Murray. — Seek the Synod, Presbytery, and Session
Clerk's Record of or embracing the Parish of Penpont They
may mention his native place. Also Hugh Scott's Fasti Ecclesice
Scoticance and the references it gives. Failing these, the register
of Edinburgh University, if positively known he was educated
there, will state where he came from. The register of Sasines for
Dumfriesshire, as he bought land in that county, and the register
of marriages for Kirkcudbright might be of use. Lex-a.

64 Nortfiern Notes and Queries ;

LXXII. Russell. — There is no reason to attribute a Scotch origin to the
Duke of Bedford. The Russells are essentially Anglo-Norman,
but founded houses in Scotland and Ireland. The name
frequently occurs in the Calendar of Documents Relating to
Scot/and \i 10^ to 1307), but only in one case can it be supposed
to apply to a Scotchman. [Robert Russell of Berwickshire did
homage in 1296, and he may have been an English settler.]
A careful study of the arms of the different families of the name
will throw light on the order of descent.

Your correspondent might also consult J. H. Wiffen's Historical
Memoirs of the House of Russell ; the article on * Russell of
Killough ' in the second edition of Burke's Landed Gentry^ vol.
ii. p. 1161 ; and the Scottish Nation^ s.v. 2.

LXXXI. Mensheaven. — The cause of suit by Lord Lindsay of the Byres
against the Hamiltons of the * Peill of Levingston' will be found
at page 345 of Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. Three of the
sons of James H. of L. destroyed the mill of Philpstoun, belong-
ing to Lord Lindsay, on the 25th November 1594, and on the last
day of that month set fire to the barnyard of Duddingstone.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The Scottish Jacobites and their Poetry^ by Norval Clyne, for private
circulation. — This little book, which has kindly been sent us, deserves more
publicity than the author has seen fit to give it. Mr. Clyne shows himself
a staunch Jacobite and a faithful Episcopalian ; but a Hanoverian and
Presbyterian reader will none the less find the book full of interest. The
selections from Jacobite poetry are judiciously made, and his remarks will
cause this class of literature to be studied with a clearer perception, not
only of the influence it once exercised, but of the interest which it will
always possess.

An Account of the Church and Parish of St Giles, Cripplegate, London,
by John James Baddeley, Churchwarden. London, J. J. Baddeley. —
This volume is written by a Churchwarden who takes more than a passing
interest in the parish which has elected him to an office of dignity and
responsibility. He, while attending to his present duties, finds a pleasure
in studying the past, and not only so, but has given to the public the
result of his labours ; and not thinking only of himself, his book is * sold
for the benefit of the Funds of the Metropolitan Dispensary.' We would
ask Elders in Scotland to note all this. The Kirk Session Records are in
their custody, their neighbours ready to learn the history of their parish,
and charitable institutions would gladly profit by their labours. If a model
is needed, Mr. Baddeley's book will supply one — mutatis mutandis — it is
just what the history of a Scottish parish in town or country should be.
Commencing with the earliest records available, an account is given of the
name, the area, the local history, the founding of the Church, a list of the

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 65

Incumbents and Churchwardens. Extracts are supplied from the Registers
of Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, and from the Churchwarders'
accounts, nor is its present condition overlooked The parishioners of St.
Giles, Cripplegate, possess a good history of the place in which their
interest centres. Many others, however, besides them, have to thank Mr.
Baddeley for an admirable work.

England in the Fifteenth Century^ by the Rev. W. Denton. London,
George Bell & Sons. — This was the last work of a writer whose death is
a sad loss. From the preface we learn that he was preparing a companion
volume on the ecclesiastical state of England in the fifteenth century,
which, most unfortunately, was only commenced when he was taken away.
The volume he has left us is wholly taken up with the secular life of
Englishmen at a period of great interest. The subject is admirably intro-
duced in an Introduction of 65 pages, and nearly 200 pages are devoted
to the manners and customs of the people of every rank ; full references
are given to such authorities as are quoted, and these alone will assist the
reader in enlarging his knowledge of the subject. The effect of the
Scottish wars is not overlooked, and Mr. Denton's remarks on their influ-
ence on England are most valuable. The book is not a dry summary of
facts, but a most fascinating description of life in the past. We can
heartily recommend it.

Yorkshire Legends and Traditions^ by the Rev. Thomas Parkinson,
F.R. Hist. S. London, Elliot Stock. — Yorkshire, as a Northern County,
is not without interest to Scotsmen, and Mr. Parkinson in collecting its
legends, assists us in the study of our own. These traditions are classified,
and the work forms a good model for a collection of Scottish Mediaeval
Legends. A chapter is devoted to Mother Shipton, who managed to gain
wide notoriety. From it we learn that the earliest collection of her
'prophecies ' extant was printed in 1 641, or about 80 years after her death.
In later editions many apocryphal sayings were added, and we are told
that the most celebrated of those attributed to her was concocted as late as
1862. As it concludes with the couplet —

* The world to an end shall come
In eighteen hundred and eighty one,'

we must attribute to the writer more facility of mystification than of vati-
cination.

Mr. Parkinson's book is one of much interest.

Records and Record Searching^ by Walter Rye. London, Elliot
Stock (204 pp.). — Most heartily do we welcome this exceedingly useful
book, which commences with some plain directions to the Genealogist and
Topographer, and then, in twelve chapters, describes the various sources
from which information can be obtained. There are also seven appendices,
and, we need hardly add, an excellent index.

A short Antiquarian Directory contains the names of 117 English
periodicals devoted to Genealogy and Topography. Scotland follows with
7 ; but as Mr. Rye has by an oversight included N, JN, 6^ Q,^ or The
Scottish Antiquary in his English list, the correct number is 8. We

VOL. III. — NO. X. c

66 Nortfiern Notes and Queries,

trust that Scottish Archaeologists will try and put the figures in a more
satisfactory relative proportion to the national character for high culture
and the growing taste for the study of all branches of Archaeology. Mr.
Rye says but little about Scottish Records ; his English readers, if they
visit Scotland, will find that our Parochial Registers are exceedingly inter-
esting, and are full of valuable information, and, being all collected at the
Register House, Edinburgh, they can be consulted with little trouble or
expense.

Books received too late for review in present Number : —

William Shakespeare — a literary biography by Karl Elze, Ph.D., LL.D.
London, George Bell.

History of Prose Fiction^ by John Colin Dunlop. 2 vols. London,
George Bell.

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

PACE

148. The 'Runaway Registers' at II:ul-

dingtoxi, 67

149. Genealogy a Science, 71

150. Sculptured Stones at Dundee, . 72

151. Ulster King of Arms and the Lnirds

of Westquarter 75

152. Dragon Legends . -85

153. Glasgow Fasting Man in Italy, . 87

154. Sir Frank van Hnlen, Knight of

the Garter 89

155. Jacobite Notes, .96

156. Urbs Giudi 97

157. Scot's Transcript of Perth Regi«5tcrs, 97

158. Strange Names, . .100

159. Rings given in Pledpo. . . . loi

160. Leven 102

161. Marriages recorded in ' Acta Dom.

Cone' and 'Acta Dom. Aud.,'
I466-I495 102

Queries.

PAGB

XCIV. Rosemary Dacre, .110
XCV. Archbishop Sharp, . .110
XCVI. Sir William Sharp of Stony-
hill, no

XCVI I. Ringing a Millcn-bridle, . no
XCVIII. Mitchell and Buchanan, . in

Replies to Queries.

LXXXIII. Braboner m

LXXXVI. Tiggers, . .112

XCI. Bennet Fimiily, . . .112
XCIX. Marriage of Hugh Rose and

Christian Innos. . .113

Notices of Books, . . .113

Note. — The Editor does not liold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

148. The 'Runaway Registers' at Haddington. — Gretna Green
was not the only place where runaway couples from England were married
during the last century. There was an Episcopal church at Hadding-
ton, which was convenient for such as came north via Newcastle and
Berwick-on-Tweed, and it cannot be doubted that the services of a duly
ordained clergymen of the Church were preferred by many to the rough-
and-ready, though efficacious, offices of the blacksmith on the western end
of the Borders. By the kindness of the Rev. T. N. Wannop, Incumbent
of Holy Trinity Church, Haddington, I am able to give a transcript of the
registers of these marriages, which are contained in three thin quarto
volumes, which have been called, not unfitly, *The Runaway Registers.'

VOL. III. — NO. XI. D

68 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Vol. I.

1762. Register of Marriages for the English Episcopal Chapel in

Hadington, N. Britain.
„ Sep. II. George Birch, Esq., of Manchester, and Ann Dickenson,

of Lancaster.

1763. March 21. Thos. Septimius Dalby, Esq., and Hellen Compton, both

of Hurst, Berks : [margin] married at Edinburgh.
„ April II. Robt. Ellison of Staley, Dry-salter, & Ann Simondson of

Stockport, Cheshire [margin] married at Edinburgh.
„ „ 24. John Parker and Mary Cocke, both of Steeple-Bumstead,

Essex.
„ „ 29. John Wright & Mary Morrow, Chester-le-Street, Durham.
„ Augt. 31. Wm. How of Haughton & Jane Garthwaite of Bp.

Auckland, Durham.
„ Sep. 22. Thos. Wragg, Esq., of St James Par., Westminster, and

Sarah Stainton, of the Burgh of Southwark* [xiV]. An

unhappy match for the poor man. [Margin] reed, a

letter, signed Sarah Wragg, desiring certificate, dated

London, Nov. 30 1765, which Mr. Buchanan refused.
„ October 27. Wm. Wynne, Esq., Par. of St James, and Cassandra

Rosina Frederic of St Anne's, London.
„ Novr. 7. Richd. Lovell Edgeworth,^ of the Middle Temple, Esq.,

& Anna Maria Eller of the Parish of Black Bourton,

Oxford.
„ „ 15. John Le Grand of the Par. of St. George, and Mary Anne

Buckland of the Par. of St. Alphege, Canterbury.
>» >i 30- George Farmer of Hougham & Eliz. Wade of Berkstone,

Lincolnshire.

1764. March 28. Viet Caleb Mitchell of the Par. of St. Christopher,

Jeweller, and Frances Parry of the Par. of St Peter,

London.
„ October 4. Joseph Dowson, Par. of Morterham, Cheshire, and

Mary Hanbey, Parish of Houghton Roberts, Yorkshire.
„ „ 8. Thos. Pool & Mary Bradshaw, P. of Stillingfleet,

Yorkshire.

[Foot of I St page, signed] J. Buchanan, Minr.

1765. Feby. 3. Thomas Basnet, Weaver, and Mary Shipton, widow,

both of Darlington, Durham.

„ April 13. Dugald M'Duffie, Mercht in Jamaica, & Janet Campbell,

Argyleshire : [margin] married at Old Cambus, Ber-
wickshire.

,1 „ 18. Wm. Tompson, Esq., Par. of Belgrave,& Hannah Sophia

Arnold, Par. of St. Mary, Burgh of Leicester, both in
the County of Leicester: [margin] married at Old
Cambus . . .

„ May 12. Chas. Wright, A.B., St John's, Cambridge, & Susan

Holden, Greenwiche.
„ 14. Mark Whitehead, Sailor, & Kath. Nesbitt, both of South
Shields, Durham.

' The father of Miss Edge worth the novelist.

1764 May 21.

• •
1 9

i> 27-

„ 29.

June 9.

„ 10.

July 2.

„ 12.

» 14.

» 19-

,1 27.

Augt. I.

Sep. 4.

^r, 77/^ Scottish Antiquary. 69

Ralphe Walker of Durham, & Eliz. Robson of Haughton-

le-Spring.
John Harris, Attorney at Law, of St. Andrew, Holborn, &

Hannah Auberry Hill, of St. Giles in the Fields, both

of London.
Thos. Mullcaster, Par. of St. James, & Mary Woollaston,

Par. of Marlebone, London.
Chr. Gowland of Carleton, Surgeon, & Hellen Lang of

York, both of Yorkshire.
Jas. Mewburn, Par. of Ormsby, & Christina Ann Harrison,

Par. of Upleatham, Yorkshire.
Daniel Young, Surgeon, & Eleanor Lockhart, both of

Berwick.
Jerom Rudd,^ Surgeon, & Hannah Allen, both of Dar-
lington, Durham.
Thos. Greenwood, Farmer, Par. of Bream, & Mary Salton

of Bleadon, Somersetshire.
Dan. Dyson, Mercht. in Hallifax, & Sarah Edwards of

Northowram, Yorkshire.
John Baptiste Darwen of St. Mildred's, London, and

Sarah Petty of Rotherithe.
Thos. Killworth, Draper in Lutterworth, & Mary Bradley

of N. Killworth.
John Manners, Esq., & The Rt. Honble. I-ady Louisa

Tollemache,2 both of St. James Par., Westminster:

[margin] married at Old Cambus.
„ „ 8. The Honble. Ld. Charles Greville Montague,^ of the

Parish of Kimbolton, and Eliz. Ballmere, Par. of All

Saints, Huntingdon.
„ „ 14. John Warner Phipps, Esq., & Mary Frances Gray, St. Mary,

Whitechapel, London.
,, „ 15. Thos. Dalby of Castle Donnington, & Anp Kirkland of

Ashby de la Zouche, Leicester.
[Bottom of second page] That the Parties mentioned above, and on the
former Leaf, were married according to the Rites & Ceremonies of the
Church of England, is attested by J. Buchanan, Minr.

[The entries are now made at the other end of the volume, and are of
greater length ; the first is given literatim et verbatim^ after which I shall
only give an abstract of each entry, which however, will contain all names
and designations. They are also numbered from i onwards. — Ed.]

[On inside of Cover] Charles Horde, Esq., at Swell, near Stow on the
Wold, Gloucestershire. [See marriage No. 33.]

I. Joseph Aremathea Cooper of the Parish of Tetbury in the County of
Glocester, Gent., and Mary Harvey of the Parish of Cooling &
County of Kent, Spinster, were married at Hadingtoun, East
Lothian, N. Britaine, according to the Form of Matrimony

* In the privately printed pedigree of the Allans of Blackwell Grange the date of this
marriage is given July 20, 1 765.

' In 1 821 she succeeded as Countess of Dysart.

• The date of this marriage in Burke's Peerage (D. Manchester) is September 20, 1765.

» l>

70 Northerpi Notes and Queries ;

prescribed & used by the Church of England, on this seventeenth
Day of September, in the year one Thousand seven hundred &

sixty five by

J. Buchanan, Minr.

In the Presence of

Sam. Clay HarveyJ^^i^^^^fbrlj^^' A°^"" t^^^ hooper.
Barthw. Bower, \ ^"^^eent J ''^^^ ^'^'y-

2. 1765. Sep. 20. Sir Walter Abington Compton, Bart., of Hartbury, Co.

Gloucester, and Anne Sarah Bennet Mosley of
Chipping Campden, Co. Gloucester. IV. W. Mosley,
Wm. J. Mosley.

3. „ „ 21. Stephen Bagshaw of St. Nicholas, Deptford, Co.

Kent, Merchant, and Sarah Hales of St. Ann,
Limehouse, Co. of Middlesex, Spinster. IV. Ann
Neill, James Fairbaim.

4. „ „ 27. William Hake of Honiton, Co. Devon, and Mary

Hendry of Lynn Regis, Co. Norfolk. JF. Barbara
Cooper, Barthw. Bower.
30. William Tateham of Stockton, Merchant, and Jane
Chrisop of the same Parish, Spinster. JV, Alice
Tatham, Barthw. Bower.

6. „ Oct. 4. The Rt. Honble. The Earl of Effingham, of Rother-

am, Co. Vork, and Katharine Proctor of Bothwell,
Co. York, Spinister. IV, Rose Bottiglion, Barthw.
Bower.

7. „ „ 5. Thos. Smart of Whickham, Co. Durham, Gent, and

Margaret Carr of St Oswald, city of Durham. IV.
Margaret Mason, Barthw. Bower.

8. „ ,1 25. James Petty of St Luke's, Chelsea, Co. Middlesex,

and Diana Amelia Sabine of Tewin, Co. Hert-
ford. Wi C. Sheffield, Barthw. Bower.

9. „ Nov. 6. Thomas Croft, Farmer, and Elizabeth White, Spinster,

both of Sedgefield, Co. Durham. IV. Barthw.
Bower, John Foster.

10. „ Dec. 14. Evan Price of St James, Bristol, Sugar Refiner, and

Joanna Nicholas of the same Parish, Spinster. JV.
John Herbert, Jr., Hester Rice.

11. „ „ 16. Thomas Richardson, Livery Stable Keeper, of St

Mary le Bow, and Hannah Johnson, Spinster, of St.
Andrews, Holborn, both of the city of London,
married at Edinburgh. IV. John Nelson, Barthw.
Bower.

12. „ „ 24. William Lumley of East Wilton, Co. York, Farmer,

and Ann Purchas of Middleham, Co. York, Spinster.
JV. Robert Keith, Ann Henderson.

13. 1766. Jan. 3. John Kentish of St Michael's, Cornhill, London,

Jeweller, and Mary Hiscox of the same Parish,
Spinster. JV, Wm. Gamer, Barthw. Bower.

14. „ „ 19. Patrick Ogilvie of Dundee, last from Newcastle, Ship-
master, and Ann Burn of St George's in the East,
London, Spinster. JV. Ka. Raitt, Barthw. Bower.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 71

15. 1766 Feb. 8. John Green of St. Bartholomew the Great, London,

Mercht., and Elizabeth Smith of St James, West-
minster, Spinster. W, James Fairbaim, Barthw.
Bower.

16. „ „ 16. Hugh Alexander Kennedy of St. Anne's, Westminster,

Doctor of Physic, and Devereux Chamberlain of
the same Parish, Spinster. W' Wm. Garner,
Barthw. Bower.

17. „ March 31. James Moore of St. Nicholas, Newcastle upon Tyne,

Mercht, and Mary Adamson of the same Parish,
Spinster. W, Helen Anderson, Barthw. Bower.

18. „ May 16. John Perier of St. Andrew, Holboum, Gent, and

Hannah Harrison of St Ann, Soho, both of London,
Spinster. W, James Wheeley, Barthw. Bower.

19. „ „ 27. William Menzies of Ancraft, Co. Durham, and Ann

Crouther of Lowich, Co. Durham. W, Selby
Crowther, Barthw. Bower.

20. „ June 28. Francis Chalie of St Dunstan's in the East, Co.

Middlesex, Wine Merchant, and Priscilla Bridges of
Newchurch Parish, in the Strand, Co. Middlesex,
Spinster. W, Wm. Garner, Barthw. Bower.

21. „ July 7. John Dewar, Esq., Ensign in the First Regimt of

Foot Guards, and Caroline Vernon of St Clement
Danes, Spinster, both of Co. Middlesex. W, John
Hurst, Barthw. Bower.

22. „ „ 23. John Hall of Branspeth, Co. Durham, Mercht, and

Alice Bedford of the city of Durham and Parish of
El vet. Spinster. W, Wm. Gumer, Barthw. Bower.

23. „ Aug. 17. John Redhead of St Nicholas, city of Durham,

Grocer, and Isabella Aisley of same Parish, Spinster.
W, Wm. Gamer, John Dun lop.

24. „ „ 25. John Cole, Gent, and Sarah Salkeld, Spinster, both

of Chester le Street, Co. Durham. W, James
Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

25. „ Oct. 2. William Humphrey of Titchfield, Co. Southampton,

Gent, and Mary Drake of Hound, Co. Southampton,
Spinster. W. Wm. Gamer, Barthw. Bower.

26. „ „ 6. Charles Western, Esq., and Frances Shirley Bottan,

both of Rivenhall, Co. Essex. W, Barthw. Bower,
David Mayne.

(To ^^ continued,)

149. Genealogy a Science. — The following extract from the
Athencsum is worth a place in N, N. &* Q, — Ed. : —

Family history is a subject of surpassing interest Now that men have
come to know that Genealogy is a branch of Science, which, if rationally
pursued, will be productive of important knowledge, it is ceasing to be
degraded by being a mere slave to those who possess rank and title.

The American Antiquaries have taught us that the story of a peasant
race may be as fraught with human interest as the chronicles of the Nevilles
or the De Courcis. Athenceum^ Sept, 29, 1888.

72 Northern Notes and Queries ;

150. Sculptured Stones at \>\5i!kYi^^ — Recent alterations and
improvements on the Street Architecture of Dundee have caused the
removal of many of the older buildings which have been associated
with the civic life of the burgh for centuries. Upon several of the
buildings, which have been thus removed, there were sculptured coats of
arms, merchants' marks, initials, and dates, most of which belonged to the
sixteenth century. A few of these were preserved during the later
demolitions, and they have been placed, most appropriately, in a
chamber in the old steeple of Dundee, where they will be pre-
served for the inspection of future generations. The room where they are
now kept also contains several pieces of antique sepulchral sculpture of a
much earlier date, regarding which little has been written. The illustrations
which we give afford some idea of the class of antiquities thus preserved,
and may serve to direct the attention of antiquaries towards them.

1. The oldest of the five stones figured in the plate is delineated in Dr.
Stewart's Sculptured Stofies of Scotland^ though not so accurately as one
might have wished. It forms the cover of a stone coffin, also preserved,
which was found when excavations were being made for the foundation of
the new churches that were erected in Dundee after the disastrous fire in
1 84 1. The carving is in high relief, and in a fair state of preservation.
The appearance of the floriated and inscribed cross proves that it belongs
to the Early Christian Period. The lower portion is filled with sculpture
representing a ship with an animal — apparently a bear — climbing up the
rigging. At the stern of the boat a hand in the attitude of benediction is
shown, and above the panel another hand is shown drawing a sword. No
satisfactory explanation of the symbolism of this momunent has been given.

2. The next stone in point of age shown in our illustration also forms the
cover of a stone coffin, the carving of which has been very elaborate. The
incised cross-hilted sword with which it is decorated makes it probable
that the coffin had been occupied by a Knight-Templar, though his
name and date cannot now be traced. The Templars had extensive
possessions both in the burgh of Dundee and the surrounding country,
and there are still preserved amongst the Town's charters records of
sasines given by the Preceptor of St. John of Jerusalem towards the close
of the sixteenth century.

3. The very beautiful sculpture of the arms of Charles 11. with the date
1660 are notable as showing the Tudor badge as well as the emblems and
arms of Scotland, England, Ireland, and France. This panel formerly
decorated the street front of a building in the Nethergate of Dundee where
was the entrance to a passage called Whitehall Close. As the building
was erected circa 1750, the panel must have been removed from some
previous structure, although it is difficult to tell where its original position
was. Many doubtful stories regarding Whitehall Close are still in existence.
It is asserted that the dwelling of the royal family of Scotland in Dundee
stood within this Close, and that it obtained its name of Whitehall Close
immediately after the Restoration. We have found no evidence whatever
upon which to found such a statement. In early times the Kings who
visited Dundee resided at the Monastery of the Franciscans, or with some
wealthy citizen, and we can find no trace of any royal residence in
Dundee after the destruction of the castle. It is true that there were
some ancient vaulted chambers under one of the houses in Whitehall
Close, and also that several of the houses in the close had sculptured

or. The Scottish Antiquary.
(isa Sculptured Stones — )

74 Nort/terfi Notes and Queries;

fragments built into them bearing the royal arms accompaoied by
sententious injunctions to loyalty, but the existence of these does not
necessarily imply that there ever was a royal palace there. The name of
Whitehall Close is quite a modern invention. In 1560 the passage was
called *Spenss' Close/ and in 1727 it was described as * David Jobsons'
Close/ from the name of a wealthy brewer who occupied a large portion of it.
It does not appear to have obtained the name of Whitehall Close before
the end of last century. The original site of this carved panel is merely a
matter of conjecture, and the following theory is put forth simply as a
suggestion : —

One of the most extensive dwelling-houses in Whitehall Close was the
property of James Lyon, baker, a scion of the Strathmore family. His son.
Sir Patrick Lyon of Carse, an eminent judge previous to the Revolution
of 1688, was a most pronounced Royalist, and was deprived of his office in
consequence. He is known to antiquaries as the author of a collection of
genealogical manuscripts now in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, and
is often quoted as an authority upon heraldry. \Vho then would be more
likely than Sir Patrick to testify his loyalty and to commemorate the Restora-
tion by erecting such a panel as this ? It is not improbable that the panel
was removed from Sir Patrick's house, which had become ruinous, and
was inserted over the entrance of the Close where it had stood.

4. Another of the stones in our illustration is interesting as giving both
the family arms and the merchant's mark of a Dundee burgess. It
appears to have been the lintel of a mantel-piece, and bears the initals J. P.
= James Pierson, and M. C. = Margaret Camegy, with the arms of the two
families marshalled, with the date 1591. James Pierson was a merchant,
and was entered on the Roll of Burgesses of Dundee on 7th February
1570, claiming his privilege through his father Walter Pierson, institor,
who was enrolled in 1541.

5. The last of the stones shown in our picture is a fragment of the tomb-
stone that was erected in the Church of Dundee as a memorial of
Magister Colin Campbell who was minister there from 161 7 till his death
in 1638. He was bom in 1577 and took his degree at St. Andrews Uni-
versity when in his twentieth year. In 1604 he was ordained as minister
of Kettins in the Presbytery of Meigle and was translated to the third
charge in Dundee in 161 7. Though at first one of the Protestors
against Episcopacy, he latterly became an ardent supporter of the king in
his attempts to impose that form of Church government upon Scotland.
His services were highly appreciated in Dundee, and are repeatedly re-
cognised in the Council Minutes of the Burgh. He died on 13th June
1638, and was buried in the South Church. The tombstone which marked
his resting-place was excavated from the ruins after the fire of 1841. He
was married to Margaret Hay and three of his sons were engaged in the
ministry, James Campbell being minister of St. Madoes, David, of
Menmuir, and John, of Tealing.

To some of the other interesting sculptured fragments preserved in
the Museum room of the old steeple of Dundee we may refer at some
future time. A. H. Millar.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 75

151. Ulster King of Arms and the Lairds of Westquarter.^ —
I. The Ogleface Baronetcy [?]. — During my researches into the history of
the ancient and once powerful Scottish house of Livingston, I have had
occasion to refer to the pedigree of the late Sir Thomas Livingstone^ of
Westquarter and Bedlormie, by whose death in 1853 the male line of
the Lords Livingston of Callendar, Earls of Linlithgow, etc. etc., has
apparently become extinct in Scotland ; and for some time past I have
been much puzzled over the * Lineage ' of the late baronet as given by
Ulster in his popular Lauded Gentry and other genealogical works.^ For,
not only does he give a generation too many in Sir Thomas's undoubted
line of descent from Sir George Livingstone of Ogilface or Ogleface, the
fourth son of William, sixth Lord Livingston, but he also distinctly asserts
that this same Sir George * was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, 30th
May 1625,' when, as a matter of fact, I contend that not only had Sir
George died before the above date, but, moreover, that no such baronetcy
has ever existed.* Hence the long line of baronets — ten in all — that
figures in Sir Bernard Burke's pages is purely mythical ! The strangest
circumstance, however, in connection with his account of this family is,
that though there was never any Ogleface creation, yet some years later,
in 1699, a baronetcy was conferred by William the Third on a Sir James
Livingstone of Westquarter^ from whom the late Sir Thomas was not
directly descended, and, moreover, owing to the unusual wording of this
patent it is open to doubt whether collateral heirs could inherit. This
latter and authentic baronetcy is not referred to by Sir Bernard Burke !
It is therefore my intention to endeavour to prove here, in the first place,
the non-existence of the Ogleface baronetcy and the true lineage of the
Livingstones of Ogleface, Bedlormie, and Westquarter ; and, secondly, to
give what I consider to be the real history of the Westquarter estates and
title, as Ulster only vaguely alludes to the fact of these estates having
passed from their former possessors — the Livingstones of Westquarter — into
the ownership of the Ogleface or Bedlormie branch of the same family.

That Sir George Livingstone of Ogleface was never created a baronet
of Nova Scotia can be demonstrated from the following facts : —

L No such patent is to be found in H. M. General Register House,
Ekiinburgh, or elsewhere, that I know of, nor is his name entered in any
authentic list of Nova Scotia baronets that I have come across in the
course of my researches into my family history now extending over a period
of ten years and more.

^ Vide Vicissitudes ^/^<7/«///>j (remodelled edition), by Sir Bernard Burke, C.B.,
LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, vol. ii. pp. 219-239.

' The later generations of Bedlormie and Westquarter usually spelt their patronymic
with the final ^, hence I have followed their example in the above article as far as
regards the members of their particular branch of the Livingston family.

• For the purpose of this article I am quoting from the edition of The Landed Gentry
published in 1868, the only copy by me, but on an examination of the last edition issued
in 1886 I find the portion of the * Lineage * treated of above is identical in both issues.

* On the above-mentiotied date a baronetcy of Nova Scotia was conferred on a David
Livingston of Dunipace, but he was quite a diflerent person altogether from his kinsman
Sir George Livingstone of Ogleface, and from this David the late Sir Thomas was in no
way descended. David Livingstones grant is entered in the Great Seal Register on that
date — 30th May 1625, Kegistrum Magni Sigilli, Liber li, No. 54. See also Regist,
Precep. Cart, pro Baronettis Nov, Scotia MS., fol. 19. The only other Livingston
Baronetcy granted about this period was the one conferred on John Livingston of
Kinnaird, 25th Tune 1627. This gentleman was ancestor of the Earls of Newburgh, now
represented in the female line by Prince Giustiniani Bandini.

76 Nort/iern Notes and Queries ;

II. That a baronetcy of Nova Scotia was granted on the date given by
Burke to David Livingston of Dunipace. (See ante,")

III. That in no original documents in which his name occurs, either
during his lifetime or after his decease, is he thus designated. For example,
in documents prior to August 1594, in which month he was knighted^ as
will be shown later on, he appears simply as * George Levingstoun of
Ogilface,' while after that date he is designated * Sir George Levingstoun
of Ogilface, knight* ; and a curious circumstance in connection with this
apocryphal baronetcy is that Ulster himself gives a copy of a formal deed
or attestation drawn up in 1676 to prove, to quote his own words, *the
exact degree of relationship betwixt the ennobled families of Linlithgow
and Callendar and the Ogleface or Westquarter branch [which] appears
to have formed the subject of some legal inquiry, and immediately formal
declarations and attestations under the hands and seals of both earls are
prepared, and are afterwards recorded in the Register of Probate Writs.
That by the Earl of Callendar is as follows : — " Wee Alexander Earl of
Callendar Lord Livingstone and Almond &c. Doth hereby testify and
declare that Sir Alexander Livingstone, Knight} now of Craigengall, is
lawful son and air to umquhile William Livingstone of Craigengall, who
was lawful son and air to umquhile Sir George Livingstone of Ogleface,
Knight} the which Sir George Livingstone was next brother german to
umquhile Alexander Earl of Linlithgow, our grandfather. Written by
William Duncane, our servant ; given under our hand at Callendar, this
twenty-ane day of October, 1676 zeiris. Before thir witnesses Normand
Livingston of Milnhill, and William Duncane above written." The attesta-
tion by the Earl of Linlithgow is precisely in the same terms, and is dated
from the Castle of Midhope, this 20th September i676.'2 And yet, in the
face of this document, which is perfectly correct in all its particulars, he must
introduce another Alexander between the above Alexander of Craigengall
(afterwards of Bedlormie) and his father William Livingstone of Craigen-
gall, and, moreover, style them all baronets !

IV. That Sir George Livingstone of Ogleface died prior to the creation
of the order of Nova Scotia Baronets is proved from a document in the
possession of Mr. Fenton-Livingstone, the great-nephew of the late Sir
Thomas Livingstone, and the present owner of the Westquarter estates.
This document, which bears date 6th December 16 16, is a *Bond by John
Bellenden, brother-german to the late Sir James Bellenden of Broughton,
to William Livingstone, lawful son of umquhile George Livingstone of
Ogilface,' etc, etc^ As, owing to the wide circulation of Sir Bernard

^ The italics are my own.

' Vide The Vicissitudes of Families, vol. ii. p. 225.

' Westquarter Mss. reported on by Sir William Fraser in the Seventh Report^
Historical Manuscripts Commission^ Appendix, pp. T^zet seq.. Deed No. 13.

\N,B, — I may as well remark here that just as I had completed the above article,
my contention as to the non-existence of an Ogleface baronetcy of 1625 received
satisfactory confirmation from quite an unexpected quarter. For on my attention being
called by a Scottish antiquarian friend to a volume catalogued in a second-hand
bookseller's list as relating to the ' Calander Peerage Case,' I bought this book, and
found it to be a very scarce privately printed copy of the 'Abstract of the Written
Evidence to be laid before the Inquest for proving Sir Thomas Livingstone, of Ogilface
and Bedlormie, Baronet, nearest and lawful Heir-Male in General of James, First Earl
of Calander [Cillendar], Lord Livingstone of Almond, who lived and died in the
seventeenth century,' in which volume — printed in 1821 — nc mention is made of Burke* s
creation of 1625, the only reference in its pages to any baronetcy being to that of
Westquarter^ granted in 1699, of which more anon.]

or. The Scottish Antiquary.

Burke's justly popular publications, the lineage of this branch of the
Livingston family has been largely copied from by the authors of other
kindred works, I consider it may be advisable to preserve in the pages of
Northern Notes and Queries what appears to me to be the correct pedigree
of the late Sir Thomas Livingstone of Westquarter and Bedlormie, whose
undoubted descent from a once illustrious, though unfortunate, house
needs no embellishment by the insertion of a fictitious baronetcy. For
the sake of comparison a copy of that portion of the Landed Gentry
lineage containing the descent of Sir Thomas from Sir George Living-
stone of Ogleface is printed in parallel columns.

Landed Gentry
Lineage.

WILLIAM,
Sixth Lord Livingston.

Lineage

reconstructed,

with proofs.

I. The Hon. George Livingstone of
Ogle£5ice, co. Linlithgow, was created
a baronet of Nova Scotia, 30th May
1625, and was succeeded by his eldest
son.

Note.

It is highly probable that Sir Bernard Burke
may have got nis idea of an Ogleface baronetcy
from Playfair's British Family Antiquity ^ for in
the account of Sir Thomas's ancestors contained
in volume viii. — Tkt Baronttag* of Scotland—
of tlus ponderous work, the creations are given as
follows :—

* Creations, —ot O^eface in X625, and West-
quarter in X699.' To the latttr creation is
i^>pended a note to the eflfect that ' Sir Thomas is
neir and representative of this branch of the
family.* The above volume of Playfair's work
was published in x8xx. It is a curious fact, how-
ever, that this writer does not make any other
reference to this creation in his account of this
family. What makes me think Burke followed
PUymir is that the former o/r^ gives an Alexander
too many, but it was apparently left to the latter
to fill in the full date of^the Ogleface creation, and
hence, finding the Dnnipace baronetcy the only
Livingston patent registered under that year, it
appears to have been made to do for Ogleface !

II. Sir William, who was succeeded
by his son,

I. George Livingstone of Ogilface
or Ogleface was the fourth son (the
second that left issue) of the above
William, sixth Lord Livingston. On
the 19th April 1588 a charter under the
Great Seal was granted to * Willielmo
Domino Levingstoun &c &c ac
Georgio Levingstoun suo filio legitimo
&c &c de totis et integris terris de
Ogilface &c &c.' ^

This George was knighted by King
James vi. at the baptism of his eldest
son, Prince Henry, in August 1594.*
He married Margaret Crichtoun pre-
vious to 20th June 1597, on which date
he assigned to her as a liferent pro-
vision after his decease the lands of
Woodquarter of Ogilface, etc' He
became one of the adventurers for the
plantation of forfeited estates in Ulster,
and was enrolled on the 25th July 1609
for 2000 acres.* He died prior to
December 1616,'^ and was succeeded
by his son and heir,

II. William Livingstone, of Craigen-
^all, Linlithgowshire, and Shancrekan
m Ireland.® He married Margaret

* Registrum Magni Sigiili, Liber xxxvi. No. 507.
' Tracts Illustrative ^Scotch History, p. 486.

» Westquarter MSS, {Sevetith Report, Hist, MSS, Commission), No. 8. Playfair
says this lady was a ' daughter of the Hon. William Crighton, son of Lord Viscount
Frendraught.'

* Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, vol. viii. p. 330.

* See ante for proof of this statement. Burke says m his Vicissitudes of Families,
vol. ii. p. 223, that he died 'prior to June 1628.'

* ' Willielmus Levingstoun, hseres Domini Georgii Levingstoun de Ogilface militis,
patris,' according to a retour dated 21st January 1636 {Inquis, Generates, 2197). He is
designated ' of Craigengall * in the ' Attestation of 1676 * (see ante), also in sasine quoted
irom below, etc etc. ; and of ' Shancrekan,* in a pass or safe-conduct, dated 3d August
l6i6(vide Westquarter MSS. No. 12).

78 Northern Notes and Queries ;

III. Sir Alexander, who was sue- Stewart,^ and was succeeded by his
ceeded by his only son, > eldest son,

NOTK.

Th:« if the AIexan<ler too many mentioned abore.

IV. Sir Alexander, designated of ^ M'- Sir Ai«ander Livingstone of
Bcdlormic, who married Susannah Craigengall, who acquired the lands of
Walker, heiress of Bcdlonnie, and Bedlormie in the same county through
was succeeded by his only son, \^\ marriage to Susanna W alkcr sole

^ ^ ' heiress of Patnck Walker of Bedlor-

mie.* Sir Alexander died inMay 1690,'
and was succeeded by his eldest son,

V. Sir Alexander. This gentleman IV. Alexander Livingstone of Craig-
married Henrietta, daughter of Alex- engall and Bedlormie. He married
ander Scott, Esq., by whom he had Henrietta Scott, 'daughter of the late
seven sons and three daughters, and Alexander Scott, goldsmith, burgess
was succeeded by his eldest son, of Edinburgh,' in 1683,* and died on

the 13th of November 1720,* when he
was succeeded by his eldest son,*

VI. Sir George, at whose decease V. George Livingstone of Craigen-
without issue in 1729 the baronetcy gall and Bedlormie, who was retoured
devolved upon his brother, heir to his father on the 27th February

1722.^ He married in same year
* Francisca Kerr, lawful daughter of the
deceased John Kerr, brother-german
of the late Robert, Marquess of

-Lothian;'® and died, without leaving
issue, prior to the 13th of November
1729,^ when he was succeeded by his
next younger brother under the entail

' of 1 702, namely,

' A sasinc proceeding on a charter of sale by Tames, Lord Livingston of Almond and
Callendar, was granted in favour of ' William Livingston of Craigengall and Maigaret
Stewart his spouse, and Alexander Livingston, their son, and his heirs-male in fee, of an
annual rent of 160 merks furth of the lands of Scheirhill, in the barony of Callendar,' and
registered on the 24th November 1637 {General Register of Sasines^ vol. 45, foL 508).

' Vide sasine on charter of alienation granted by Patrick Walker of Bedlormie, herit-
able proprietor thereof, to * Alexander Livingston, eldest son of William Livingston of
Craigengall, and Susanna Walker, his affianced spouse,' in conjunct fee, and to their
heirs, of the lands of Be<Uormie, reserving to said Patrick Walker his liferent thereof.
Charter is dated at Pinkie, 26th March 1645, ^i^d sasine given on 2d April, registered
19th April 1645 {General Register of SasineSy vol. 54, fol. 540). The contract of
marriage, dated 14th March 1645, is still preserved at Westquarter {IVestquarter
AfSS,, No. 17).

' Commissariot of Edinburgh^ Testaments y 20th February 1696.

* Vide charter by Charles 1 1, to Alexander Livingstone, eldest son and apparent heir
of Sir Alexander Livingstone of Craigengall, etc., dated at Windsor Castle, nth May
168^ {Rej^strum Magni Sif^lli^ Liber Ixix. No. 76).

* Commissariot of Edinburgh y Testanunts^ 14th June 1721.

* On the 17th I)cceml)er 1702, the above Alexander Livingstone executed a deed of
entail of his estates in favour of his eldest son, George, and the heirs-male of his body,
whom failing, they were to go to the other sons in the order of birth, viz. Alexander ;
James (of whom more anon, as he was the first of the Ogleface or Bedlormie Livingstones
to possess the Westquarter estates) ; William (the second of his family to own West-
quarter) ; Thomas, and their respective heirs-male ; whom failing, to the other heirs-male
of the IkxIv of the said Alexander Livingstone, etc. etc. {Registru/n Magni Sigilliy Liber
xc. No. 64). Besides the sons mentioned by name in the above entail he had two
others Kol)ert and Michael, probably born after the execution of this deed. Robert's
eldest son ultimately succeected all the persons mentioned above. There were also
four daughters, not three as mentioned by Burke.

' Ketour of service registered under date 26th April 1722.

* Vide marriage contract, dated 21st April 1722 {Registrum Magni Sigilli^ Liber
xc. No. 64).

* Sert'ices of Heirs^ H. M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Recorded 25th
November 1729*

or. The Scottish Antiquary,

VI I. Sir Alexander, who died un-
married in 1766, and was succeeded
by his brother,

VIII. Sir William, designated of
Westquarter and Bedlormie. This
gentleman, dying without issue in
1769, was succeeded by his nephew.

IX. Sir Alexander, of Westquarter
and Bedlormie, who married Anne,
daughter of John Atkinson, Esq., of
London, by whom he had seven sons
and one daughter, viz. : —

I. Alexander Small, d, unmarried.
II. William, d. unmarried.

III. Thomas, his heir.

IV. John Robert, d, unmarried.
V. Thurstanus, d, without legiti-
mate issue in 1839.

VI. James, d. an infant.
VII. George Augustus, killed in battle.

I. Anne, who married the Rev.
John Thomas Fenton, Rector
of Ousby and Torpenhow,
Cumberland, and had issue —

1. John Thomas Fenton.

2. Alexander Fenton.
, 3. Robert Fenton.

• Services of Heirs, H. M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Recorded 25th
November 1729.

' I cannot find any original evidence to prove the correctness of this date, but Burke
has evidently copied it from Play fair's Baroftetage of Scotlatid, p. 16.

• James Livingstone of Westquarter, the next younger \yco\\\^x, had died previous to
1745 ; Playfair says in 1743. I cannot, however, find any record among the Services of
Heirs of this William's succession to the Bedlormie estates, though the fact of his
possessing these as well as Westquarter previous to his death in 1769 is undoubted.

• House of Lords Journals, iith March 1765, Appeals 88.
' I have been unable to ascertain this lady's maiden name.

• Commissariot of Edinburgh, Testaments, 28th March 1 769.

' He was the eldest son of Robert Livingstone, sixth son of Alexander Livingston of
Bedlonnie {see No. IV, in my list). Robert's wife was a Miss Baillie of Polkemmet.

• Services of Heirs, Registered on 29th November 1769.

• Services of Heirs. Registered on 24th of same month. In this retour he is
described as ' being the son of Robert Livingstone. '

" Dated in Register of Stirlingshire Sasines, 14th February 1700.

VI. Alexander Livingstone, desig-
nated * surgeon in Dalkeith' in his
retour of service of above date.^
The date of his death is probably as
stated by Burke,* and, being un-
married, he was succeeded by his next
surviving brother,'

VII. Captain William Livingstone
(of whom more anon), the successful
claimant to the Westquarter estates
in the action * Livingstone v. Lord
Napier,' finallydecided in the plaintiffs
favour by the House of Lords in

1765.* He married Helen ,*and

died at Bedlormie on the 22d February
1769.® By the above lady he had no
issue, and was thus succeeded by his
nephew,

VIII. Alexander Livingstone,^ who
was, on the 18th August 1769, retoured
heir to the estate of Bedlormie as the
nearest male representative of his uncle
George, under the entail of 1 702 ; ^
and on the ist January following was
also served heir to the Westquarter
estates as * Heir-Male of Tailzie and
Provision-General ' to his uncle. Cap-
tain William Livingstone of West-
quarter,® to which he was granted
seisin six weeks later. ^® Between the
years 1775 ^^^ ^11^ — ^ will be re-
ferred to again under the second por-
tion of this article — he assumed the
baronetcy of Westquarter, which had
apparently been unclaimed since the
death of Sir James Livingstone, of the
original male line of Culter and West-
quarter, the first baronet, in 1701.
Thus this Alexander was theyfrj/ of
the Bedlormie branch of whom any
authentic proof can be found in con-

Northern Notes and Queries ;

4. George Livingstone Fenton,
in holy orders, Chaplain of
Poona, Bombay.

1. Anne, married William Henry

Clarke, Esq., of Hexham
House, Northumberland,
and has two sons, Clement
Henry and Livingstone.

2. Caroline, married to her

cousin Robert Fenton, Esq.

3. Mary.

The eldest son, John Thomas Fenton,
Esq., married Selina Heathcote, and
has an only son, the present Thomas
Livingstone Fenton Livingstone, Esq.
of Westquarter.

Sir Alexander, married, secondly,
Jane, daughter of the Hon. Captam
Cranston, son of Lord Cranston, by
whom he had two sons and a daughter —

Francis, an officer in the army, d,s.p.

David, killed in battle, s.p,

Eliza, married to J. Kirksopp, Esq.
of Spital.

Sir Alexander died in 1795, and was
succeeded by the third but eldest
surviving son of his first marriage.^

X. Sir Thomas, Admiral of the
White, married, in 1809, Janet, only
surviving daughter of the late Sir
James Stirling, Bart., of Mansfield, by
whom (who died in 1831) he had no
issue. Sir Thomas died ist April
1853, and was succeeded at West-
quarter, under a deed which he exe-
cuted, by his great-nephew, the present
Thomas Livmgstone Fenton Living-
stone, Esq. of Westquarter.

nection with the title of baronet^ He
married ti^nce, as stated correctly by
Burke,* and died in 1795,' when he
was succeeded by the third son of his
first marriage.

IX. Sir Thomas Livingstone of
W^estquarter and Bedlormie, by whose
death, on the ist of April 1853, the
male line of the Ogleface Livingstones
became extinct.

IL Tlie Westquarter Estate and Baronetcy, — The original male line
of Westquarter is said to have been descended from Robert, a younger
son of the Sir John Livingston of Callendar who fell at the battle of
Homildon Hill in 1402. I have, however, not been able to ascertain
the correctness of this statement, but this is not of much importance,

for the purpose of this article, we need not go further back

* For example, in the Registers of Sasines, quoted from above, his designation from
14th February 1770 to 2ist August 1775 is that of * Alexander Livingstone, Esquire of
Westquarter, simply ; while in the next sasine in order of date in which his name occurs,
and which was registered on the 26th May 1778, he is designated ' Sir Alex. Livingstone,
of Westquarter, Baronet.*

' According to the Annual Register for 1795 Sir Alexander died on the 8th April
in the above year, while the Scots Afagazine, vol. Ivii. p. 276, says he died on the 9th.

• With the exception of a few additional particulars as to dates of marriages, etc. , the
account of Sir Alexander's family in the edition of 1886 is the same as above.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 8 1

than the owner of Westquarter, temp. Mary Queen of Scots and her
son James vi., and the contemporary of Sir George Livingstone of
Ogleface.^ This individual also bore the name of Robert, curiously
enough, and died in January 1615,^ when he was succeeded by his eldest
son, Alexander, who died in August 1626,^ leaving an only daughter,
Helenor, to inherit his estate of Westquarter. This lady at the time of her
father's death was betrothed to her kinsman William Livingston of
Culter, the son and heir of Sir George Livingstone of Ogleface's younger
brother Sir William Livingston of Culter, who had died in 1607, and
whose tomb is still to be seen in Dundrennan Abbey.* This gentleman
she subsequently married, and thus the estate of Westquarter came to be
possessed by a nephew of that Sir George whose own direct descendants
were ultimately to be its owners. William Livingston, the younger, of
Culter, afterwards better known as * Westquarter ' from his wife's estate,
served under his cousin the Earl of Callendar when the Scottish Army
unsuccessfully attempted the rescue of Charles i. in 1648. On the
capture of Carlisle he was left in charge as deputy-governor, and on the
defeat of this expedition by Cromwell he had to surrender the town to
the English, and returned home to meet with the usual reception accorded
to the unfortunate 'Engagers' by the fanatical ministers of the Kirk
Session of his parish. ' Westquarter ' and his wife appear to have both
died in 1679^ when their eldest surviving son James succeeded to the
family estate of Westquarter. This James married the widow of his kins-
man Alexander Livingston, second Earl of Callendar, and * on account of
his known fidelity and integrity ' was created a Knight Baronet by William
III. by patent dated the 30th of May 1699.^ Sir James died in November
or December 1701,^ and having no children his estate of Westquarter, in
accordance with the terms of his marriage contract, passed into the
possession of his widow, who shortly afterwards married again^ — her third
husband being James, third Earl of Findlater. Before she could legally
become the owner of Westquarter, she had to obtain the consent of Sir
James's nearest living relative, who happened to be his niece Helen
Livingston, Lady Newton, and who had, as * heir-general,* been retoured
as such to her uncle early in 1702.® This latter lady thereupon, by a deed

• Unless otherwise stated, the above pedigree of the male line of Westquarter is
compiled from researches made among the Particular Registers of Sasines for Stirling-
shire in H. M. General Regjister House, Edinburgh.

' Cotnmissiariot of Stirling^ Testaments^ vol. ii., 19th April 161 5.

• Commissariot of Stirling^ Testaments^ vol. iii., I5lh August 1627.

• The inscription on his tomb reads as follows : — * Heir . Lyis . Ane . Right .
Honorable . [M]an . Sir . Will[iam] . [Lijvingstoun . Of . Culter . Knight . Brother . To .
The . Noble . Earle . Of. Linlithgow . Quha . Died . 2 . May . Anno . 1607 * (Hutchison,
Memorials of Dundrennan Abbey, pp. 27, 28). V^ood^s Douglas Peerage, vol. ii. p. 126,
styles him also * of Westquarter * from probably confusing the father with the son, as
boUi bore the same Christian name.

• Commissariot of Stirling, Testaments, vol. ix., 20th June 1679 and 26th June 1679.

• Registrum Magni Sigilli, Liber IxxvL No. 70.

' Commissariot of Stirling, Testaments, vol. xi., 22d June 1705, and Com, Edinburgh,
Testaments, vol. Ixxxii., 13th Sept. 1705.

• This lady was Lady Mary Hamilton, a daughter of William, second Duke of
Hamilton.

• Services of Heirs, H. M. General Register House, Edinburgh, booked 23d Jany.
1702, also as * heir-special in Westquarter, etc,' 29th May 1702,

82 Northern Notes and Queries ,

dated 29th December 1704, divested herself *of the fourth part of the lands
of Redding, called Westquarter, with mansion house, seat in Parish Church
of Falkirk, and the great lodging in the said town,' which she as * brother's
daughter and heir of the deceased James Livingston of Westquarter ' had
been granted sasine of, in favour of * Mary, Countess of Callendar, then
Countess of Findlater,' with the consent of Sir Richard Newton of that Ilk,
her husband.^

The Countess of FinJlater having no children of her own, and probably
considering that it would be a pity to let an estate which had belonged for
so many generations to the Livingstons go out of the possession of that
family, executed a settlement on the 8th March in the following year by
which, with the consent of her husband, the above lands were entailed after
providing for their joint life interest in the same, on ^ James Livingstone,
third son of Alexander Livingstone of Bedlormie (No. iv. in my Lineage),
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing to his other heirs-male, whom
failing, to such person as the said Countess Mar>' should name by writing
under her hand, and failing thereof to the said James Livingstone his
nearest heirs or assignees whatsoever.'- The Countess having died two
months after the signing of this deed,^ the succession opened to the above
James, then a minor, who, in 1706, took infeftment upon the precept con-
tained in Helen Livingston's disposition to the Countess.* After coming
of age James, who evidently did not wish to be bound by the entail,
resigned the estate into the hands of the superior, from whom, in 1728, he
obtained a fresh charter without the restrictions he objected to. He, there-
upon, shortly afterwards still further complicated matters by selling these
lands to Mr. William Drummond of Grange, who again in 1734 sold
the same to Francis Lord Napier.^ Thus the original intention of the
Countess of Findlater to keep this estate in the possession of her first and
second husbands' family had been so far frustrated by the very first person
of that surname on whom she had disponed it by the entail of 1705.
James Livingstone died within a few years after Lord Napier's purchase of
Westquarter, and leaving no issue, his immediate younger brother. Captain
William Livingstone, would, in the natural course of events, have been his
successor.^ For some time the latter took no steps to recover the estate,
probably being ignorant of the fact that his brother's right to sell West-
quarter was illegal ; but from whatever reason the delay arose from,'' it

* Recorded in Stirling Sasines^ vol. xx. folio 393.
2 Ibid.

' She died on the 4th May 1705, without, however, ever having been infeft in these
lands {Com. of EJittburi^h, Testaments^ vol. Ixxxii. 13th Sept. 1705 ; Dictionary oj
Decisions ^ vol. iv. pp. 334-5).

* Faculty Z>«*«i>«j, 1757-1760, vol. ii. pp. 38-41. Sasine registered 8th January 1707,
vide Stirling Sasines, H. M. General Register House.

* Faculty Decisions.

* Play fair says he died in 1743 {British Family Antiquity ^ vol. viii. p. 15).

' According to a family tradition of which Sir Bernard Burke gives an account in his
Vicissitudes of Families^ vol. ii. pp. 228-230, the recovery of Westquarter was delayed by
the loss of the title-deeds, and it was not until the unexpected and romantic discovery of
these important documents by Sir Alexander Livingstone of Bedlormie, the father of the
late Sir Thomas Livingstone of Westquarter, at a wayside inn, that led to Sir Alexander
successfully ousting the Napiers. Though this tradition is still credited by his descend-
ants, researches among the decisions of the Court of Session and House of Lords Appeals
clearly prove, as stated above in the text, that the action was fought and won, not by Sir
Alexander, but by his uncle and predecessor, Captain William Livingstone.

or, The Scottish Antiquary, 83

was not until the early part of 1756 that the gallant captain commenced
proceedings by obtaining a retour of service ' as heir of tailzie and provision
to the deceased Mary, Countess of Findlater/ on the strength of which docu-
ment he was thereupon infeft in these lands. ^ This led to his bringing
an action at law against Francis, Lord Napier, for improper possession,
which first came on for hearing before the Court of Session on the 9th
March 1757.^ The plaintiffs, or 'pursuer's' (according to Scottish legal
phraseology) case being briefly as follows : — Firstly, that James Living-
stone had made up no title to the estate, that a service was necessary,
and without it the infeftment and subsequent charter were of no effect ;
Secondly, if James Livingstone was held to have completed his title, he was
bound by the conditions of the entail, which had been inserted in his
first infeftment, and in either case, the deeds in question were null, and
ought to be set aside. Lord Napier's defence was that James Livingstone
was joint heir with the Countess, and not a substitute, and consequently
was not bound by the fetters of the entail. ^

The preliminary action of the 9th March 1757 went in favour of
Captain Livingstone, as the Lords of Session found ' that the pursuer had
a sufficient title to force production of all deeds granted by the Countess
of Findlater on James Livingston.*^ It was npt, however, until five years
later — 3d March 1762 — that the plaintiff won his case in the Scottish
Courts, when * the Lords found that James Livingstone was called to the
succession as heir substituted to the Countess, and as the Countess's right
was personal and incomplete, a general service of James to the person last
infeft was necessary, and therefore that his base infeftment did not vest the
lands.' * This judgment being appealed against by Lord Napier, this hard-
fought action was not finally decided in Captain Livingstone's favour until
the nth March 1765, on which date the House of Lords confirmed the
above decision of the Court of Session, and dismissed Lord Napier's
appeal.^ The successful plaintiff did not live long enough to derive much
personal benefit from this victory, for he died at his mansion-house of
fiedlormie, within four years of the dismissal of Lord Napier's appeal by
the House of Lords, when he was succeeded in the possession of both the
Bedlormie and Westquarter estates by his nephew Alexander.^

So far I have traced only the succession of the Ogleface or Bedlormie
Livingstones to the * Westquarter Estate ' : it now remains for me to relate
briefly what I consider to be the true facts of the case as regards their
title to the * Westquarter Baronetcy,' which was conferred on James Living-
stone of Culter and Westquarter by William iii. in 1699. The copy of the
original patent granting this baronetcy, as recorded in the Great Seal
Register in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh, contains the follow-
ing limitation (see below) as to the destination of the title after the first

^ Services of Heirs , dated 23d January 1756, and registered 4th February same
year.

' * Captain William Livingston against Francis, Lord Napier. Whether the fee of an
estate vests ipso jure without a service in a nominatim substitute in a tailzie.' — Faculty
Decisions, 1757- 1760, vol. ii. pp. 38-41.

• Dictionary 0/ Decisions, vol. iv. pp. 334-5.

• Faculty Decisions, 1757- 1760, vol. ii. pp. 38-41.

• Dictionary of Decisions, vol. iv, p. 335.

• Journals of the House of Lords, vol. xxxi. p. 7 1 .
' He died on the 22d February 1769.

VOL. III. — NO. XI. E

84 Nortlurn Notes and Queries ;

baronet's death, and as he never had a son, or any child at all, it appears
very doubtful to me whether a collateral heir could inherit die dignity,
simply on the strength of his possessing the lands. And it is a very
curious fact that, as already mentioned in the corrected Lineage, it was
not until some years after his succession to the estates that the above
Alexander assumed the title of baronet, to which, moreover, neither of
his uncles and predecessors had laid claim. ^

(Limitation as to heirs referred to above.)

. . .'Damus concedimus et conferimus In Jacobum Livingstoun de
Westquarter ob notam suam fidelitatem et integritatem Et infilium natu
maximum de ejus corpore (post suum decessum) Ejusque haredes masculos
successive Titulum honorem ordinem gradum et dignitatem Militis Baroneti
perque praesentes facimus Creamus et constituimus eundem Jacobum
Livingstoun ejusque antedictos successive in perpetuum Milites Baronetos
ac ipsos Eorumque uxores et liberos respective et successive dicto Titulo
cum loca et prsecedentia tum in privato et in publico post datum prse-
sentium frui et gaudere Ordinamus sicut quivis alius Miles Baronetus in
dicto Regno etc. etc' . . . ^

Translation.

... * Do give, grant, and confer upon James Livingston of Westquarter,
on account of his honour, fidelity and integrity, and upon the eldest son of
his body (after his decease) and his heirs-male in successiony the title, honour,
rank, grade, and dignity of a Knight Baronet, and by these presents do
make, create, and constitute the same James Livingston and his aforesaids
successively for ever Knights Baronets, and do ordain them and their
wives and children respectively and successively, after the date of these
presents, to possess and enjoy the said title with place and precedency as
well in private as in public like as any other Knight Baronet in the said
kingdom.' . . .

The intentions of the above clause appears to me to be to limit the
succession to the heirs of the body of the above Sir James Livingston of
Westquarter, and as he left no heirs of the body, then the title would have
become extinct on his death in 1701. With the following tables, which
will better explain the position of affairs, I must now close this article : —

^ Even in the * Abstract of Evidence,* referred to before, and which was printed by
the orders of the last baronet, Sir Thomas, son and successor of the above Alexander,
the latter is given as the first of the Bedlormie branch that ' succeeded to the Scottish
Baronetage of Westquarter.* [Vide p. 17, also pedigree attached to this 'Abstract.*)

* RegistrtifH Magni Sigilli, lAhcx Ixxvi. No. 70. The above patent is dated at
Kensington Palace, 30th May 1699, or exactly seventy-four years later than the date
assigned by Burke to his Ogleface creation !

ory The Scottish Antiquary.

William, 6th Lord Livingstone, died 1592.

Robert Livingstone of West-
quarter, dUd 1615.

Albxandbk, John,
xst Earl of d. y.
Linlithgow.

Male issue
DOW extinct.

Henry
d.y.

S.kgLch

Livingstone

of Ogleface,

d, prior to

x6i6.

William

Livingstone
of Craigengall.

Sir William
Livingstone

of Culter,

d. 1607.

I
Sir Alexander

Livingstone

of Craigengall and

Beolonnie,

d 1690.

ale3cander

Livingstone

of Craigengall and

Bedlormie,

d, 1720.

Sir WILLIAM
Livingstone

of Culter,
afterwards of
Westquarter,
d, circa 1676.

Alexander

Livingstone

of Westquarter,

d. 1626.

= Helenor

Livingstone,

only child

and heiress,

d. circa

1676.

I I

Robert, Henry,
no issue, no issue.

Alexander

d. before

1676.

John(?)

no issue,

d, before

1676.

Sir Jambs

Livingstone

of Westquarter,

created a Baronet

30th May 1699,

d. 1701,

m. Countess of

Callendar.

Helen.

[She is simply

designated ' Brother's

daughter and heir

of Sir James

Livingstone ; '

father's Christian

name unknown. ]

George

Livingstone

of Craigengall and

Bedlormie,

d. circa 1729.

No issue.

Alexander

Livingstons

of Craigengall

and Bedlormie,

d, circa 1766.

No issue.

James

Livingstone

of Westquarter,

who succeeded

the Countess of

Callendar in ^

possession of this

estate, which he

subsequently

sold, a. X743.

No issue.

Captain William
Livingstone
of Bedlormie and
Westquarter,
recovers this
latter estate from
the Napiers in
1765,0! 1769.
No issue.

Thomas,

died
without

issue.

Michael,

died

without

issue.

RoberTi
d. 1759.

Alexander

Livingstone

of Bedlormie and

Westquarter, assumes

the baronetcy of

Westquarter circa

1778, d. 1795.

Sir Thomas

Livingstone

of Westquarter and

Bedlormie, Bart,

d. 1853.

No issue.

Male line now

extinct.

E. B. Livingston, F.S.A. Scot.,
Author of The Livingstons of Callendar and Their Principal Cadets.

152. Dragon Legends. — Doubtless to the prevalence of serpent
worship in very early times we owe the existence of the numerous
stories, all of which bear some resemblance to the classical myth of
Andromeda and Perseus or the early Christian myth of St. George and the
Dragon. Several instances of such legends are given in Mr. Parkinson's
Yorkshire Legends and Traditions^ and others are given below, as it is
desirable that such i^tories should not be lost sight of. It will be seen

86 Norther7i Notes and Queries ;

that whether occurring in Gloucestershire in England, or in Forfarshire in
Scotland, they bear a strong resemblance to each other.

(i) The Dragon of Deerhurst, Gloucestershire. — *The story is that a
serpent of prodigious bigness was a great grievance to all the country
about Deerhurst, by poisoning the inhabitants and killing their cattle. The
inhabitants petitioned the king, and a proclamation was issued out, that
whosoever should kill the serpent should enjoy an estate on Walton-Hill
in this parish, which then belonged to the crown. One John Smith, a
labourer, engaged in the enterprise and succeeded: For having put a
quantity of milk in a place to which the serpent resorted, he gorged the
whole, agreeable to expectation, and lay down to sleep in the sun, with
his scales ruffled up. Seeing him in that position, Smith advanced, and
striking him between the scales with his axe, took off his head. The
family of the Smiths enjoyed the estate, when Sir Robert Atkins compiled
this account, and Mr. Lane, who married a widow of their family, had
then the axe in his possession.' — Rudder's History of Gloucestershire^
pp. 402, 403.

(2) The * Worm ' of Linton, Peeblesshire. — * A piece of rude sculpture
still visible on one of the walls of the church, above the principal door,
represents a horseman in complete armour, with a falcon on his arm, in
the act of driving his lance down the throat of a nondescript fierce animal.
An inscription is affirmed to have run thus —

*' The wode Laird of Lariston
Slew the worm of Wormes glen,
And wan all Lintoun parochine,'*

in allusion to a traditionary exploit of Somerville of Linton, the founder
of the Scottish branch of that family in 11 74.' — See Memories of the
Somervills^ p. 45; Origines Parochiales^ vol. i. pp. 431-432, vide Penne-
cuik's Description of Tweeddaky p. 158, etc.

(3) Arbuthnot, Perthshire. — * In the church is a stone effigy said to be
a memorial of a certain "Sir Hugh the Blond," who killed a dragon which
infested the district. There is a carved monster at the feet of the knight,
such as is often met with in mediaeval tombs. This may have given rise
to the tradition.'

(4) The Dragon of Strike Martin, Forfarshire. — About three miles
north from Dundee, in the hollow of Strath Dighty, and close to the little
stream bearing the latter name, are a few houses called Strath Martine,
locally denominated Strike-Martine. It appears that, long long ago, a
wealthy farmer occupied an adjoining farm called Pittempan, who was
blessed with a family of nine bonny daughters. Coming from the labours
of the field one sultry summer evening, he desired his eldest daughter, as
he was fatigued, to bring him a draught of cool water from the well. . . .
As she did not return . . . the second was sent on the same errand, and
so on until the whole nine sisters were sent. There being no appearance
of any returning, ... he went himself to learn the cause. . . . On coming
to the spring he beheld the nine girls lying weltering in their blood within
the folds of an enormous dragon. He alarmed the neighbourhood, and a
large concourse of people gave chase to the monster, among them a
young man named Martin, a lover of one of the maidens. Coming up
with the monster as it was crossing the Dighty, making for the hills, he
attacked it with a club — the crowd exclaiming * Strike, Martin ! * About
two miles north from this the monster was killed ; the spot is in one

or. The Scottish Antiquary, 87

of the fields of the farm of Balbeuchly, and is marked with an ancient-
looking stone covered with a representation of the reptile. In the eastern
gable of one of the buildings in a row of old ruinous farm-buildings on
the north of Strathmartine Church, an old monument is built bearing the
figure of a man with a head having some resemblance to a swain, and on
his shoulder he is carrying some kind of implement or weapon. A
short distance from this, at the gate of the school-master's garden, there
is another monument upon which two serpents are sculptured. These
two monuments, in connection with the one on the farm of Balbeuchly,
are traditionally believed to have reference to the tragical event. The
fountain is still known as *the Nine Maidens' Well,' and the following
doggerel has been handed down from time immemorial : —

• It was tempit at Pittempan,
Draggelt at Ba- Dragon,
Stricken at Strike- Marline,
And killed at Martin Stane' (p. 158).

— Abridged from Rambles in Forfarshire, by James Myles. Dundee,
James Myles, 1850.

153. Glasgow Fasting Man in Italy. — Extracted jrotn the State
Papers {Venetian), 1527-1533.

789. Bull of Clement vn. for John Scott, Layman of the Diocese of 1532.

Glasgow.! Sanito^Diri s

Is induced to accede to his pious demands. His competitors and ""v? ivi!?"**
enemies who sought to obtain certain estates and possessions belonging
to him by inheritance, and certain adherents of theirs having thrown
him into prison, he was sustained in said prison during thirty-three
days, without food and without drink or human consolation, remaining
comforted solely by our Lord Jesus Christ, the blessed Virgin Mary,
and by St. Ninian, bishop and confessor, whose miracles in Scotland
become daily more and more resplendent. Having been released from
that prison, and revived with meat and drink, and his competitors and
enemies persecuting him more rabidly, he was driven to take refuge
in the Monastery of Holyrood. He remained there without food and
drink for 106 days, and in the meanwhile made a vow that if released from
such distresses and tribulations, he would visit the Sepulchre of Christ at
Jerusalem, and the places of the Holy Land, as also the body and relics
of St Ninian, deposited in the Church of Whitehern {in ecclesia Candida
Casa)^ without eating flesh or fish. Shortly afterwards, being freed and
at liberty, he visited the relics of St. Ninian, and then directed his steps
towards Jerusalem, traversing the kingdom of England, where he suffered
much adversity.

The Pope therefore grants to him, and to one companion to be chosen
by him, license to visit Jerusalem and the Holy Land. As his own means
{pires) do not suffice, the Pope remits to all Christians who shall have
supplied him and his companion with necessaries, so many seven years, and
the like number of fasts enjoined them as penance.

Rome, at St. Peters, 1532, 21st July, 9 pont Sigfied: Friar Bernardo.
[Latin,]

^ Another bull of a similar tenour, dated Bologna, 6 id, Feb. 1532, 10 pont., is
printed in Rymer, xiv. 447. There is an allusion to John Scott in Mr. Froude's History
of England, vol. i. pp. 294, 295, ed. London, 1856.

• The translation was made from the original Diaries, which are not paged.

' The Church of Whitehern was situated in Galloway, and the relics of St. Ninian
were preserved at Whitehern until the Reformation.

88 Northern Notes and Queries ;

1532. 801. John Scott, the Glasgow Faster.

Sept. I.
Sanuto Diaries. Attestation of his abstinence by the Bolognese Vianesio Albergati.

V. Ivi.

(Originals.) Vianesio Albergati to his candid readers, greeting.

The Rev. Father in Christ the Lucchese Silvestro Dario, auditor of the
*Rota* of our Holy Lord Pope Clement vii., and Nuncio to the King of
Scotland, notified to me that John Scott, a man of probity, and of noble
Scottish lineage, moved by piety towards God, abstained from food and
drink during three consecutive months. Lest this should appear incredible,
I interrogated the said Scott, by an interpreter, whether he had remained
for so long a while without eating or drinking. As he maintained that it
was perfectly true, I asked him whether he would abstain for some days
from eating and drinking, which, with God's help, he promised to do.
Having stripped him of all his apparel, lest he should secrete anything
whereby to recruit his strength and deceive me, and having clad him in
other raiment, I kept him for 1 1 consecutive days and nights in my house,
in a bedchamber \cubicul6)^ most carefully closed and sealed (clauso et
obsigfiato). I kept the strictest watch, lest anything should enter that
could serve for food and drink, for I always kept the keys of said bed-
chamber {ipsius cubiculi) in my own possession, in order that I might
convince myself whether any one could live so long without eating and
drinking. On the expiration of 1 1 days, the said John having most con-
stantly endured so long an abstinence, and having always preserved the
same complexion {coloretn\ vigour, and pulse, which seemed singularly
marvellous to the learned physicians who came very frequently to visit him ;
and as he had now exceeded the number of days during which a man can
live without food and drink, I let him out of the bedchamber (cubi€ulo\ he
neither requesting nor expecting his discharge; and I enabled him to
depart (ac ei abeundi facultatem feet).

During the whole time that I watched him under close custody, he
prayed God and the saints continually, save when he talked or slept ; of
which thing I call to witness God Almighty, whose Majesty may not be
deceived ; and if I lie, I do not deprecate His eternal wrath. Farewell,
excellent readers, and as no advantage can accrue to me from so impudent
a lie, in case I do lie, believe the thing itself to be most true and most
certain, as it is.

Rome, I St September 1532.

Vianesio Albergati, Bolognese.

So it is with my own hand.

Registered by Sanuto^ y>th September 1532.

1533- 810. Marco Antonio Venier, Venetian Ambassador at Rome,

Sanmo'D^cs to the Signory.

V Ivii D 21.

John Scott, who came from Scotland, his country, on his way to the
Holy Sepulchre, is here ; he offered the Pope to remain many days without
any food, and his Holiness gave him in custody to trustworthy persons,
who kept him securely locked up for 13 days without having eaten. He
remained there the whole time, always in prayer, and would have staid
longer had not the Pope desired him to be set at liberty, and that food
should be given him. This proceeds from divine grace rather than from

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 89

deceit, ^0 otto alcuno? On his aforesaid voyage he will visit Venice. Has
been requested both by him and by the chief personages here to recom-
mend him. Beseeches the Signory to concede him favour.
Rome, 30th September.

Registered by Sanuto^ $th October,
[Ita/ian.]

812. John Scott. 1532.

OcL 5.

Reading in the Senate of the letter from Marco Antonio Venier. {Note by Sanuto Diaries.

Sanuto.) ^- 1^"»- P- ^'

A letter came from our ambassador at Rome, dated 30th September.
He writes that one John Scott has arrived there on his way to Jerusalem.
He professes to remain many days without eating. The Pope placed him
with a guard ; he remained thirteen days, praying the whole time, without
taking any food ; on their expiration the Pope gave him leave to restore
himself. He is coming to Venice with a brief of recommendation from
the Pope, for his voyage to Jerusalem. The letter was read in the
Senate.

[Italian,']

814. John Scott at Venice. {Note by Sanuto,) ^3^^

This morning came to the Doge, Dom. John Scott, who, according ^^^ Diaries,
to the letter from Rome, remains many days without eating. His Serenity * • ?• »9»
sent him to the Chiefs of the Ten. He was accompanied by Ser Michiel
Morosini, to whom he brought a letter of recommendation from Cardinal
Pisani, He cannot speak (Italian ?) ; is about 50 years old ; long hair,
red face, rather fat ; is wrapped round the body in a very sorry cloth
garment ; and holds in his hand a book of offices (uno offido\ on which
his eyes are bent He has with him a Scot, who can speak nothing but
Scotch, and no one understood him. On his departure from Rome the
Pope gave him twelve crowns for his journey hither. He exhibited a
certificate ^di uno di Scozia^ how that he (Scott) had passed three months
without eating anything, during which interval he communicated twice.
There is also a certificate from Rome, to the effect that he had been
locked up in a chamber for ten days without taking any food. The Chiefs
of the Ten then sent for the cellarer of S. Giorgio Maggiore, and desired
him to keep the two Scots for ten days, after which they will be sent to
San Spirito,* and to other friaries, until a safe passage to" Jerusalem can
be procured for them. Many persons went to see him (John Scott).
[Italian^

154. Sir Frank van Halen, Knight of the Garter.^ — Sir Francis
van Halen, Hale, or Halle, for the name is spelt in various ways, was not

^ In the year 1532 the island of S. Spirito, in the Venetian Lagoons, was inhabited by
the * Canons of S. Spirito.* (See Flamingo Corner.)

' As this paper deals with a subject in no way connected with Scotland, I may be
permitted to explain that it was written for and accepted by The Genealogist, As, how-
ever, some changes are being made in the management of this valuable magazine, I have
been advised to print it in the Scottish Antiqtiary, I do this chiefly because the forth-
coming volume of the Harleian Society will, I believe, contain the Pedigree of Hall of
Northall, and some of my readers mav value the light I have been able to throw on the
history of the knight so rashly claimea by that family as their ancestor.

A. W. C. H.

Northern Notes and Queries ;

one of the twenty-six knights who are styled ' Founders ' of the Order of
the Garter. He was admitted as thirty-fourth on the roll in place of Sir
Otho Holland, who died 3d September 1359. His valour, his high social
position, and his perspnal services to King Edward iii., both in arms and
finance, made him a worthy comrade in a band which contained such
heroes as the Black Prince, Sir Walter Manny, and the Captal de Buch.
Sir Frank^s warlike achievements are recorded by Froissart, but little has
been hitherto known of his personal or family history. Beltz, in his history
of the Order of the Garter (pp. 122-127), confesses that he has been unable
to obtain a reliable account of this knight. He very naturally rejects the
only one which was available when he wrote, viz. one given in the
pedigree of the Halls of Northall( Vincent, No. 134, fol. 479, in Coll. Armor.).
Vincent is regarded as a painstaking and accurate herald ; it is strange
that he passed a pedigree full of blunders, only some of which Beltz points
out. As this pedigree contains the name of Sir Frank van Halle, it will
be necessary to print at least a portion of it, and then to give an account
of the family to which he really belonged, drawn from authentic sources,
which will utterly disprove Vincent^s statements. The following is taken
from the Hall pedigree amongst the Harl. mss. 1396, fol. 143^; it agrees
with all that Beltz says of the one in the College of Arms which I
have not seen ; it will, I believe, appear in extenso in the forthcoming
volume of Pedigrees of Shropshire Families^ printed for the Harleian
Society.

LEOPOLDUS Princeps de Hapsburg, Comes de Kyburg, et Lantgravius =
Alsatian, Imperator Augustus 1373. A*. 57 H. 3, ob. 9 Ed. x. ia8x.

I I

Radulphus DE Hapsburg, Henricus,

Dux Sueviae, occidit Princeps

Regem Bohemiae, Ouxit Austriae,

Agnetam. == sine p(e.

Albbrtus, Rex Romanonim,
Archidux Austria:, occisus
a Johanni nepoti filio Ra-
dulphi fratris 1308.

Eliz. Mbnhardi, ducts
Carinthiae ^ et Comitis
Tyrolis, filta et haeres.

. I

JOHANNIS, Dux

Sueviae, occidit
Patruum 1308.

Fredericus DE Halle, natus in urbe de Halle in Comitatu
Tyrolis, filius naturalis Alberti et guberaator Comitatus
Tirolis, propter audaciam et ferocitatem appeliatus Draco
de Halle, vindicator necis patris, occiso Johanne patrude,
tandem ab Alberto fratre una cum uxore et sex liberis in
inferiorem Germaniam relegatus, ubi cum Johanne Duce
Brabantino sratiam iniit, et ab eo adjutus postea plenus
annorum a Leopoldo nepote revocatus in Austriam cum eo
ab Helveciis trucidatur a* aetatis 99. Duxit Ingelburgam
filiam Comitis de Nassau. ==

Albertus Sapikns,
Secundus Archidux
Austriac.

[His descendants to
Maximilian ^ are
given, but it ts not
necessary to copy. ]

I I I I
Hercules.

Adulphus.

Johannes.

Ernbstus.

I
Francus Halle^ ==
oriundus Garterij
miles 8. filius.

Blanchea filia
Roberti de Artois,
Com. Richmond.

I I
Albbrtus.

Judacus.

"1
Jacy.

I
Phillipa, uxor
Thomae D&i
Camoys.

Isabella, uxor
Carol! Dfli
Chabbot a
Vasconi.

ROBERTUS HaLLR,

miles, occisus in
ecclesia de West-
minster a* xo
Ric. 2.

Maria^ sola heres
Robti Anket-
feld de Orleton
in Com. Heref.
militis.

[Here follows the descent of the Halls of Northall to Edward Hall the well-known Chronkler.]

Beltz remarks, * For these statements no voucher is offered, and several
other averments in the document ... are disproved' (p. 123). The
* other averments ' I need not consider. I shall now proceed to give an

or, The Scottish Antiquary. gi

account of Sir Frank's descent, marriage, and issue, founded on oflicial
lecords and the works of distinguished foreign genealogists, some of
which BelU probably did not consult ; even had he done so, he would not
have derived the assistance from them which I have found, as 1 have had
to guide me in perusing them more than three hundred extracts from the
archives of the city of Malines, made for me by the Archiviste en Chef, M.
Victor Hermans — whose skill as a genealogist has enabled him to add
many notes and references to standard works which have proved exceed-
ingly useful.'

In the 13th and 14th centuries many wealthy and noble Italians settled
in Brabant and Flanders, their skill in finance making their residence
proRtable to the Flemings, whose wares were sent to every market in the
world. The family of Mirabelle- was of great antiquity and distinction
in Italy, where the adage was known in early times, ' I Mirabelli sorsero
presto, e presto si estinsero.' ' Teatro Araldica, du L. Telioni. E. F.
Saladini. vol Terzo. Lodi 1843 (art. Dalla Porta) ' mentions ' Dai Conti di
Lomello, e Mirabello, e I.angosco . . . ed altre grandi ed illusiri genovesi
famiglie ; ' and again, ' I conti de Mirabello, di I^ngosco . . . fu uno del
ma^ori capitani che sorra il ogni altro si sia segnalato nelle guerre di

Lombardia.' They bore gu. a lion

or, armed, langued, and crowned az. (^5^15555^^]

These, their paternal arms, have been ^

always borne by the descendants

of John de Mirabelle, although the

name vras gradually given up for that

of Halen. The Mirabelle crest is

a demi-lion or, armed, langued, and

crowned azure, between two wings

sable. The Cri is ' Mirabello,' and

the MOTTO 'Sine deo nil.' The

accompanying plate is from an old

drawing sent me by the late Colonel

van Halen of Brussels.

A branch of the family settled in
Sicily bore the arms, with the lion
supporting a flag charged with France
ax., three fleurs de lys, with a label of
three points or for Anjou.

Though I have not yet succeeded
in discovering the exact nature of
it, it is almost certain that a connec-
tion existed between the noble Italian
house and John de Mirabelle of
Malines, who is described as a l.om-
bard. He must have been a man not only of wealth, but also of good
family, for he was permitted to contract a marriage with 'la Dame van

• Some of the information given in this paper 19 to be found in my History eflke Van
Haltn or HalUit Familr, piivately printed in 1885. Since lis issue I have learned many
more fads concerning Sir Francis van Halen. I still hope (o be enabled lo trace Ihe
bmilr of Mirabelle of Brabant to iis home in Italy, and shall feel grateful to any student
of Italian genealt^ for such assistance as he may be able lo give me. ' Mercatores de
Italia in Flandria were a wealthy and a noble race, and it is surprising that no attempt
hu been made lo write an account of [hem.

Mirabello i% a village near Benevento in li^ly.

92 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Halen.' ^ The date of this marriage I have not discovered ; she, however,
was alive December 25, 1348, when her name occurs in the city accounts.
At this time she must have been an old woman, for her grandsons were
grown up. By this marriage John de Mirabelle had at least two sons.

1, John de Mirabelle dit van Halen, of whom below.

2. Francis de Mirabelle, who is mentioned in Grammayre's History.
Probably Leo de Mirabelle, who in 1340 lent King Edward iii., when

at Antwerp, ten thousand pounds (Rym. Fad.y tom. ii. part iv. p. 63), was
another son.

John de Mirabelle dit van Halen, elder son, was a person of consider-
able importance ; he became Receveur-General of Brabant, and acquired
the important seigneurie de Perwez and other domains, he, however, made
many enemies, and is said to have died in prison, where he certainly was
in 1318, as the accounts of the city of Malines (1318-19, foL 148. v'.)
prove. His first wife was Mary, la Dame de Perwez,^ by whom he had
two sons.

1. Simon, who married Isabelle, Dame de Somerghem Ecclo., etc.,
and was assassinated 9th May 1346, leaving one child, a daughter. His
name occurs (Pat. 26, Edw, iii., p. i, m. 18), where I find that his widow
sued for certain unliquidated pecuniary claims upon Edward, for which
the king granted a patent to Sir Frank de Hale, brother of Simon, in
which it is also recited that Sir Frank had engaged to attend the king's
service with twenty-five men-at-arms during his life at ;£^3oo per annum.

2. Frank or Francis, of whom below.

John de Mirabelle dit van Halen, after the death of the Dame de
Perwez, married, 29th May 13 12, Mary (or Sophia) de Berthout,^ Ma
Dame de Malines' {^Accounts of the City of Malines ^ 1311, 12, fol. 167, r.);
by her, who survived him, he does not appear to have had any children.

Francis de Mirabelle dit van Halen, second son of John, is known
more frequently by the name Halen. The name Mirabelle was seldom
used by his descendants, though it was occasionally, as is proved by an
epitaph in the Abbey Church of St. Michel, Antwerp, * Venerando Johanni
de Mirabelle dicto de Halen prseclaro hujus urbis multis Annis Senatori
. . . decessit . . . anno 1570.'

I have not been able to find the date of Sir Frank's birth, which must
have occurred about 1300-13 10. The proof that he and Simon were

^ The fief of Halen was near Diest. I have not, however, discovered any account of
the family of which John de Mirabelle's wife appears to have been the heiress. As she
survived her grandson, Sir Simon de Mirabelle, the Sire de Perwez, her title would be
merged in those possessed by his only daughter and heir.

* Mary, Dame de Perwez, was a daughter, by Alice de Audenarde, of Godfrey, Count
de Vianden, Sire de Perwez, son of Philip, Count de Vianden, by Mary, dame de Perwez,
daughter, by Alice de Grimberg, of Godfrey, Sire de Perwez, son, by Alice d'Orbais, of
William de Lovaine, Sire de Perwez, son by his second wife, Ymane de Los, of Godfrey,
Count of Brabant, who died A.D. 1 190. Through his mother. Sir Francis was descended
from Charlemagne, Alfred the Great of England, and the most distingruished families of
Europe. The arms of the Counts de Vianden were gu. an escocheon arg,^ but Count
Godfrey, the father of Mary, adopted in place of these the arms of Perwez, viz. gu, a
fess arg.^ which arms Sir Francis and his descendants could quarter with Mirabelle
and Halen.

' She married after John de Mirabelle's death Reignold ii. Earl of Gueldres, and
had by him a son, Reignold in. After her death the Earl married Eleanor, daughter
of King Edward ii. and sister of King Edward III. (Reusner, Op. Gett,). Sophia de
Malines (*cousine du due de Brabant *) was in 1291 the widow of Henry Sire de Breda
(Arch., De la ville de Malines^ vi. 263). John de Mirabelle was therefore her second
husband. She was under full age in 1287.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 93

sons of John de Mirabelle is clear, ' Simon de Mirabelle, chevallier, dit
de Halle, fils de Jean, Seigneur de Perwez, par son testament fait en
1345, a donn^ et fond^ la cloitre de Groenenbriele. II donne par son
testament k Frangois de Mirabelle son frfere (Olivier Vrede, Genealogix
Comitum FlandricB (Preuves), p. 267).

An account of the martial achievements of Sir Frank van Halen taken
from Froissart's Chronicles^ and other sources, is given by Beltz. I may be
permitted to insert here the summary of his career sent me by M. Hermans.
'He was invited to the coronation of the King of England in 1326, was
engaged in the war in Scotland, 1331 ; distinguished himself at the Battle
of Ecluse, 1340; was in London, 1342; at the Battle of Bergerac, 1344;
the Battle of Auberoche, 1345 ; Envoy in Gascony, 1350; in Champagne,
1359 ; at the concluding of the Peace of Brittany, 1360 ; elected a Knight
of the Garter, 1360; Captain of the Castle of Rochefort in Gascony, 1366.'

I have now shown that the Brabant knight had no connection with
Frederick, the Dragon of Halle, who most probably was a mythical
person, for Reusner does not mention him. As to his marriage, the
Northall Pedigree gives the name of his wife as Blanche, daughter of
Robert d'Xrtois. Beltz points out that d'Artois had no daughter so
named, so that here, as in some later instances, the line was carried on by
people who had no existence, a state of matters, to say the least of it,
awkward.

Butkens {Trophies du duche de Brabant) gives the pedigree of the
Berthout de Duffle family. From it I find that Sir Francis married
Marguerite Berthout de Duffle, daughter of Henry, descended from Walter
Berthout, Sire de Grimberg and * de Pays de Malines,' who was also the
ancestor of John de Mirabelle's second wife. By Marguerite, Sir Frank
had one child, Marguerite, the wife of the Sire de Beaumont. After her
death he contracted a morganatic marriage^ with Marguerite van Werffelt,
by whom he had four children.

1. John, who left three sons, John, Francis, and Henry.

2. Sir Francis, * Chef homme des Archers,' 1397, who left a son
Francis.

3. Sir Andrew, Sire de Helmaele and de Berendrecht, who left three
sons, John, Francis, and a second Francis.

4. A daughter, Elizabeth, married Sir Gerard van Tiechelt.

^ But little is known of the nature of the marriage laws in Germany, Flanders, and
Brabant during the middle ages. The Church regarded marriage as a Sacrament — the
State made use of it as a convenient institution for consolidating parties, reconciling
quarrels, and placing the fief of a weak female child in the hands of a powerful court
nivourite. The Church's blessing was not deemed necessary to the validity of a State
marriage, though from the commencement of the fifteenth centunr it was rarely dispensed
with. On the other hand the Church frequently joined in holy matrimony those who
did not obtain from the State a formal recognition of their union. These originated
' Morganatic' or Meft-handed marriages.' As long as such alliances did not affect any
State interests they were informally acknowledged with some limitations. Children born
of them were debarred from succeeding dejure to hereditary and feudal honours. Their
lathers were, however, empowered to legitimise them, and thus free them from any
taint the absence of a legal status might be supposed to leave. Society naturally re-
led the Church's marriage as sufHcient, and recognised both wife and offspring as
tg sans reproche. The pedigrees of Flemish and German families contain no wavy
line (indicating ill^timacy) in such cases, and the armorial bearings are handed down
with no mark of inferiority on them. It is almost needless to add that such a state of
things was unknown in Scotland and England. A good account of marriage- in
Germany in the middle ages is to be found in i^^ Journal of Jurisppidaite^ Nos. 373,
374* See also De Jure Connuhiorum apud Baiavos recepto, Henrici Brouwer, J, C.
Amstelodami, 1665.

94 Northern Notes and Queries :

On the loth June 1367, a grant of the fief of Lilloo was made to Sir
Frank by Louis, Count of Flanders, and his wife, Margaret de Brabant, on
the occasion of his marriage with Marie de Ghistelle • — by this marriage
he had a son, John, who succeeded as Sire de Lilloo, and died after 1445,
leaving no male issue.

It will be seen that the list of Sir Frank Halle's children given in the
Northall Pedigree is purely imaginary. The Malines records speak of
those I have given above as acting severally and conjointly in the transfer
of land, etc. A pedigree of the family is in a ms. collection made by
Butkens, now in the British Museum (add. 12451). Another pedigree
which I have consulted is at Malines, and was drawn up by Henri van
Huldenberghe dit van der Borch van Moesic, Chevalier, Commune Maltre
de Malines, a.d. 1633, this is not so complete as Butkens', but neither
gives any sons other than those I have mentioned.

Sir Frank van Halen was buried in St. Rombaud at Malines, as the follow-
ing extract from the city accounts shows, ' 1375. %%. September — Vingt

deux archers sont ranges devani I'hotel de ville, i cause du grand nombre
d'^trangers venus a Malines pour assister ^ la pompe funtbre de Messire
' Mary de Gbislelle matried (after ijag), as second wife, Thomis de Dieit, Sire de
inland, by whom she hod two sons, Heniy and Simon j he died 1349, She married,
i35a,ieSiTedeMoriiinet. She mwried thirdlf, in 1367, Sir Francis van Halen, by whom
lihe hail oue Mn, John, who died wiihoul male Issue.

or. The ScoiHsh Anltquary. 95

Franco van Halen ' {Jo. 83 vo. ). A monument was erected to his memory in
the same church at the expense of the city, as is shown by the accounts.
The canopy is still lo be seen, but his effigy, and that of his last wife Mary
de Ghistelle, were damaged during the Revolution of 1830 ; the fragments
are, however, preserved at one of the royal palaces. Sanderus {Tfieatr.
SaJpr.) gives an engraving of it ; the inscription, in Flemish, is

'Dit is de Sepulture myns Heren H. VRANCX VAN HALEN, Here
vas van Lilloc, die starf in't jaer m.ccc.lxxv, ix daglie in Oegxt. Ende
myns Vrouwe MARIE syn wyf was, Docht. was myns Heren van Gistele,
die starf M.cccc en v. x daghe in Meerie.'

The following portion of the Van Halen pedigree will illustrate what I
have already stated : —

John db MinABBLLit ^ . . . la D ^MB de Kalen,

at SlMOK ni MlBAULLB. Marcarit

dllVAHUALUI.S.f./'M. BUTHOUTTAH

■}4£. a™ dt PerwM. Duffle.

John van Sir Fran- Sih

Halen, cij van Andrek'

I Haiiln. van

__L I "1-::

A few words as to the arms given in the Northall pedigree must con-
clude this paper. They have been clearly fabricated with reference to the
' Dragon of Halle ' and
to Sir Frank's service to
the English king. They
are tricked with three
quarterings for Auber-
mond, Mortimer, and
Antiogbam, though the
right to assume these is
questionable. They are
thus described by Beltz
(p.116}, — Arms: Gules,
a wyvem,wings elevated,
crowned or ; pendent
from the neck an es-
cocheon of the field,
thereon an eagle dis-
played, with two heads
argtnt; all within a bor-
dure at., charged with
six lion eels rampant

(? passant), and as many fleur-de-lis alternately — of the second. Crest ;
on the battlements of a castle argent, a wyvern sable, the wings addorsed

96 Northern Notes and Queries;

gutCee d'or, gorged with a ducal coronet, therefroma chain reflected over
the back, of the third, in the dexter claw a sword erect, azure' Beltz, in
a footnote, remarks : ' These bearings rest upon the doubtful authority of
a plate, al!ixed, at a long subsequent period, to the stall which Sir Frank
van Hale occupied, and of a drawing annexed to a pedigree imposed upon
Vincent, both emanating, as it would seem, from a common source. Above
the crest on the plate there is an escroU bearing this inscription ' Mom
Franke van Halle, Capp dt Calais,' over the escroll is the date '1360.'
Under the arms, which are surrounded by the garter, is the Motto, ' Oie
(orane?) Solum forti Patria.'

The true arms of de Mirabelle I have already described. On the
monument of Conrad van Halen at Malines, the arms of van Halen are
quartered, and are thus described by Henri
van Huldenberghe, 'd'azur a la bande d'or
c\\axg€ de 3 roses de gueules boutonn^es d'or
et feuil)6es de sinople et accompan^e de 2
^toiles <i 5 rais d'or.' The same arms, with
other colours, are given in Riestop, and some
not unlike them are, according to Burke
(Armory), home by English families whose
names bear a resemblance to Halen.^ If
these are descendants of Sir Frank van Halen,
they must trace from some of his descendants
who left Brabant in the i6th century. My
own ancestors at Malines were descended Irom
his third son, Sir Andrew van Halen, and it is
known that the descendants of John de Mira-
belle ditvan Halen, who died at Antwerp 1570, and was also descended
from Sir Andrew, came to England about that time.

A. W. Cornelius Hallen.

155. Jacobite Notes. — Itmay perhaps interest some of your readers to
hear that before the death of Prince Charles, and the return of those who
had been in arms for him, the Almighty was always entreated in reading the
Litany to show His pity upon all prisoners, exiles, and captives. This
was the practice in Pittenweem, and probably elsewhere, and seems very
touching. The lady from whom this information wa^ derived was twelve
years old when Prince Charles died, and had therefore a distinct recollec-
tion of its being done.

Another curious piece of information, which I heard from an old
woman in that neighbourhood, was that her father was a young Edinburgh
apprentice during the 'Forty-five, and that he and a number of other
Jacobite apprentices joined the Edinburgh volunteers in order to run away,
and thus to spread a panic among them. This fact, which I believe to be
perfectly true, will account for the extraordinarily ludicrous and Otherwise
unaccountable pusillanimity which that gallant body displayed. The old
woman whose father thus risked his life in the cause, was Chapel Mary,
who at one time opened the doors of the pews in Pittenweem Chapel.

A. H.

or^ The Scottish Anttgtcary. 97

156. Urbs Giudi. — In giving the genealogy of Vortigern, Nennius
says: — *Guitaul (was the son of) Guitolion; Guitolion of Gloui.
Bonus, Paul, Mauron, Guotelin, were four brothers who built Gloiuda,
a great city upon the banks of the river Severn, and in British is called
Cair Gloui, in Saxon, Gloucester.'

This makes uda and cester correspond. I have been struck with the
likeness of the former to the Spanish Ciudad (of which the last consonant
is often little pronounced). Troude's Breton Dictionary says : — * Dans les
^rits du VI* sifecle on trouve parfois Kaer au lieu de Kear et Ker. Le
mot Keudet semble avoir ^t^ usit^ au sens de ville, citd.'

The idea is probably caued, shut, corresponding to the Gaelic duin.
If Urbs Giudi was an enclosed site, the probability of its having been on
an island seems reduced. Corroboration or refutation will be welcome in
this and in all cases. W. M. C.

157. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers {continued from page ^^),

November 22, 1573.
David Johnston & James Wilson.

November 29, 1573.
Pate Murray & Christian Gardener.

December 8, 1573.
William Edward & Janet Marshall.
Patrick Garvie & Malie Randie (viz. Randall). Garvie.

(N.B. — They were before mentioned as being married October 18 ; Note,
such inaccuracy is very blameable in any person who is entrusted with the
keeping of a Register.)

December 15, 1575.
William Cook & Catherine Robertson.
Alexander Stewart & Catherine Ruthven.

{N.B, — In an ancient manuscript chronicle of memorable occurences, Note.
I find as follows, * The first Downfaling of two Bows of the Brig of Tay, Bridgeof Penh.
& of Louis work, by Inundation of water on the 20 Day of December ^'^"°*^***'"-
1573 years after midnight'

Another old manuscript calls the Inundation * the great water bolliter,*
by which I suppose was meant the breaking, dissolving, or loosening of the
Ice in the River. The falling of the two arches at that time seems to
have been the first remarkable Failure, then remembered, of the old Bridge
of Perth.

The Bridge was more ancient than the time of King William the Lyon.
Fordun & Johannes Major both speak of it as being at Perth in the
year 12 10, at which time it suffered much by an Inundation. Major calls
it 'Pontem Sancti Johannis ingentem apud Perth,' the large Bridge of
St John at Perth : and says that King William, his brother David, &
the Prince Alexander, were in Danger from the waters, & sailed in a
Boat from the House in which they were.

The Fable fabricated by a later writer viz. Hector *'/ Boethius, is not
to be regarded.

Louis, or as it may be called, Lollius work is of great antiquity ; without Louis or Loliius
it a Town in the situation of Perth could not have subsisted any Length of ^®''^-
time. It is necessary for the Distribution of the waters of the Almond,

Northern Notes and Queries ;

Antiquity of
Perth.

Sibbald of y«
Roman Pon?,
Colonies, &c.

Victoria.

which if they were to run in one Channel, would at times prove very
dangerous to the Town. No mills could be at Perth without it And in
ancient times the water which is conveyed by it circulated the walls of
the Town, and rendered Perth famous as a Place of Defence against the
Enemy.

There is certain Evidence from one of the Charters of the Blackfriars*
Monastery at Perth that Louis Work is of more ancient Date than the
year 1244.

The Itinerary, Map, and Commentary of Richard of Cirencester,
accidentally discovered at Copenhagen in the year 1747, have thrown
great light on the Roman Antiquities in Scotland. The old Opinion,
before Hector Boece time, was that Agricola the Roman General in Britain
began the building of Perth about the year 81. Agricola's Conquests on
the north side of the Forth were soon relinquished. But in the year 140
Antoninus sent Lollius Urbicus into Britain to be governor of the Island,
who immediately passed the North, and having subdued six of the Tribes
or nations formed them into the Roman Province called Vespasiana.

Sir Robert Sibbald, who carefully inspected the Roman Streets or
military ways, observes that there was one which led from Aberdour to
Perth : another from the Bridge of Stirling to Perth : and another from
Abernethy to Perth. He supposes therefore that where the Town of Perth
stands there was a Roman Colony, & that it was the Place called in the
Roman Maps * Ad Taum.'

Since the discovery of Richards Itinerary, Dr. Stukeley in his Publica-
tion *7 concerning it, in the year 1757, makes different suppositions
relating to Perth ; he mentions it sometimes as the * Ad Taum,' sometimes
as the * Orrea,' & sometimes as the Victoria of the Romans.

But Mr. Whitaker, in his celebrated Histor>' of Manchester, who had
before him the whole of Richards Itinerary Map & Commentary, h^ now
fixed Perth to be the Victoria of the Romans, and Victoria or Perth, he
says, appears to have been what was called a Latin Town enjoying the Jus
Latii or Latin Privilege. The inhabitants of a Latin Town were no longer
governed by a foreign Prefect & Quaestor, but by a Prefect & Quaestor
elected among themselves. A Briton was then President, a Briton their
Justiciary, & a Briton their Tax-gatherer, and any inhabitant of such a
Town, who has borne the offices of Praetor or Quaestor, was immediately
entitled to the Privileges of a Roman Citizen.

The sixth Legion called * Victorian ' and the twentieth Legion called
* Valerian and Victorian* were resident in Britain and continued to be so
in the time of Lollius Urbicus. A Part of one of these Legions having
their principal station at Perth seems to be the reason assigned for giving
the Town the name of Victoria.

After the Conquest of six of the Nations on the North of the Forth by
Lollius Urbicus in the year 140, the Romans continued in this Countrj'
about thirty years, viz. till the year 170, when they were obliged to retire
to the south side of the Forth. Most of their works therefore in this part
of the Country must have been made during that period.

The same sagacity and industrious spirit which excited them to con-
struct so many Military Roads to Perth may well be supposed to have
excited them to make what might be then called Lollius work, & which
afterwards by a shortening & corruption of Pronunciation of which there
are many similar examples, came to be called Louis work.

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 99

None of the Roman Towns or Stations on the North side of the Forth
now retain the names which the Romans *7 g^ve them. The name
Victoria would be particularly obnoxious to the People of the Country.
In the Pictish times the town was called Beartha, Bearth, Bert ; and when
in St Patrick's time the letter P was introduced into the Galic language, &
B and P came to be indiscriminately used the Town was generally ^led
Perth or Pert, and by the Highlanders at this Day is called Pheairt which
seems to be the softened manner in conversation of pronouncing the words
Berth or Pert.

Beartha in the Galic language signifies clean, fine, genteel. Bertha, Bewiha, Pert]
Berth or Bert, according to Dr. Samuel Johnson, is a German word, and
signifies the same as Eudoxia in the Greek, viz. illustrious. Berth in the
Pictish times was, according to Fordun L. 10 c. 16, 17 a strong fortified
town, and was unsuccessfully besieged by the Norwegians.

It was called Perth or Pert in Charters extant granted about the year
one thousand one hundred ; about a hundred years before the time of the
fancied change of the name invented by Boece.

On the north side of the Almond there might probably be a Roman
Post, or what was commonly called a summer camp, which the Romans
generally had about two miles from their winter quarters or chief place of
residence. This was probably the case because urns evidently belonging
to the Romans have been found on the north side of that river. It seems
certain that several of them that were slain in Battle were interred there.
That other fort might possibly come under the same name with the other
fort & town to which it was reckoned an appendage, though I am rather
of opinion that the ground on the North of the Almond never had the
name of Bartha till after the time of Hector Boece. After the most
careful examination of the ground by skilful persons & making allowance
for the Ravages made by the water, it has been declared to be absolutely
impossible that there could **/ be at any time a Town at what is now
called Bartha.

If Perth in the time of the Romans was a Latin Town, by which the
inhabitants had the privilege of choosing their own magistrates, it may be
conjectured that in the Pictish times it would enjoy also some peculiar
pri^eges, so as to bear some resemblance to what is now called a Royal
Burrow.

Hector Boece's story was adopted by Buchanan & by many after
writers both Scotch & English. The truth of it was justly questioned by
the Publisher of Fordun's Scoti-Chronicon — and the testimony of its false-
hood, which I have met with in the course of Historical reading and in
the Examination of Records, are so numerous that to insert or even to ^^
quote them would take up too much room in this Book.) •

December 22, 1573.
William Strachan & Janet Rollock.

February 7, 1573.
Robert Lyn & Helen Watson.
William Edgar & Christy Rogge.

February 13, 1573.
William Rynd & Janet Murray.
Thomas Malcolm & Helen Richardson.

VOL, III. — NO. XI. *"

lOO N or t kerf I Azotes and Queries ;

February 21, 1573.
John Bathlay & Janet Howeson.
John Lamb & Christian Sym.
Gabriel Stawker & Christian Marshall.
John Chalmers & Elspeth Malcolm.
Fastrein even the 23 day of February.

April 5, 1574.
Willie Roll & Marian Edmonston alias Cowart

April 18, 1574.
William Anderson & Christian Wilson.
John Henderson & Janet Black.

47/ April 25, 1574.
Laurence Strathmiglo & Janet Wright.

May 9, 1574.
David Haw (viz. Hall) & Janet Wilson.
William Fyd & Christian Whittock.

158. Strange Names. — We give our readers the result of a perusal of
some old Parochial Registers, English and Scottish. The strange
names we have found, are worthy consideration, for they offer some
interesting problems as to their derivation. Localities, trades, and physical
peculiarities gave rise to surnames when men found it convenient to
adopt them. Foreign names often assumed strange and ludicrous forms
which became permanent, but still we must seek for an explanation for the
existence of many names which cannot thus be accounted for.

All ranks of life in Church or State are met with, from Pope and Emperor
downwards. The vast tribe of Smith is subdivided into Goldsmith, Shoe-
smith, and others, till we get Naesmith, or No Smith at all, bearing for
motto * Non arte sed marte,' and for crest a broken hammer. We like better
the spirit of a distinguished holder of the name, who has adopted * Non
marte sed arte ' and the hammer in good working order — this however, is
a digression. The wrights, though not so numerous as the smiths, have
many branches — Wheelwright, Cartwright, Plowright Then come stranger
names, Swordslipper {i.e, sword sharpener). Ironmonger, Huntsman,
Armourer. A class of names of Dutch origin existed, but is now almost
lost. Shoemaker, Panmaker, Slaymaker.

Of quaint names, the following may serve as a sample — * Eight-
shillings,' * Halfpenny,' * Too large,' ' Go to bed,' * All the world,' * Helmet,'
^Conqueror,' * Con quergood,V*Horsenayle,' 'Bargain.' *Ann next True-
'- Ibve,' offers a hard nut to crack. * God be near,' * Milksop,' * Chance,'
.itakebread,' * Parchment,' 'Churchyard,' * Rottenherring ; ' * Fairservice,'
used by Scott, but is found as a real name ; * Mustard,' * Coachman,'
* Thorowgood,' and 'Toogood,' 'Holdupp,' * Scattergood,' 'Midwinter,'

* Careless,' ' Justice,' ' Crucifix,' ' Pyx,' ' Javelin,' ' Cripple,' ' Catchmaid,'
'Hell,' 'Heaven,' 'Paradise,' 'Eden,' 'Spur,' 'Stirrup,' 'Goodgame,'
' Skill,' ' Churchman,' ' Unthank,' ' Temperance,' ' Gooddeknow,' ' Reunit-
ing,' 'Goedowne,' 'Tomorrow,' 'Thrift,* 'Rawbone,' 'Barebone,' 'Pie-
smith,' ' Ratt,' ' Screewe,' ' Doubtfire,' ' Posey.' ' Land ' and ' Coast ' and
'Flood' were buried the same day; 'Nurse' married 'Child,' so did

* Bird,' ' Nest.' ' Tongue,' ' Faith,' ' Pride,' lay near each other, and
' Joy ' was buried a few days later. ' Pine,' soon followed * Paine ' and

or J The Scottish Antiquary. loi

• Stillgo ' ended his race. * Leasure/ * Swift/ * Speed,' * Lovely,' * Vinegar,'
' Wildgoose.' Of colours we have Scarlet, Brown, Pink, Violet, Black,
White, Gray, Blue, Greene, Red, but Yellow is not met with save in

• Yellowlees.' ' Measures,' ' Self,' ' Friend,' and * Ego,' Register * Shame,'
'Orange,' 'Pretious,' 'Mangowne,' 'Breath,' 'Harness,' ' Thirdketle,'
' Hombuckle,' 'Hatter,' 'Halfehead,' 'Blackstar,' 'Crosskeies,' 'Dragoone,'
'Buttress,' 'Tarpenny,' ' Farthing," Holdeforth,' 'Haddock,' 'Dudgeon,'
' Haxdtasker,' ' Love,' ' Hostage,' ' Porloine,' ' Pistoll,' ' Muskitt,' ' Canon,'
' Rainmortar.' What * Joseph Sparks Last Ellis ' means we do not know,
as the owner of the name died in 1651, before the multiplication of
Christian names, 'Sparks Last Ellis,' must stand for the surname.
' Sugar," Wassaille,' 'Jackett,' 'Justice,' ' Thunderman,' 'Sign,' 'Velvit,'
' Basin,' ' Godbid,' ' Eatebread,' ' Comfort.'

We have given the names as we met with them. It is difficult to classify
them. It will be apparent that in many cases the peculiarity is due
to the spelling adopted by the clerk. The following are instances of
rare Christian names, or of strange combinations— ' Parsada,' 'Darby,'
'Island,' 'Attoway,' 'Ziphora,' 'Hosanna,' 'Repentance,' 'Avis,' 'Lyney/
'Pound,' 'Bethulia,' 'Mirabel,' 'Flower,' 'Virtue,' 'Oringa,' 'Hamiah,'
'Devee,' 'Dedoria,' 'Isbrood,' 'Creature,' ' Renathaniell,' 'Johnbaptis'
(«V), ' Comparini,' ' Lazarus,' ' Maximilian,' ' Gamaliel,' * Prudence,' ' Bal-
thazar,' ' Hamlet,' ' Damaras,' ' Fermine,' ' Zacheuss,' ' Uriall,' ' Dulcibell,'
' Charity,' ' Zechoniah,' ' Lemuel;' ' Nicholas ' as a woman's name frequently
in Clackmannan Registers. ' Fortune,' ' Tuball,' ' Phoenix,' * Marruria,'
(? Mercurius), ' India ' ' Plesant,' ' Dorris,' * Dilsiah,' * Conyway,'
'Isamore,' 'Jaffa,' 'Izzard,' 'Deverill,' 'Calip,' 'Selora,' 'Hediene,'
' Jodocker,' ' Lacarria,' ' Luther,' * Zannan,' ' Habbakkuk,' ' Temperance,'
'Tristram,' 'Venter,' 'Athaliah,' ' Mehathabell,' 'Faith,' 'Patience,'
' Mercy,' * Eunice,' ' Lakehorn,' ' Micah,' * Farros,' * Crescent,' ' Lesprience,'
'Damarest,' ' Wyborow,' * Blythe,' ' Haverline,' ' Quintine,' ' Livewell.' Of
combinations, 'Only too large,' 'Collect Wood,' 'Christian Helmet,'
' Ann Angell,' ' True Blue,' * Prudence Stage.' Ed.

159. Rings given in Pledge. — The following extracts from the East
Anstruther Kirk Session Records are interesting as showing an unusual
way in which rings were made use of in connection with matrimony.
Perhaps more light will be thrown on the custom which does not appear
to have been very common.

' 1665, 26 December. There was this day two ringes put with ane
purse in the boxe on off which was for a rent George Wilbrie contracted
with Margret Meyven the 29 of Julie having i.n. ingraven upon it The
other ring haveing e.d. ingraven wes for a rent Peter Wilsone contracted
with Helen Cunninghame the 3d day off November.'

' 1673, 6 Oct. Given ys day be Robert Young in hand before his
marriage, a gold ring qh was put into ye box.'

'1674, 17 Aug. This day Rob. Young received back his pande
towitt a gold ring.'

' 1678, 16 April. Alex' Adamson being ctracted with Janet Phyall
consigned a gold ring for his pledge.'

' 1678, 12 Nov. William Farefull gave in a ring for his pledge which
was put in the box.'

'1678, 26 Nov. Collected at Baillie Gourlay's son christening and
WUiam Farefulls marriage on Nov. 14., 00. 12. 02.'

102

Nortfurn Notes and Queries ;

* 1680, 9 May. Given by William FarefuU at the receiving of his
ring which he pauned at his contract of marriage, 00. 18. 00.'

160. Levkn (see Note 142). — A discussion on the etymology of
* Leven * took place in Notes and Queries^ 7th S. iii. pp. 30, 1 13, 177, 295,
etc., when a variety of derivations were suggested. Dr. Reeves and
Dr. Joyce, both eminent Celtic authorities, incline to the derivation from
leamhdn (pronounced lavan)^ an elm or llamhnach (lavnagh)^ a place
where elm-trees grow. GUann Uamhna of the Irish Annals is identified
( Vita S. Columha^ p. 378, note) with the Leven which flows from Loch
Lomond; and the name of the district Lennox, anciently Levenax,
probably is formed from the adjectival form leamhnach. The tree is the
indigenous wych-elm (ulmus montana\ not the so-called English elm
{ulmus campestris\ which is an imported species.

There is always a tendency to assimilate names which have a
similarity ; hence it is quite possible that some of the Levens in Scotland
and Ireland arise from liath abhuinn (pronounced leeawen), the grey
river. The numerous rivers named Lee have this signification.

Herbert Maxwell.

In my note on this river-name, I stupidly wrote ash for ^/w-trees.
Crosby Ravensworth (Westmoreland) is on the Lyvennet (so spelt on
maps), which may have something to do with * the lofty Llwyvenydd ' of
Taliessin.

At Innerleithen, the th is pronounced as in the English word the,
corresponding with the Welsh Llvdo, to pour, and suggesting that the
Water of Leith was probably pronounced in like manner. We have
Inverleith yet ; but is there any trace of ^^^rleith, corresponding to
Abercorn to the west, and Aberlady to the east of it ?

A book I recently read, stated, I think, that there were no Abers
south of the Scots' water. W. M. C.

161. Marriages recorded in Acta Dom, Cone, and Acta Dom, Aud,y
1 466-1 495. — The following alphabetical catalogue of the marriages
recorded in the Acta Dom, Conc.^ 1478-1495, and Acta Dom. Auditorum^
1 466-1 494, has been prepared in accordance with the suggestion made at
page 57 of last number of Northern Notes and Queries, The letter A
prefixed to an entry indicates that the marriage has been met with in the
Acta Auditorum only. The figures /91, and so forth, indicate the year
1491), under which the reference to the marriage occurs. The letter
d) added in brackets after a name shows that the person named was dead
at the date of the reference. The figures (i), (2), or (3) placed after or
before a name show that the person so marked was first, second, or third
husband (or wife, as the case may be). S.

Abemethy, Jonet, 1488, Thomas Ogilvy.
Abernethy, Margaret, /91, Gilbert For-

dis.
Abemethy, Katherine, 794, Alexander

Esse or £ffe.
A Abemethy, (i), /91, Christian

Cockbum.
A Agnew, Quintin, /94, Marion Waus.
Akynhead, John, /92, Violet Elphin-

stone.

Aldicraw, Patrick, /91, Margaret Lind-
say, Lady of Craling.

Allardyce, George (</), /88, Jonet Pit-
caime.
A Anderson, George, /79, Margaret Dewar.

'Angus Herald,' /90, Katherine Ham-
ilton.

Amot, John, /94, Marjory Balfour.

Auchinleck, James, /92, Gelis Mel-
ville.

or, Tfie Scottish Antiquary.

103

Anchinleck, James, /95, Gelis Ross.
Auchinleck, Adam (£/),/95, Jonet Inglis.
Auchinleck, father of Adam (^), /90,

Christian Douglas.
Bailzie, William, of Watstoun (2), /94,
Marion Crechtoun (Mrs. Tweedie).
A Balbimy, Elizabeth, /74, William Car-

ribers (</)•
A Balcasky, Mary, 774, John Grenschelis

Balcolmy, James (2), 792, Isobel, Lady

of Bar.
Balfour, Christian, h%, William Bonar

Balfour, Andrew (2), 784, Mirabel Kin-
near.
Balfour, Marjory, 794, John Amot.
Balfour, James (Glendowglas), 79S>

Jonet Stewart (PBaldarran).
Bannatyne, Thomas (</), 79 '» Agnes

M*ConneIl {see Isles).
Bar, John {d) (i), 792, Isobel, Lady of

Bar.
Barbour, Katherine (d), 790» Lucas

Brois (Bruce).
Barcare (Barker?), Jonet, 790> David

Blindsele.
Baroun, Sir Patrick (</), of Spittalfield

(l), 790, Marion Liddale.
A Belton, (? Boulton), Mary, Lady of,

/91, George Hume, of Aiton.
Berclay, Christian, 795, Peter Mony-

penny [d),
Berclay, David (^), of Collairny, 795,

Mai^ery Dowglas.
Berclay, David (^), of Collairny, 795,

Margaret Dury.
A Berclay, Marjory, /91, David Rollock.
Bissair, father of George, 794, Annabel

Kinnear.
Blackadder, Baldred (2), 792, Margaret

Melville.
Blair, .... {d\ of that Ilk, 776, M.

Makmorane.
Blair, David (^), of Adamton, 79',

Agnes Brois (Bruce). (He was alive

in 1483.)
Blair, David (</), of Bendachy, 793,

Jonet Rattray.
Blmdsele, David, 790, Jonet Barcare.
Blith, Alexander (2), 792, Agnes Todrik.
Bonar, William (^/), /78, Christian Bal-
four.
Borthwick, Jonet, /91, Peter Murray.
Borthwick, Elizabeth, 793, Andrew

Gray [d\ of Balheloy.
Boswell, Effame, 790, David Meldrum,

of Newhall.
A Boswell, John, 776, Marion Lothresk.
A Boyd, Margaret ( I), David Cathcart (//)

{see D.P.L 340); 788, (2), John

Crawford.
A Boyd, Archibald, /94, Christian Mure.
Boyis, Margaret, 793, John Wemyss {d),
Boyis, Margaret, 795, Archibald Ram-
say.

A Bris (? Brison), Jonet, /88, John M'Cail-

zie.
A Broun, Jonet, /71, . . . . Scougale.
Bruce (Brois), Robert, /90, Margaret

Preston.
Bruce, Lucas, 790, Katherine Barbour.
Bruce, Sir David, of Clackmannan (2),

790, Marion Herries.
Bruce, Agnes, /91, David Blair {d\ of

Adamton.
Bruce, Edward, 793, Christian, sister of

Sir David Stewart, of Rosyth.
Buyt, Jonet, 795, Henry Mondwell,

Burgess of Wygtoun.
Campbell, James, of Carsewell, /93,

Margaret Waus.
Camp^U, Margaret, /94, Hector
M*Gilliane, of Lochboyg.
A Campbell, Duncan (2), /8i, Margaret
Drummond.
Cant, Christian, 788, Archibald Dundas.
Cant, Walter, 791, Margaret Libbertoun.
Carkettle, Jonet, 790, Thomas Turing.
Carkettle, Jonet, /92, George Leving-
stone {d\ Burgess of Edinburgh.
A Carlile, Sir William, /91, Jonet Max-
well.
A Carmichael, Beatrix, /82, James Dun-

bar (^).
A Carruthers (? Carribers), William {d\

/74, Elizabeth Balbimy.
A Carruthers (? Carribers), William (</),

774, Agnes Fawlaw.
A Carruthers, William, 77^, Christian

Kinglassie.
A Carruthers, Marion, 778, John Menzies

(</), of the Weme.
A Cathcart, Christian, /89, Alexander

Hamilton.
A Chaip (Cheape), Margaret, 778, Robert
Dowy (t/).
Chalmer (Chawmr), Gelis, 790, Robert

Maknare.
Chalmer, Sir John, of Gaitgirth, 79^,
Jonet Hamilton.
A Chalmer, Christian, /94, Humphrey
Cunningham.
Chart eris. Sir William {d\ of Cagnor,
/80, Elizabeth Stewart.
A Charteris, William, of Kinfauns, 776,
'Christian, Lady, the Graham.*
Cl6stoun (Clogstone), Michell (^), 795,
Christian Walcare (? Walker).
A Cocherane, Michel], 7^^* Euphame
Erskine.
Cock bum, Alex., of Ormiston, /88,

Margaret Schaw.
Cockbum, Christian, (i) . . . Aber-

nethy {d)^ /91, (2) James Sinclair.
Cockbum Margaret, (i) Gavane
Crichton («/), /91, (2) John Ward-
law.
Cockbum, Gelis, 793» Alexander

Murray {d) of Shillinglaw.
Cockbum, Margaret, (i) John Lindsay
(^), 794, (2) William Hay of Tallo.

I04

Northern Notes and Q^ieries ;

Cockburn, George, /95, Jonet Giffard.
Colp, William, /92, Christian Turing.
Colquhon, Sir John, /95, Elixal^th
Dunbar.
A Colquhon, Margaret, /89, David
Douglas.
Colrode, . . . (i)(</), /94, Jonet Hervey.
Congalton, Edward (2), /90, Jonet

Seton, Lady of Dirleton.
Corour, Margaret, /78, Henry Hep-
bume of Westfortoun.
A Corry, Herbert, 789, Esot Murray.
Coso^ (? Corser), Adam (</) (i), /91,

Katherine Fotheringham.
Cosof, Elene, (i) John Schaw (</) /94,

(2) John Ogilvy.
Crage, John, of that Ilk, /92, Chris-
tian Hog.
A Craigmillar, Jonet, Lady of, (i) W™.
Preston of Craigmillar, /91, (2)
William Somerville of Grealton.
Crake, Philip, /71, Margaret Scougall.
Cramy, Arthur (^), 784, Isabel Mure-

head.
Craufurd, Isobel, /94, James Forrester.
A Craufurd, John (2), /90, Margaret Boyd.
A Craufurd, Marion, 793, Robert Cun-
ningham (d) of Polquhame.
Crawmond, Thomas (</), /90, Margaret

Gardin.
Crichton, Sir James (^), of Ragorton,

/91, Margaret Symple.
Crichton, Gavane (</) (i), /91,

Margaret Cockbume.
Crichton, Christian, 792, John Martin
(^) of Medhope.
A Crichton, Marian, 778, (i) James
Tuedy of Drumelzare, 794, (2)
William Bailzie of Watstoun.
A Crichton, . . . 791, James Hering («/)•
A Crichton, Margaret, 79i» Lawrence

Wallace.
A Crichton, Christian, |^%^ Alexander
Erskine.
Cromy, Richard, 793, Marion Martin.
A Culane, Margaret (2), 794» James

Innes (</) of that Ilk.
A Cumyn, Alex. (^), of Ernefield, 788,
Mary Leslie.
Cunningham, Agnes, 793, Thomas

Galbraith {d) ofKilcroich.
Cunningham, Robert (</), of Cunning-
hamhead, 795. Elspeth Ross.
A Cunningham, Robert (//), of Polqu-
hame, 793» Marion Craufurd.
A Cunningham, Humphrey, 794, Christian

Chawmer.
A Dempster, Gelis, 791, father of Robert

Fotheringham.
A Dewar, Margaret, 778, George Ander-
son.
A Dewar, Margaret, 789, Archibald
Hume.
Dickson (Diksone), 789, Marion Mou-
bray.

A Dishington, Elizabeth, /91, John

Wemyss (</).
A Donaldson, Patrick (^), 773, Elizabeth
Ruthven.
Douglas, James, 7^> Jonet Hume.
Douglas, Sir William (//), of Whitting-

ham, 7^, Margaret Fleming.
Douglas, John, 776, Jonet Rynd.
Douglas, Christian, /90, father of

Adam Auchinleck.
Douglas, Jonet, 792, William Somer-
ville [d),
Douglas, James, 792, Elizabeth Ug-

stoun.
Douglas, Maijory, 795> David Berclay
(</) of Collaimy.
A Douglas, Elspeth, 784, Alex. Ramsay

{d) of DawoUy.
A Douglas, David, 789, Margaret Colqu-
hon.
A Douglas, (?) Archibald, of Colschogill,
782, Euphame Maxwell, 'Lady of
Pothouse.*
A Douglas, James, 793, Elizabeth Hay.
A Dowy, Robert (^), l^%^ Margaret

Chaip.
A Drummond, Walter, 778, Elizabeth

Scrymgeour.
A Drummond, Margaret, (1) Andrew
Mercer (</), of Dnimbemy ; 781, (2)
Duncan Campbell.
A Drummond, John (2), /91, Marion,
Countess of Menteth.
Dunbar, Elizabeth, * Lady of Luss,*
782, Sir John Colquhon (</ ).
A Dunbar, Tames (</), 782, Beatrix Car-

michael.
A Dunbar, Margaret, 7^41 father of
Robert Livingstone, executor of late
Edward Livingstone of Balcastle.
A Dunbar, Patrick (</), /88, Annabel

Boyd.
A Dunbreck, William, /91, Conny
Gordon.
Dundas, Elizabeth, 790, Robert
Stirling.
A Dundas, Archibald, /88, Christian
Cant.
Dury, Margaret, 795i David Berclay

(^), of Collaimy.
Edmonstone, John, of that Ilk, 7^2,

Margaret Maitland.
Edmonstone, James, /95, Elene

Murray.
Elphinstone, Violet, 792, John Akyn-
head.
A Elphinstone, Agnes, 79^1 Gilbert
Johnstone of Elphinstone.
Erskine, Patrick (^), 79 1» Alison Spens.
A Erskine, Christian, /66, Alexander

Erskine.
A Erskine, Euphame, 788, Michell

Cocherane.
A Erskine, Alexander, 77^* Christian
Crichton.

or^ The Scottish AfUiqtiary.

ioS

Esse, Alexander, /94, Katherine Aber-

nethy.
Fawlaw, Agnes, /74, William Carribers

{d).
Ferne, Agne«, /9s, John Williamson

(<0, Burgess of Elgin. [Bui at page

397 his name is given as Robertson.]
Fleming, Margaret, /84, Sir W™.

Douglas {d), of Whittingham.
Fleming, Malcolm {d)^ (i) /92,

Eupmune (?)
Flemmg, William, of the Bord (2),

Euphame (?)
A Fokkart, Alexander, /94, Christian

Lowis.
Fordis, Gilbert, /91, Margaret Aber-

nethy.
Forrester, David (^), of Torwood, /92,

Marion Somerville.
Forrester, James, /94, Isabel Craufurd.
Fotheringham, Katherine, (i) Adam

Coso' (Corser?) (</), of Stirling, /91 ;

(2) Michell Levingston.
A Fotheringham, father of Robert, /91,

Gelis Dempster.
Eraser (Frisale), Annas, /94, Kenzoch

Mackenzie (</).
A Eraser, Margaret, /82, James Murray

A Eraser, Elizabeth, /90, Thomas Gude*

lad {d).
A Frost (?), Margaret, /79, William

Stev3m.
Eullarton, Alexander, /94, Katherine

Lyale.
Galbraith, Thomas (</), of Kilcroich,

/93, Agnes Cunjmham.
A Gadbraitl^ John (^), of Ballindrocht,

/83, Elizabeth Stewart.
Gardin, Margaret, /90, Thomas Craw-

mond {d), of Melgund.
Gardin, Katherine, 794} ' I^oss Herald '

id).
Gargunnock, Laird of (d)^ /93, Marion

Seton.
Gifiard, Tonet, /95, George Cokburn.
Glen, Marion, /90, Rofcrt Schaw of

Balgerry.
Glendonwyn, Mathew (d)y of Glenrath

(i), /92, Margaret Waith.
A Glendonwyn, Elizabeth, /73, William

Weir.
A Glendonwyn, Margaret, * Lady of Lag,'

/88, . . . Grierson (?).
Goldsmyth, David, /78, Margaret

Knichtsoun.
A Gordon, Conny, /91 , William Donbreck.
Gorty, Elizabeth, /95, Fulane Strogeith

of that Ilk.
Graham, John (^), /91, Margaret

Muschet.
A Graham, * Christian, Lady the,' |^6^

W"». Charteris of Kinfauns.
Gray, Thomas, /84, Marjory Scott.
Gray, Andrew (d), of Balhelvy, /93,

Elizabeth Borthwick.

A Gray, Marion, /84, Alexander Straiton

of the Knox.
Grenschelis, John (d\ 774, Mary

Balcasky.
Grierson, . . \ . (</)» of Lag, /88,

Margaret Glendonwyn.
Grundiston, David (^), (i), /84, Mirabel

Kinnear.
Gudelad, Thomas (</), /90, Agnes

Nemoch (Nimmo).
Gudelad, Thomas (</), /90, Elizabeth

Fresale (Eraser).
Quthrij?, Christian, /94, George Somyr

or Sumi'.
Guthrie, Elizabeth, /94, William

Murray (d)^ of Cullon.
A Guthrie, Malcolm {d)^ /83, Marjory

Slraithbach*.
Haldane, Patrick (2), /95, Isobel

Murray.
Hallis, Lord (Hailes), /84, Elene

Wallace.
Halkerston, William, /84, Margaret

Lamb.
Halyburton, Jonet, /88, John Knolles.
Halyburton, Alexander (^), /84, Mar-
garet Lamb.
Halyburton, Elene, (i) John Moss-
man {d)y /91 ; (2) Lawrence Tail-

ziefer.
Halyburton, Walter (</), /91, Christian

Stewart
Hulyburton, Jonet, /92, John Sinclare.
Halyday, John, /94, Elizabeth Moffet.
Hamilton, Adam (d\ of Prestgill, /88,

Agnes Levingston.
Hamilton, Jonet, /92, Sir John

Chawm' of Gaitgirth.
A Hamilton, Robert, of Fengalton, /88,

Marion Johnstone.
Hamilton, Katherine, /90, * Angus '

Herald.
A Hamilton, William, /88, Christian

Inglis.
A Hamilton, Alexander, /89, Christian

Cathcart.
A Hamilton, Elizabeth, /78, Helise

Makcoulach.
A Hamilton, Alexander, /94, Isobel Hog.
Harlaw, Marion, /91, George Robison

Hart, Alison, /95, Adam Young.

Harvy, Robert, /92, Elizabeth, daughter
of Wm. Smith in Inveresk.

Hay, William, of Tallo, (2) /94,
Margaret Cockbum.
A Hay, William {d) of Tallo, /79, Mar-
garet Mowbray,
A Hay, Elizabeth, /93, James Douglas.

Henryson, John, /80, Christian Schank.

Henryson, George (</), /92, Elizabeth
Peeblis.

Hepburn, Henry, of Westfortoun, /78,
Margaret Curour.

Hepburn, Katherine, /92, George
Robison.

io6

Nortlurn Notes and Queries ;

Hepburn, Adam (d)^ of D9syar, /8i,

Elene Hume.
Hepburn, Adam, /94, Elizabeth

Ogstoun.
Herald, 'Angus,' /90, Katherine

Hamilton.
Herald, * Snawdon ' (</)> (i)/92, Agnes

Todrik.
Herald, *Ros' (</), /94, Katherine

Gardin.
Hering, David, of Lethmay, /88, Mar-
garet Maitland.
A Hering, James (d\ /91, . • • .
Crichton.
Herries, Marion, (i) Sir David Stewart
(</), of Rosyth ; (2) Sir David Bruce
of Clackmannan.
Hervey, Jonet, (i) * UmquhileColrode,'

/94 ; (2) William Liddale.
Hog, Christian, /92, John Crage (^),
of that Ilk.
A Hog, Isabel, /94, Alexander Hamilton.
A Hoppringle, Marion, /73, John Mou-

bray.
A Houstoun, Huchone, /74, Katherine

Inglis.
A Houstoun, Isabel, /yS, Hugh Mont-
gomery {(i\ of Thomtoun.
A Houstoun, John (</), /89, Marian Mou-

bray.
A Houstoun, Sir John, of than Ilk, /77,
Elizabeth Sinclare (see D, /*., ii.
340, where she is named Marian).
Hudsone, Elizabeth, /94, Father of
Thomas Sand.
A Hume, Patrick, /78, Margaret Singlar
(Sinclair).
Hume, Jonet.
Hume, John {d\ of Ercelltoun /94,

Margaret Ker.
Hume, Alexander (^), /90, Katrine

Scot.
Hume, George, of Aiton, /91, Mary,
lady of Belton (? Boltoun).
A Hume, Isabel, /93, John, son and heir

of John Edmonstone of that Ilk.
A Hume, George, /71, Marion Sinclare.
A Hume, Elene, /81, Adam Hepbume (^),

of Dusyar.
A Hume, Archibald, /89, Margaret
Dewar.
Hunter, Agnes, /79, Lawrence Spens.
Ilis (Isles), Agnes of the, /91, Thomas

Banathyn ( J). (j^« M'Connell.)
Inglis, Jonet, /95, Adam Auchinleck {d\
A Inglis, Katherine, /74, Hugh Hous-

toune.
A Inglis, Elizabeth, /78, Alexander

Makke.
A Inglis, Christian, /88, William Hamil-
ton.
A Inglis, Jonet, /93, Richard Quhytlaw.
Innes, James (^), of that Ilk, (i) Lady
Janet Gordon (see D, B, 15) ; /94,
(2) Margaret Culane.

Johnstone, Marion, /88, Robert Hamil-
ton of Fin^alton.
A Johnstone, Gilbert, /91, Agnes Elphin-

stone.
Ker, Margaret, /94, John Hume {d\ of

Ersilltun.
A Keth (Keith), Jonet, /91, Alane Kyn-

nard (^).
Keth (Keith), Jonet, /94, WUUam

Thane of Calder.
Kinglassie, Christian, /78, WiUiam

Carruthers.
A Kinnaird (Kynard), Alane (</)> h^%

Jonet Keth.
A Kinnaird, John (^), /94, Marjory

Mowat.
Kinnear, Annabel, /94, Father of George

Bissait.
Kinnear, Mirabel, (i) David Grundes-

ton (^), 84 ; (2) Andrew Balfour of

Doven.
Knichtsoun, Margaret, /78, David

Goldsmyth.
KnoUes, John, /88, Jonet Haly burton.
Knox, Marion, /95, John Levingstone

(^), of Saltcoats.
Lamb, Margaret, (1) Alexander Haly-

burton (t/), /84 ; (2) William Halker-

ston.
Lansma, Elizabeth, /92, James Ram-
say.
Lasselis, Christian, /94, John Mak-

birny (</).
Lauder, Isobel, /90, Alexander Leslie

of Balcomy.
A Leischman, Christian, /74 [ste page 37

Acta Aud.\
Lesly, Alexander (^), of Balcomy, /90,

Isabel Lawdre.
Lesly, John, /94, Elizabeth Scot.
A Lesly, Mary, /8S, Alexander Cumyn

{d) of Ernefield.
A Levenax, Margaret, /88, Patrick

M*Clellane (^), of Gileston,
Libberton, Petronel, /91, John Mont-
gomery.
Libberton, Margaret, /91, Walter Cant.
Liddale, John, /84, Margaret Preston.
Liddale, Marion, (i) Sir Patrick

Baroun {d) of Spittalfield, /90; (2)

William Wallace.
Liddale, William (2), /94, Jonet

Hervey.
Lindsay, Agnes, /89, Sir Mungo Lock-
hart.
Lindsay, David, /90, Nelle Murray.
Lindsay, Margaret, Lady of Crailing,

/91, Patrick Aldercraw.
A Lindsay, John (</), of Cockbum, /79,

Margaret Somerville.
Lindsay, John [d) (i), /94, Margaret

Cockbum.
A Lindsay, Isobel, /93, Nichol Rane.
Livingstone, Agnes, /88, Adam Hamil-
ton (</), of Priestgill.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary.

107

Livingstone, Christian, /94, William

Scot (</), of Fordel.
Livingstone, Michell (2), /91, Kather-

ine Fotheringham.
Livingstone, C^orge (^), of Edinburgh,

/92, Jonete Carkettle.
Livingstone, John (^), of Saltcoats, /95,

Marion Knox.
A Livingstone, Father of Robert, /84,

Margaret Dunbar.
A Livingstone, Christian, /88, Robert

Logan of Restalrig.
Lockhart, Sir Mungo, /89, Agnes

Lindsay.
A Lockhart, Alan (<f), of Lee, /91, (2)

Christian Maxwell (this marriage is

not mentioned in Dou^^las Baronage).
Logan, Euphame, /94, Walter Watson

of Dunbarton.
A Lc^gan, Robert, of Restalrig, /88,

Christian Livingstone.
Lothresk, Marian, 776, John Bosville.
Lowis, Elizabeth, /92, Sir Gavin

Maxwell (^).
Lowis, Christian, /94, Alexander Fok-

kart.
Lowry, William (^), /02, Elene Nisbet.
Lundy, Dame Jonet, /79, David Ward-
law.
Lundy, Euphame, /92, William Mel-
ville.
A Lundy, Andrew (</), /93, Marjory

Pitcaime.
Lyale, Katherine, /94, Alexander

Fowlartown.
A M*Cailzie, John, /88, Jonet Bris.
A M*Clellane, Patrick (</), /88, Margaret

Levenax.
M'Connell, Agnes, /91, Thomas Ban-

natyne (d) {see His).
M*Culloch, Catherine (Myrton), /94,

Patrick Mackdowell of Logan.
A M*Cullnch (Makcoulach) Helis (t/),

/76, Elizabeth Hamilton.
Macdowell, Effrick, /91, Patrick

M*Kee of Cumlodane.
Macdowell, Patrick, /94, Catherine

M'Culloch (Myrton).
A Maciowell, Fergus (</), /93, Marion

MacQuharge.
Macdowell, Thomas, /71, Margaret

Vaux {(i),
M'Gillane, Hector, /94, Margaret

Campbell.
M'Kee, Patrick, /91, Effrik Makdowell.
M'Kenzie, Kenzoch, /94, Annas

Fresale.
A M'Quharge, Marion, /93, Fergus Mac-

dowall {d),
Maitland, Margaret, /88, David Hering

of Lethindy.
A Maitland, Margaret, /82, John Edmon-

stone of that Ilk.
Makbim^, John (</), /94, Christian

Lasselis.

Maknare, Robert, /90, Gelis
Malwyn, Marion, /91, John

A Makke, Alexander, /70, Elizabeth

Inglis.
A Makmorane, . . . /76, . . . Blair of

that Ilk.

Gelis Chawmer.
Thomson.
Martin, John (</), of Medhop, /92,

Christian Crichton.
Martin, Marion, /93, Richard Cromy.
Mason (Masoun), Elspeth, /88, James

Scrymgeour (</).
Maxwell, Jonet, /91, Sir Wm. Carlile.
Maxwell, Sir Gavin (</), /92, Elizabeth

Lowis.
A Maxwell, Euphame, "Lady of Pot-
house," /82, Archibald Douglas of

Colschogell (?).
A Maxwell, Christian (2), /91, Alan

Lockhart (</), of Lee.
Meld mm, David, of Newhall, /90,

Effame Boswell.
Meldrum, David (t/), of Newhall, /92,

Christian Pitcaime.
Melville, Annes (^), heiress of Granton

and Stainhouse, /78, Robert Ros.
Melville, Margaret, /92, (i) Sir Thomas

Wemyss (</), of Reres ; (2) Baldred

Blakat'.
Melville, Gelis, /92, James Auchinleck.
Melville, William,/92, Euphame Lundy.
A Melville, ... of Cambee, /76, Gelis

Myrton. [This marriage is not men-
tioned in D.B. 527.]
Menteth, James (2), /95, Mrs. Alexan-
der Nortoun.
Menzies, Edward (</), of Dalvene, /94,

Margaret Menzies.
Menzies, John, of the Weme (</), /78,

Marion Carruthers.
A Menzies, Elizabeth, " Lady of Craig-

darroch," /8i.
A Mercer, Robert, /78, Margaret Seras.
A Mercer, Andrew (^), of Drumbemy,

/81, Margaret Drummond.
A Middlelon, Gilbert, of that Ilk, /93,

Marjory WiNhart \d).
Moffel, Elizabeth, /94, John Halyday.
Mondwell, Henry, burgess of Wigton,

/95, Jonet Buyt.
Montgomery, John, /91, Petronel

Libbertoun.
Montgomery, Hugh (</), of Thomtoun,

/78, Isobel Iloustoun.
Monypenny, Peter {d\ /95, Christian

Berclay.
Monypenny, Thomas (^, (i), /91,

Margaret Wemyss.
Mosman, John (</), (l), /91. Elene

Halyburton.
Moubray, Marion, /89, Archibald

Diksone.
Moubray, Marion, /89, John Hous-

toun (</).
A Moubray, John, /73, Marion Hop-

pringle.

io8

Northern Notes attd Queries ;

A Moubray^ Margaret, /79, William Hay
of Tallo.

A Moubray, Father of David Moubray,
nephew of Philip Moubray of Barn-
bougie, /71, Isobel Stewart.

A Mowat, Christian, /88, George Wallace.

A Mowat, Marjory, /94, John Kynard (</).
Muirhead, Isobel, /84, Arthur Cramy

A Mure, Christian, /94, Archibald Boyd.
Murray, Nelle, /90, David Lindsay.
Murray, Elene, /95, James Edmon-

stone.
Murray, Peter, /91, Jonet Borthwick.
Murray, Alexander (</), of Shillinglaw,

/93, Gel is Cockburn.
Murray, William (</), of Cullow, /94,

Elizabeth Guthrie.
Murray, Isabel, (i) David Toshoch (</),

of Monyvard ; /95, (2) Patrick Hal-

dane of Kelo'.
A Murray, James (</), /82, Margaret

Fresale.
A Murray, Esot, /89, Herbert Corry.
Muschet, Margaret, /91, John Graham

A Myrton, Gelis, /76, . . . Melville of

Cam bee.
Napier, Jonet, /89, John Wilson.
Napier, John (3), /94, Agnes Todrik.
Nemoch (Nimmo), Agnes, /90, Thomas,

Gudelad (rf).
Nisbet, Elene, /92, William Lowry {d).
Norton, Alexander (r/), (i), /95,

Euphame Mrs. Menteth.
Offer' (?), Thomas [d), /94, Christian

Richard.
Ogiivy, Thomas, /88, Jonet Abemethy.
Ogilvy, Marjory (? Mariota), /91, Henry

Stewart of Rosyth {d),
Ogilvy, John, (2), /94, Elene Cosour

(Mrs. Schaw).
A Ogilvy, Margaret, (i) E^rl of Crawford

{d), /78 ; (2) Sir Wm. Wallace of

Craigie.
Ogstoun (Ugston), Elizabeth, /92,

James Dowglass.
Ogstoun, Elizabeth, /94, Adam

Hepbume.
Ogstoun, Walter (</), of that Ilk, /94,

Jane SkiTgeo.
Oliphant, Christian, /88, Finlay

Ramsay (^, of Banff.
Oliphant, Thomas (^, of Dron (i),

/90, Muriel Sutherland.
Oliphant, William, /94, Christian, heir

to late Alexander Sutherland of

Strabrock.
Peeblis, Elizabeth, /92 George Hen-

rysone (</).
Pitcaim, Jonet, /88, George Allardice

Pitcaim, Henry (^, of Pitlour, /91

Elizabeth Ramsay.
Pitcaim, Christian, /92, David

Meldrum (^), of Newhall.

A Pitcaim, Marjory, 793, Andrew

Lundy (</).
PouUer, Andrew, /76, Elene Tulloch.
Preston, Margaret, 784, John Liddale.
Preston, Margaret, /90, Robert Brois.
Quytsone, John (of Perth), /71,

Katrine Seras.
Ramsay, Finlay (</), of Banff, /88,

Christian Oliphant.
Ramsay, Elizabeth, /91, Henry

Pitcaim {d\ of Pitlour.
Ramsay, James, /92, Elizabeth Lansma.
Ramsay, Archibald, /95, Margaret

Boyis.
Ramsay, Jonet, Lady of Pitmuly, /95,

George Ramsay.
A Ramsay, Alexander (^), of Dawoll,

/84, Elspeth Douglas.
A Ramsay, George (2), /94, Mrs.

Monypenny of PitmuUy.
A Rane, i4ichol, 793, Isobel Lindsay.
Rattray, Jonet, /93, David Blare (</),

of Bendachy.
Richard, Christian, 794, Thomas

Offer' (^), of Kincardine.
Richardson, Agnes, /91, John Stewart.
Robertson, (? Williamson), John (</),

/95, Agnes Feme.
Robison, George (</)> /92) Marion

Harlaw.
Robison, Geoige, /92, Katherine

Hepburn.
A Rollock, David, /91, Marjory Lindsay,
Ross, Robert, /78, Annes Melville,

heiress of Granton &cac.
Ross, Elspeth, 795, Robert Cunyngham

{ji) of Cunynghamhead.
Ross, Gelis, 795, James Auchinleck.
' Ross Herald,' 794, Katherine Gardin.
A Ruthven, Elizabeth, /73, Patrick

Donaldson.
A Rynd, Jonet, 776, John Douglas.
A Sand, Father of Thomas, 794»

Elizabeth Hudsone.
Schank, Christian, 780, John Henryson.
Schaw, Margaret, 7^8, Alexander

Cockburn ofOrmiston.
Schaw, Robert, of Balgerry, 790»

Marion Glen.
Schaw, John {d\ (i), 794> Elene

Cosour.
Sclandre, Thomas (^), 794* Christian,

daughter of Patrick Somyr.
Scot, Marjory, 784, Thomas Gray.
Scot, WilUam, (</), of Fordel, 794,

Christian Livingstone.
Scot, Katrine, 791 1 Alexander Hume.
Scot, Elizabeth, 794> Tohn Lesly.
A Scougall, Margaret, /71, Philip Crake.
A Scougall, . . . l^l^ Jonet Broun.
A Scougall, Beatrice, 7^1 [see Acta

Audm, p. 136].
Scrymgeour, James (d)^ /88, Elspeth

Masoun.
Scrymgeour, Jane, 794» Walter Ogstoun

(d)y of that Ilk.

or. The Scottish Antiquary.

109

A Scrymgeour, Elizabeth, /78, Walter

Drammond.
Sempill (Symple), Margaret, /91, Sir

James Crichton (^), of Ragertoun.
A Seras, dtherine, /66, Baldwin Seras.
A Seras, Catherine, /71, John Quhytsone.
A Seras, Margaret, /yS, Robert Mercer

of Perth.
A Seton, Marian, 'Lady of Gargunnock,'

/93, Laird of Gar^nnock (?)
SincUir, Margaret, /78, Patrick Hume.
Sinclair, James (2), /91, Christian

Cockbum.
Sinclair, John, /92, Jonet Halyburton.
Sinclair, Elizabeth, /77, Sir John
Houstoun of that Ilk.
A Sinclair, Marion, /71, George Hume.
Smith, Elizabeth (Inveresk), /92,

Robert Harvy.
Somerville, William (d), jgi, Jonet

Douglas.
Somerville, Marion, /92, David

Forrester («/), of Torwoixl.
A Somerville, Margaret, /79, John

Lindsay, (^), of Cockbum.
A Somerville, William (d), of Grealton

(2)t /9I» Jonet Lady of Craigmillar.
Spens, Lawrence, /79, Agnes Huntar.
Spens, Alisone,/9 1, Patrick Erskine (</).
A Stevyn, William, /79, Margaret Frost,

(? Forrester).
Stewart, Elizabeth, /80, Sir William

Charteris {d), of Cagnor.
Stewart, Jonet, /88, Adam Wallace of

Crogo.
Stewart, John (2), /81, Muriel

Sutherland.
Stewart, Sir David (</), (i), /90,

Marion Henries.
Stewart, Henry {d), of Rosyth, /91,

Mai^ret Ogilvy.
Stewart, John, /91, Agnes Richardson.
Stewart, Christian, /91, Walter Haly-
burton {d).
Sitewart, Christian (Rosyth), 792,

Edward Brois.
Stewart, William (dO>of Dalswinton, /95,

Euphame Graham.
Stewart, Jonet (Baldoran ?), /g$, James

Balfour (Glendowglas).
A Stewart, Isabel, /71, Father of David,

nephew of Philip Moubray of Bam-

bougle.
A Stewart, Elizabeth, 783, John Gal-

braith {d), of Ballindrocht.
Stirling, Robert, /90, Elizabeth Dundas.
A Straithachan, Marjory, 783, Malcolm

Guthrie (</).
Stro^eith, Fulane, of that Ilk, 765,

Elizabeth Gorty.
Samir, Geoi^e, 794i Christian Guthrie.
Sumir, Christian, 794, Thomas

Sclandre {d) ?
Sutherland, Muriel, ( i )Thomas Oliphant

(a), of Dron ; /Si, (2) John Stewart.

Sutherland, Christian, /94, William

Oliphant.
Tailziefere, Lawrence (2), /gi, Elene

Halyburton.
Thomson, John, of St. Andrews, 791 1

Marioun Malwyn.
Todrick, Agnes, (i) * Umquhile Snaw-

don Herald'; 792, (2) Frer. Alex'.

Blith, min^ of Houstoun ; 794» (3)

John Nap*". (Napier).
Toshach, David [d), (i), 79Si Isabel

Murray.
Towers, George (2), 792, Margaret

Waith, Mrs. Glendonwyn.
A Towers, Jonet, *Lady of Inverqu-

harity,V83.
Tuedy, James of Drumelzare, 778,

Marion Crichton (he died before 1494).
Tulloch, Ellene, 776, Andrew Poullor.
Turing, Thomas, 790, Jonet Carkettle.
Turing, Christian, 792| William Colp.
Ugston, j« Ogstoun.
A Vaux, Margaret (<0i /7i, Thomas

Macdowell.
Waith, Margaret (i) Matthew Glen-
donwyn {d)t of Glenrath ; 792 (2)

George Towers.
Walcare, Christian, /95, Michell

Closton {d),
Wallace, Elene, 784, Patrick, Lord

Hailes.
Wallace, Adam,^ of Crogo, 788, Jonet

Stewart.
Wallace, William (2), 790» Marioun

Liddale.
Wallace, Sir W"». of Craigie (2), 778

Dow^ Countess of Crawford.
A Wallace, George, 788, Christian Mowat.
A Wallace, Effame, * Lady of Ughilltrie,*

788.
A Wallace, Lawrence, 79 ^» Margaret

Crichton.
Wardlaw, David,779, Dame Jonet Lundy.
Wardlaw, John (2), 791, Margaret

Cockbum.
Watson, Walter, 789, Euphame Logan.
Waus, Margaret, 793, James Campbell

of Carsewell.
A Waus, Marion, 794, Quintin Agnew.
Wemyss, Sir Thomas {d), (i), 792, Mar-
garet Melville.
Wemyss, John (</), 793, Margaret Boyis.
.-/ Wemyss, Margaret, 7^2, Thomas

Monypenny (5), of Pitmully.
A Wemyss, John {d), 791, Elizabeth

Dishington.
A Weir, WilUam, 773, Elizabeth Glen-

donwyn.
A Whitelaw, Richard, 793, Jonet Inglis.
Williamson (? Robertson), John {d),

/95, Agnes Feme.
Wilson, John, /89, Jonet Napier.
A Wishart, Marjory {d), 793, Gilbert

Middleton of that Ilk.
Young, Adam, /95, Alisone Hart.

^ I think this was the Controller of the Household in 1468.

I lo Northern Notes and Queries ;

QUERIES.

XCIV. Rosemary Dacre. — In a pamphlet by Ellen K. Goodwin
(Kendal, T. Wilson, 1886), reprinted from the Transactions of
the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeo-
logical Society, on * Rosemary Dacre and the White Cockade,'
a letter from Rosemary Dacre (Lady Clerk) is quoted, in which
she states that she was born at Rose Castle, 6 miles from Carlisle,
on Nov. 15, 1745, and baptized immediately afterwards, and
records the well-known incident of a party of Highlanders
arriving, waiting till the ceremony was concluded, and their
leader taking off his white cockade, and leaving it as a protection
against any stragglers of the Highland army.

The author then quotes an entry from the parish register of
Kirklintow, Cumberland, in which the baptism of *Mary,
daughter of Joseph Dacre, Esq.,' is stated to have taken place
at Rose Castle, on Nov. 3, 1745.

Further, the author refers to * An Authentic Account of the
Occupation of Carlisle in 1745,' by George Gill Mounsey, p. 41
(London, Longmans & Co.) where it is stated that none of the
Highlanders crossed the Border before the 7th or 8th of
November.

Could these dates be made to agree, if we assume that the
first and last dates given were calculated according to New Style ;
and that the date in the English parish register was calculated
according to Old Style? J. M. G.

[See footnote to the 'Runaway Registers,' p. 69. That
confusion did sometimes exist is shown by the well-known lines
of Burns, —

* There was a lad was born in Kyle,
But what'n a day o' what'n a style,
I doubt it 's hardly worth the while

To be sae nice wi' Robin.' d.]

XCV. Archbishop Sharp. — Archbishop Sharp married Helen, daughter
of Moncrieif of Randerston. Is the date of their marriage known ?

W. T. W.

XCVL Sir William Sharp of Stonvhill. — William, son of James Sharp,
Minister of Crail, afterwards Archbishop of St Andrews, was
appointed Deputy Keeper of the Signet in 1660, on a Commis-
sion issued by John, Earl (Duke) of Lauderdale, Hon. Secretary.
He must then have been very young, for the date of the Arch-
bishop's birth is given as either 1613 or 161 8. He became
owner of Stony hill near Musselburgh. On the 29th of October
1669, he still appears in the official minutes as *Mr. William
Sharpe.' On the nth of March 1670 he is first described as a
Knight. He remained Deputy Keeper until 1682. Is anything
more known of his history ? W. T. W.

XCVn. Ringing a Millen-bridle. — In the Kirk Session Book of
Alves the following entries occur : —

OTy T/ie Scottish Antiquary. 1 1 1

* March i5ih, 1663. This day the minister represented to the
Eldership that he had heard of a verie sinful miscarriage in some
people in Easter Alves the last week, viz. the ringing of a
millen-bridle (as they call it) upon ane aged and diseased poor
woman called Margaret Anderson, thereby to hasten her to death
as they conceived. Their names are Andrew Angouse and
Agnes Rob. The Session appointed them to be cited to the
next dyet

* March 2 2d, 1663. Compeared Andrew Angouse confessed
he rang .the bridle, he being interrogated what were the words he
spake at the ringing of it answered that he said crans flesh or wrans
flesh come out thy way. Agnes Rob confessed she went and
sought for and brought to the house the bridle at the diseased
woman her own desyre. They are appointed to be reproved
publickly the next day, with certification if the like carriage be
practised by them on anie others of the parish pro futuro they
shall be censured with sackcloth, and this to be intimated the
next day.'

The questions requiring solution are (i.) What is a millen-
bridle ? (2.) How was it * rung ? ' (3.) Why should the * ringing '
of the bridle hasten the death of one who was supposed to be
unable to die easily ? (4.) Is any other instance of this
superstition known ? J. A.

XCVIII. Mitchell and Buchanan. — James Mitchell \b, about 1705]
came from Glasgow, or its neighbourhood, about 1730, to New
England, and settled in Wethersfield, Connecticut

His elder brother William Mitchell \b, about 1704], Agnes
Buchanan his wife \b, about 1700], and their son William [b.
about 1735], came from Glasgow in 1755 to Chester, Connecticut.
Can the ancestry of these Mitchells be traced ?

Family records say that Agnes Buchanan, wife of William
Mitchell, was *aunt of Rev. Claudius Buchanan,' D.D. As he
was born in 1766, she was probably his great-aunt. Dr.
Buchanan was a son of Alexander Buchanan, supposed to be a
native of Inveraray, who was Rector of the Grammar-School of
Falkirk.

Can the ancestry of these Buchanans be ascertained ? Are
there any living descendants of the brothers and sisters of Dr.
Buchanan, or of his daughters Charlotte and Augusta ? Kindly
reply to this Magazine, or to Mrs. Edward Elbridge Salisbury,
New Haven, Connecticut,

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

LXXXIII. Braboner. — " The Netherlanders were masters of the Linnen
Trade as well as the Woollen ; and during these civil wars [in
the Netherlands, in the i6th century], several of their manu-
facturers in both, settled themselves amongst us ; as in the old
Burghs, weavers go still under the designation of Brabanders,

112 Nortltern Notes and Queries ;

from their masters who taught them the art " (p. 77, The Interest of
Scotland Considered), London : printed for T. Woodward, at the
Half-moon, between the two Temple Gates in Fleet-street, and
J. Reele, at Locke's Head, in Amen Comer, Paternoster Row,
1736. H.

[The word is used in the marriage registers of Wandsworth, Surrey,
now being printed by Mr. Squire : —

* 1672, July 3a Dennis de Prince and Katherine Culveneer, Brabanters, licence.']

LXXXVL TiGGERS. — The specific instructions for dealing with * Tiggers '
is contained in Act 4 of the Abridgment of the ancient

* Country Acts of Zetland,' an early printed copy of which
is before me. By this it is provided : —

* That all Tiggers of wool, corn, fish, and others, be appre-
hended wherever they come, by any that can find them, and to
put them in firmance, to be punished with the stocks and joggs,
and that none receipt them in their houses, nor give them
hospitality, or service, under the pain of Ten pounds (Scots)
toties quoties^

In the Instructions to Ranselmen, the body of officials in
Shetland parishes formerly appointed to make inquisition in
cases of theft, petty crimes, and misdemeanours, these officials
are directed not to allow * any beggar, or thigger, from any other
parish, to pass through your bounds ; and if they offer so to do,
you will secure them till they be punished, conform to the
Country Act 4th.'

The term, as used in these instances, would at first sight
seem to indicate a thief ^ but the explanatory alternative, *or
Beggar * in the last quotation, and on the margin in the original
of the * Country Acts,' seems to point at another class of
offenders, who, at the same time, were perhaps not altogether
common mendicants. The word ' Thiggar,' which is the form of
the spelling in early copies of the Acts, is defined by Jameson as

* One who draws on others for subsistence in a genteel sort of
way.'

The word is identical with the modern Danish tigger^ *a
beggar,' and has its origin in the Old Northern thiggja, *to
receive,' * accept of,' which, according to the Cleasby-Vigposson
Lexicon, was sometimes used elliptically as — * to take lodging, or
receive hospitality for a night,' thus coming to be applied to
persons of the class who made free with other people's
hospitality, and craved their property at the same time.

GiLBT. GOUDIE.

XCL Bennet Family. — The following is an Extract from Dr. Hew
Scott^s Fasti Eccksia Scoticana^ part ii. p. 483.

Ancrum.

1622 William Bennett, A.M., was laureated at the Univ. of
Edin. 30th July 16 14, presented by James vi. 25th July 1622.
He was a member of the Commission for maintaining Church
discipline, 21st Oct. 1634, about which time he gave xl. lib.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 113

towards eifecting the Librarie in the Univ. of Glasgow. Having
purchased an estate, he exercised his privilege as a freeholder
by voting for a commissioner from the county to the Convention.
The General Assembly, i6th Aug. 1643, found these powers
incompatible with the ministry, and recommended him to
abstain from civil courts and meetings, etc. He died between
3d Feb. and ist Sept. 1647, ^g^^ about 54, leaving a son,
William, who was retoured heir to his lands of Grubet, Wyde-
hope, etc., 29th Dec following. \Reg, Laur. Univ. Edin.^ Sec.
SigilL^ and Pres.y Presb. Reg., Calderwoody and Stevenson^ s Hist.,
Mun. Univ. Glasg. ///., Bannatyne ///., and Maitland MiscelL
ii.f Baillie's Lett, Ing. Ret. Roxburgh, 195 de Tut. 58.]

J. T. M.

XCIX. Marriage of Hugh Rose and Christian Innes. — It is a
matter of some importance to obtain the registration of the
marriage of Hugh Rose (of Kilravock Roses) to Christian Innes
daughter of Alexander and Catherine Innes of Caimend, Spey-
mouth parish, which took place about 1735-40; or of the
baptism of Euphemia Rose, their daughter, about 1740. It is
not known where the marriage or the baptism took place, only it
is not in any of the Parish Registers, and Dean Ferguson writes
me it is not in his. A brother of Euphemia's was baptized at
Tain. It is not known where the married couple may have
wandered, but they finished life in the parish of Tyrie.

G.L.

[G. L. may find some information in Cosmo Innes's work on the Rose
family, which, however, I have not seen. — Ed.]

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Anstruther, or Illustrations of Scottish Burgh Life, by George Gourlay.
Anstruther: George Gourlay. — Mr. Gourlay is not only a burgess of
Anstruther, he is a man who does his duty by his native town. As such he
may be held up as an example to be followed by others. We do not
suppose the history of Anstruther surpasses in richness that of other
Scottish towns. Its treasures, however, have been brought to light as other
like treasures should be, by an inhabitant of the place. If Mr. Gourlay
seems occasionally to lean to old wives* fables, we can forgive him, in con-
sideration of the many undoubted facts he records. The volume of 177
pages is well printed, well bound, and reasonable in price, and may serve
as a model of what a Burgh or Parochial History should be.

Stratford-upon-Avon Note-Books. No. /, Shakespearian Extracts from
^ Edward Fudsefs Booke.^ Collected by Richard Savage, Seer, and Lib.,
Shakespeare's Birthplace. London : Simpkin & Marshall. —We welcome
the appearance of No. I. of what we trust will be a goodly collection of
*Note Books.' The Library at Stratford-on-Avon must contain many
literary treasures, and Mr. Savage is well fitted for the task of extracting

114 Northern Notes and Queries.

such as may prove of special interest. This volume consists of extracts
from a common-place book kept by a country gentleman who lived near
Stratford when Shakespeare was residing there. Passages from the plays
then fresh from his pen are given ; a good proof that they were regarded as
genuine by one who had every opportunity of knowing. Mr. Savage has,
we believe, discovered that he was mistaken in considering that * Irus ' was
a play of Shakespeare's hitherto unknown. * Irus ' being a character in a
work of another author. The error has, we believe, been corrected in a
later edition of the Notes. Edward Pudsey's evidence is most valuable,
and Mr. Savage is to be congratulated in producing a volume, attractive
outside, and singularly interesting when opened.

The Sutherland Papers, PococKs Tour, 1760. Printed for the Suther-
land Association, Edinburgh. — Last year the Scottish History Society
issued Bishop Pocock's Tour in Scotland, The volume was only printed
for members. The Editor, Mr. D. William Kemp, has wisely produced
for the members of the Sutherland Association that portion of the work
which treats of that county. The result is an interesting little volume,
well illustrated, and furnished with valuable Notes and Appendix.

History of Prose Fiction^ by John Colin Dunlop. London : George
Bell & Sons. — This is a reprint of a work which was first published as
long ago as 18 14. The author died in 1842. The two volumes now
before us are well annotated, which adds considerably to their value. The
range taken by the author is a wide one. Commencing with Greek
Romance, he works down to the present century, tracing the family like-
ness of many of the tales, and following them through their wanderings.
Carefully prepared charts afford much assistance in studying a subject
which is too little appreciated by those who would read with more profit
if they studied the influence which romance has had on the world.

William Shakespeare^ a Literary Biography ^ by Karl Elze, Ph.D.,
LL.D. London : George Bell & Sons. — This book, which was published
in Germany in 1876, has now been translated by L. Dora Schmitz. Its
appearance at the present time is most opportune, and those who have
taken any interest in the Bacon-Shakespeare controversy should study it
It is interesting throughout, and not only is a careful literary biography of
England's great poet, but an interesting description of the period in which
he lived. He cannot be accused of fulsome flattery, for occasionally his
opinion of the poet seems unduly harsh, but he is never guilty of the
coarseness which is to be found in the writings of some of those whose
attacks on Shakespeare have lately excited some attention. An Appendix
contains an interesting account of the Portraits of Shakespeare.

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

6a. Old Linen

63. The Ro]ral Arms in Scotland,

64. Runaway Registers. Haddington,

65. Scotsmen naturalised in England,

66. Scottish Notes on the Armada.

67. Verses on a Sun-dial,

68. Old Description of Scotland, .

69. The Younger Family,

70. Font or Cross Socket at Inchrye,

71. Milk

7a. Brass Mortar,

73. Genealogy, ....

74. The Ross Family, .

75. Scottish Trade with Flanders,

76. Graham of Gartmorc, .

77. Parish Registers in Scotland, .

78. Genealogy of Earls of Fife, .

79. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers
8a Nicolson Family, .
8z. Dragon Legends, .
83. Bridges and Harbours, .

83. Marriages performed in Church,

84. Arms of Scottish Families in Flan

ders,

185. A Plea for Place Names,

PACK

"5
117

118

127

129

130

134

»39

139

139
140

140

141

142

145
145

M5
148
149
149

149
149

PACE

186. Sculptured Stones at Culross. . 150

187. The Present Britons a Mixed Race, 152

Queries.

XCIX. Scots in Poland, .152

C. Gill Family 153

CI. Golf, 155

CI I. Colonel Archibald Campbell, . 155
cm. TheM'Dowallsof Freugh, . 155
CIV. Towers Family, . . .156

CV. Terms attaching to Domestic

Animals, .... 156
CVI. Stewart Family, . 157

Replies to Qleries.

III. Cheynes of Inverugy, • ^57

X. .-Xrbuthnot Family, . -157

XIX. Cniisie, 158

XXV. Family of Bishop Ross, . . 158

XLIII. Queen Mary, .... 159

LVIII. Communion Plate at Durris, . 159

LX I. Houston of that Ilk, . . . 159

XCI. Bennet Family, . . . 159

XCVI. Sir William Sharp of Stonyhill, 160

Notices of Books, . . . .162

Note. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

162. Old Linen. — Northern Notes df Queries for December 1886 con-
tained some notes, sent in response to a query, upon some old table linen
brought to Scotland by Major-General James Ferguson of Balmakelly, who
died in 1705. There have recently been shown to me two pieces of old
linen, one of which commemorates events of the same kind, though pos-
terior in date, as those recorded on the linen then described, while the other,
curiously enough, belonged to a near relative of its owner. They are the
property of Mr. James Bruce, AV.S., 23 St. Bernard's Crescent, Edinburgh;

VOL. in. — NO. XII. G * •

1 1 6 Northern Notes and Queries ;

The first — much finer in texture than the other — contains in the
centre a representation of two Christian horsemen, each firing a pistol at a
turbaned Turk. In each case another Turk is already down beneath the
heels of the rearing charger, while the one at whom the pistol is fired
bends back, with uplifted scimitar, holding in his left hand a flag bearing
the Crescent and Star. Beneath is the word * Belgrade ' above the repre-
sentation of a city, the topmost tower of which is crowned with a crescent,
while a river flows past it. Across the river, and nearer the edge of the
cloth, are guns in position, a gunner firing them, and another apparently
engaged in handing a shell. Between the batteries, which converge and
balance each other in the pattern, as do the horsemen above, are two other
soldiers, holding banners, and with fascines beside them. Above the
horsemen again is another town with the word * Temesvar,* and above that
the two-headed eagle, and on each side of it a shield with many quarter-
ings. Below each shield is a turbaned figure on its knees, with the hands
manacled, while one of two chains, attached to the manacles in each case,
is grasped by the eagle's talons, and the other is fastened to the quartered
shield. Round the whole runs a border containing representations of
towns, alternating with the usual trophies of guns, trumpets, drums, flags,
etc. The names of these towns are * Waradin,' * Beuda,' * Semlin,' and
* Palanka.' The conjunction of names points clearly to the campaign of
1 7 16-17. The names on the linen described in my previous communica-
tion were*Buda,* *Pesth,' 'Gran,' and *Nie.' Gran was taken by the
Imperialists in 1684, and Buda in 1686. The linen now described is
marked with the letter G, and was given to Mr. Bruce's maternal grand-
mother by the Rev. George Garioch of Old Meldrum, who belonged to a
well-known family in, or near, the district of the same name. The name
Garioch of Kilstearis occurs frequently in Aberdeenshire records.

The other piece seems to have been cut from a larger cloth, as the
border is only found on one side, and the figures are repeated, as if they
had been carried on in lines. At the top are the words * Friedrick August
Konigin Pollen,* repeated above a crowned figure on horseback. Below
come a succession of flying cherubs, then a series of shields, flanked by
sprigs of laurel-, surmounted by large crowns, and bearing hvo crosses
potent in pale. Still lower is a city, with ships riding on the waters before
it, and the word * Dantzig ' above its towers. Beneath this again are a
series of figures of a single soldier holding a lance, and seemingly standing
guard over what look like barrels and bales of goods. Then again come
the words * Friedrick August.' The border has nothing remarkable, con-
sisting simply of conventional flowers. Mr. Bruce has inherited this piece
of linen, which is marked with an F, from his father's mother, who was
the great grand-daughter of William Ferguson of Badifurrow and sister of
the General. This Janet married — it is said, after a courtship of the kind
immortalised in Longfellow*s Afiles Standish — her cousin John Ferguson,
and went with him to Poland, where they lived for many years. One
nephew at least also went to seek his fortune there in 1 703, with such
success that when his son or grandson was next heard of in Scotland, he
was a member of the Polish Diet, had been congratulated by the King of
Prussia on becoming a Prussian landowner, had a son in the Prussian
Guards, and was said to be the richest banker in the East of Europe.

J. F.

M.igi r

iHV; -^W

or, The Scottish Antiquary. \ \ 7

163. The Royal Arms in Scotland.— In the Pheasant House in the
grounds of St. Fort, near Newport, there is a stone, of which a sketch
is annexed. It has been lying

there for many years, and its |'~/~? "!ir~^ 1^—

history is unknown, but it is I p 'iif£5"ttir^i|--5TJ~^'$kvi

supposed to have been originally } "tQ T.j:^*^<_ \[~\ f^-g-' '^^^

built into the old mansion-house

of SL Fort, probably above the

entrance door. That house was

demolished when the new one

was built about sixty years ago.

The stone, which is much

weather-worn, has on it the

Arms of James vi. after he

succeeded to the throne of

England, and is interesting as

showing the manner in which

the Royal Arms were borne in

Scotland after the Union of the k

Crowns. It will be observed • ,

that the Scottish Arms get the

more honourable place in every

way. The Scottish lion occupies

the first and fourth quarters of jv -j ~l

the shield ; the Scottish sup- ■» ^^j^_ ~-. ^

porter, the Unicorn, which is j, 1:^0,,- i,_ -,^, , fm

^wned, is on the dexter side, <>^R'^ NOMSCHlNClOHSItP

so is the Scottish Ensign, the \, ^("'^'^ERVtS UK A KInCSTWTS fR

St. Andrew's Cross, while the COOCKfSTfM MINS >£! L To lU'w

Scottish Crest, the lion sejant, ' . Sy_CHjj.gj;g lAiu - - ^^C^

is used with the Scottish motto,

'In defence.' Below the shield, where the Orders of the Thistle and the

Garter are shown, St. Andrew's Cross is placed above St, George's Cross,

thus giving pre-eminence in every detail to Scotland.

It will be remembered that at the opening of the Glasgow Exhibition a
number of letters appeared in the Glasgow newspapers as to the proper
manner of marshalling the Royal Arms when used in Scotland. The
stone at St. Fort is valuable as showing how they were borne in this
country after the accession of James vj. to the throne of England. Below
the Royal Arms is a curious inscription : —

Ther is no fisching to the Sie,
Nor serves lylc a King's th.ts fifee] ;
Cod gives them means weil to leward,
Such OS lo [virtue have] regard.

Alexander Nairn, of Sandfurd, was Private Chamberlain to the Queen
of James vi., hence probably the use of the Royal Arms on his house.
Mr. and Mrs. Corbet, of St. Fort, have had their attention directed to
this interesting stone, and have taken means to protect it from further
diUpidation. R. C. \V.

[A description of this stone appeared in the Dundee Adi-ertiser. By
the kindness of the Editor we are able to give our readers a sketch of it.]

1 1 8 Northern Notes and Queries ;

164. Runaway Registers, Haddington (continued from pc^e 71). —

27. 1766. Oct. 25. John Norris, Esqr., of St. James, and Catherine Maria

Fischer of St George's, Hanover Square, both in the
city of Westminster. W, John Pollard, Barthw.
Bower.

28. „ Nov. 9. Evan Prichard of Lantrissant, Gent., and Susannah

Thomas, Spinster, of Lamblethian, Co. Glamorgan.
W. John Gidding, Barthw. Bower.

29. „ ,, 19. Thomas Wright of Birstall, Clothier, and Lydia

Birkhead of the same Parish, Spinster, both in Co.
York. W, Timothy Crowther, Barthw. Bower.

30. „ Dec. 6. James Ballmer, Esq., and Sophia Escutt, Spinster,

both of St. Antholin, London. W. Mary Van
Wylick, Barthw. Bower.

31. „ ,, 9. William Dawkin, Esq., and Charity Mansel, Spinster,

both of Swansea, Co. Glamorgan. W. Timothy
Kelly, Amy Mansel, Mary Mansel.

32. „ „ 21. William Burdon of Stranton, Shipmaster, and Mary

Claxton of Hart & Chapelry of Hartlepool, both Co.
Durham. W, James Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

33. 1767. Feb. 21. Charles Horde, Esq., of Lower Swell, Co. Glocester,

and Mary Lydia Robins of Ittringham, Co. Norfolk.
W, Wm. Garner, Barthw. Bower.

34. „ Mar. 1 2. James Ward of Bury St. Edmunds, St. Mary's Parish,

Co. Suffolk, and Ann Dickens of the same Parish.
W, Barthw. Bower, Clementina Whitlock.

35. „ Apr. 29. Thomas Melson, Husbandman, and Elizabeth Hallam,

Widow, of Hey burgh in the Middle Marsh, Co.
Lincoln. W. Wm. Philips, Barthw. Bower.

36. „ „ 29. Joseph Sealey and Marion Wood, both from Glasgow.

W, Barthw. Bowers, John Brown.

37. „ May 8. Anselm Odling of Market Raisin, Co. Lincoln, Fell-

monger, and Anne Clarke of the same Parish,
Spinster. W. Wm. Garner, Barthw. Bower.

38. ,, „ 8. Henry Henderson of Embleton, Co. Northumberland,

Butcher, and Catherine Brooks of Alnwick, same
County, Spinster. W, John Johnston, Barthw.
Bower.

39. „ July 13. Richard Reeve, Surgeon and Apothecary, and Mary

Knight Olive, Spinster, both of St. Nicholas, in the
city of Rochester, Co. Kent. W, Elizb. Burgis,
Wm. Garner, Barthw. Bower.

40. „ Aug. 2. Gerrard Selby, Esq., Commander of His Majesty's

Cutter * Meredith,' and Catherine Pemble, Spinster,
both of the Chapelry of Belford, Co. Northumber-
land. W, James Pairbaim, Bw. Bower.

41. i» )> 12. John Dinely, Esq., Lieut, in His Royal Highness the

Duke of Glocester's Regimt., and Eleanor Olive
of St. Nicholas, in the City of Rochester, Co. Kent.
W. Wm. Garner, Robert Williams.

42. >. M 16. Nevil Goodman, Farmer, and Susannah Goodman,

ory The Scottish Antiquary. 1 19

Spinster, both of Elm, in the Isle of Ely, Co. Cam-
bridge. W, Jonathan Phillips, Bw. Bower.

43. 1767. Sep. 7. Thos. Pigott, Esq., of Horsted Keynes, Co. Sussex,

and Hannah Coupe of Maldon, Co. Essex, Spinster.
W. Thomas Maitland, Anne Wicksteed.

44. „ „ 8. Claude Scott, Corn Factor, of St. Mary, Whitechapel,

and Martha Eyres of Stepney, Spinster. W, Sarah
Elizb. Bird, Barthw. Bower.

45. ,, Oct. 28. William Dent of Darlington, Co. Durham, Mercht.,

and Mary Robson of the same Parish, Spinster.
W. Edwd. Lister, Will Andrews, John Carfrai.

46. 1768. Jan. 12. Wm. Turner, Esq., and Sarah Bedford, Spinster, both

of Leeds, Co. York. W. Samuel Kay, Mary Ross,
George Hall, Wm. Garner.

47. „ „ 24. William Anderson, late of Virginia, last from St.

Olave's, London, Mariner, and Mary Gist, Spinster,
of the same Parish. W, Isobell Garner, Barthw.
Bower.

48. „ Feb. I. John Mitchison of All Saints', Newcastle, Plummer,

and Elizabeth Greenhow of St. Andrews*, in New-
castle, Spinster. W, Barthw. Bower, Wm. Garner.

49. „ Apr. 2. Samuel Turner of the Town of Sheffield and County

of York, Mercer, and Margaret Burton of Mills of
the same Parish, Spinster. W. Robt. Burton,
Barthw. Bower.

50. ,, ,, 3. Lancelot Carwardine, Cyder Mercht, and Ann

Drew, Spinster, both of Ledbury, Co. Hereford.
W. George Garner, Barthw. Bower.

51. „ „ 5. Thomas Lindsay of Alnwick, Schoolmaster, and

Elizabeth Reay of St. Andrews, Newcastle, Co.
Northumberland. W, Susannah Mitchison and
Barthw. Bower.

52. ,, „ 12. Thomas Greenwell of All Saints, Newcastle, Tallow-

chandler, and Ann Smith of Wolsingham, Co.
Durham, Spinster. W, John Greenwell, Barthw.
Bower.

53. „ ,, 16. James Wagstaff of Morterham, Co. Chester, Tobacco-

nist and Grocer, and Esther Hill of the same
Parish, Spinster. W, Nicholas Hill and Barthw.
Bower.

54. „ May 20. William Turner of Sevcnoaks, Co. Kent, Wine Mer-

chant, and Sally Stonehouse of the same Parish,
Spinster. W. George Wye, Barthw. Bower.
55' )f June 21. Thos. Sample of Eglingham, Co. Northumberland,

Farmer, and Margaret Smith of Belford, same Co.,
Spinster. W, William Garner, Gilbert M*Gilivray.

56. „ July 21. Thomas Dail of Whitby, Co. York, Mariner, and

Ann Durham of South Shields, Co. Durham,
Spinster. W. Martha Major, Barthw. Bow^er.

57. „ Sept 17. Joseph Hutchinson of Thirsk, Co. York, Merchant,

and Mary Robertson of Watermillock, Graystock,
Co. Cumberland, Spinster. W. William Sanson,
Barthw. Bower.

1 20 Northern Notes and Queries ;

58. 1768. Sept. 27. John Landell of St. John, Newcastle, Merchant,

and Jane Greenhorn of Pryton, Spinster. W, John
Brown, Barthw. Bower.

59. ,, „ 29. Samuel Hooper of St. Clements Danes, Bookseller,

and Mary Plaisted of Marybone, Spinster, both of
London, Md. *in the Chapel* of Haddington.
W, Thomas Viguers, James Fairbairn.

60. „ Oct. 2. George Dods of Stepney, Baker, and Esther Wes of

Aldersgate, in the City of London, Spinster. W,
John Sibbald, George Sibbald, William Grieve,
William Dods, Christian Cunningham.

61. „ „ 28. Joseph Sturgis of Sibbertoft, Co. Northampton, Esq.,

and Martha Gamble of Willoughby Waterless, Co.
Leicester, Spinster. W, Wm. Gurner, Barthw.
Bower.

62. ,, Nov. 14. John Sherratt of St Martins in the Fields, Co.

Middlesex, Esq., Lieutenant in the Royal Regi-
ment of Foot, and Jane JefTeries of Ford, Co.
Northumberland, Spinster W, Barthw. Bower,
Gilbert M*Gilivray.

63. „ Dec. 17. Richard Larkin of Oftham, Co. Kent, Farmer, and

Elizabeth Lee of West Packham, same Co., Spinster,
married at Old Cumbus, in the Co. of Berwick.
W. F. Christopher, Barthw. Bower.

64. 1 769. Jan. 20. Thomas Harrison of Scarborough, Co. York, Mariner,

and Ann Harrison of E^singwold, same Co., Spinster.
W, James Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

65. „ Feb. 2. John Dickinson of Putney, Co. Surrey, Esq., and

Sophia Smith of Cheswick, Co. Middlesex, Spinster.
W, Juliet Smith, James Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

66. „ Mar. 17. Simon Slingsby of St. Georges, Hanover Square,

Esq., and Elizabeth Jelfe of Mary-le-bonne, Spinster,
both of the City of Westminster. W, James Fair-
bairn, Barthw. Bower, William Messing.

67. „ „ 22. Richard Wignall, Farmer, and Rachell Leroo, Spinster,

both of Peterborough, Co. Northampton. W,
Susannah Leroo, James Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

68. „ April 6. John Heptinstall of Pontefract, Co. York, Grocer,

and Anna Tomlinson, same Parish, Spinster. W,
William Garner, Barthw. Bower.

69. „ „ 29. The Rev. Daniel Halloway, Clerk, Curate of Rayleigh,

Co. Essex, and Mary AVoodford of Hockley,
same Co., Spinster. W, William Garner, Barthw.
Bower.

70. „ May 9. Thos. Baylis, Marble Mason, and Elizabeth Hughes,

Spinster, both of Banbury, Co. Oxford. W.
Thomas Millington, Barthw. Bower.

71. „ „ 30. James Kirk of Scarborough, Co. York, Marriner,

and Ann Rennock of the same Town, Spinster.
W, James Fairbairn, Gilbert M'Gilivray.

72. „ June I. George Denshire, Esq., of All Saints in Stamford,

Co. Lincoln, Capt. in the 9th Regimt of Foot, and

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 1 2 1

Ann Brackinbury of Spilsby, same County, Spinster.
W. George Digby, Barthw. Bower.

73. 1769. June 25. Thomas Carse of Berwick-upon-Tweed, Miller, and

Eliz. Scot of same Town. W, John Hoy, Alex.
Fraser.

74. „ Aug. 16. John Burn, M.D., and Elizabeth Alder, Widow, both

of Berwick-upon-Tweed. IV, Sarah Fairbairn,
Barthw. Bower.
75' n M 18. Thomas Palmer of St. Michael, Roper and Flax-
dresser, and Sarah Geness of St. Mary, Spinster,
both of Stamford, Co. Lincoln, md. *in the
Chapel.' W. John Palmer, James Fairbairn,
Barthw. Bower.

76. „ Oct. 27. Joseph Hazard of Lincoln, College, Oxford, and

Susannah Maria Shippey of Highgate, Co.
Middlesex, Spinster. W. James Fairbairn, Barthw.
Bower.

77. „ Dec. 6. John Edgar of St. Thomas, Salisbury, Co. Wilts,

Apothecary, and Mary Tatum, both same Parish,
Spinster, md. *in the Chapel' W, James Fair-
bairn, Barthw. Bower.

78. ,, ,, 12. James Thorburn of Ford, Farmer, and Elizabeth

Menzies of Brankstone, both Co. Northumberland.
JV. James Fairbairn, Francis Thorburn.

79. 1770. Mar. 5. Bartholomew Nenny of Spitalfields, Silkweaver, and

Delahaize Ann Cook of St. Mathews, Bethnal
Green, Spinster. W. Barthw. Bower, John Juck.

80. „ May I. John Harrison of Little Ousebume, Co. York,

Common Brewer, and Ann Coopland of Easing-
wold, same Co., Spinster, md. *in the Chapel of
St. Katherines, Hadington.* W, James Fairbairn,
Ruth EUerton, Barthw. Bower.

81. „ „ 11. The Rev. John Stephens, Rector of Blowfleming, Co.

Cornwall, and Jane Stiell of Belhaven, Parish of
Dunbar, N.B., Spinster, md. at Beltonford in the
Parish of Dunbar. IV. James Fairbairn, Eliz.
Buchanan.

end of vol i.

Vol. IL

N. Britain.

1. 1770. May 31. John Dalton of St. Mary's Parish, Bury St. Edmunds,

Co. Suffolk, Gent, and Sarah King of Diss, Co.
Norfolk, Spinster, md. * in this chapel.' W,
Clementina Whitlock, James Fairbairn, Barthw.
Bower.

2. „ June II. John Ward of Torrington East, Co. Lincoln, Grasier,

and Ann Wright of North Kelsey, same Co.,
Spinster. W, James Fairbairn and Barthw.
Bower.

1 2 2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

3- 1770. June 20. William Muke [or Micke] of Wighill, Co. York, Esqr.,

and Mary Stainsby of Kirby, Moorside, same Co.,
Spinster. W, Mary Lanes, [?] James Fairbaim.

4. ,, „ 30. John Mills of Morpeth, Co. Northumberland, and

Ann Scoit of the same parish. IV, William Willey,
Barthw. Bower.

5. ,, July 15. John Stirling of Middle Temple, London, Attorney

at Law, and Elizabeth Harriott Bromwell of St.
John, Hackney, Spinster, both in Co. Middlesex.
W. James Fairbaim, Barthw. Bower.

6. „ Aug. 10. Thomas Clarkson of Hull, Co. York, dealer in

horses, and Elizabeth Brigham of the same parish.
W. Barthw. Bower, Jane Lincoln.

7. 1771. Feb. 6. James Hamilton, Musician, of the parish of Lady

Yester in the city of Edinburgh, and Katherine
Dewar of parish of New Grey friars in the same
city. Spinster. W. Robert Scott, Wm. Garner,
Georgina Dallas.

8. ,, Sep. 2. Sir Steven Anderson, Bart, of St George, Hanover

Square, and Maria Elsegood of St Martin's-in-
the-Fields, Spinster. W. T. Innocent, James Tait

9. ,. Oct. 15. John Dodds of Warkworth, Co. Northumberland,

Mason, and Elizabeth Pattison of the same parish.
W. Barthw. Bower, John Pierie.

10. „ Nov. 6. Archibald Megget, Esq. of Gifford, East Lothian,

and Elizabeth Wells of Darlington, Co. Durham,
Spinster. W. T. Innocent, Jas. Fairbaim.

11. ,, „ II. Edward Finlason, Surgeon of the Queen's Dragoons,

and Dorothea Peach of Derby, Co. Derby, Spinster.
W. Abram. Cormack, Barthw. Bower.

12. ,, Dec. 16. William Paul, the younger, of Nafferton, Co. York,

Esq., and Ann Taylor of St. Mary's, Beverley,
same Co., Spinster, md. *in the chapel of St
Katherine's, Hadington.' IV. E. Hutchinson,
Stephen Croft, Barthw. Bower.
i3« 1772. Feb. 19. Alexander Clapperton, Writer in Edinburgh, and

Jean Black of Whittinghame, Spinster. W. John
Craw, James Fairbaim.

14. „ ,, 23. Nehemiah Bartley of Temple, Bristol, Distiller, and

Sarah Trout of St Philip and Jacob, same city,
Spinster, md. *in the chapel of St Katherine.'
W, Mary Hawkins, James Fairbaim.

15. „ April II. Henry Hammond of Newport Pratt, Co. Mayo, but

late of Berwick-upon-Tweed, and Mary Nealson of
Berwick. W, George Goodwill, Barthw. Bower.

16. „ „ 25. John Crawford of West Kirk, and Betty Crawford of

Tron Church, both of Edinburgh. W. James Fair-
bairn, Barthw. Bower.

17. „ June 3. John BiUing of Wing, Co. Rutland, Farmer and

Grasier, and Catherine Turner of the same parish,
Spinster, md. at Blackshiels. W, Ann Baines,
James Fairbaim, Thos. Fairbaim.

or^ The Scoitish Antiquary, 123

18. 1772. June 19. George Young of Stepney, Co. Middlesex, Ship

Carpenter, and Mary Tuthill of St. Mary Aldermary,
London, Spinster, md. at Blackshiels. IV, Harriott
Kerr, James Fairbairn.

19. „ „ 24. John Breedon of Pangbourn, Co. Berks, Esq., and

Elizabeth Pryse of Fulham, Co. Middlesex, Spinster,
md. in *Hadingtoun Chapel.* IV, James Fair-
bairn, Barthw. Bower.

20. „ July 9. Simonides Cridland, Lieutenant in the Seventeenth

Regiment of Infantry, and Mary Syme of the West
Kirk, Edinburgh, Spinster. IV, Richd. Aylmer,
Barthw. Bower.

21. „ „ 28. The Revd. James Cruikshanks, Minister of the Con-

gregation of Protestant Dissenters in Shaw's Lane,
Berwick-upon-Tweed, and Margaret Dods of the
same congregation. W. Barth. Bower, Wm.
Gamer.

22. „ Aug. 6. Francis Stuart, Esq., Captain in the Twenty-Sixth

Regiment of Infantry, and Mary Nicholson of St.
George's, Hanover Square, London, Spinster. W,
Jas. Stewart, Anne Stewart, Wm. Garner.

23. „ „ 6. William Wanley, Esq., of the Inner Temple, London,

and Jane Wetherill of Stokesley, Co. York, Spinster.
W, Barthw. Bower, James Fairbairn.

24. ,, Oct. 10. Thos. Dodds of Cornhill, Co. Durham, Toll-bar

keeper, and Mary Miller, late of North Shields,
now of Cornhill, aforesd. W, John Nisbet,
Thomas Hann.

25. „ Nov. 2. John Farrer of St. Mary, Aldermary, London, Gent,

and Rosa Adams of Walkern, Co. Hertford,
Spinster. W, James Fairbairn, John Swanston.

26. „ „ II. John Baillie of Berwick-upon-Tweed, Shopkeeper,

and Margaret Jeffiry [signed Geffiry] of the same.
W. Barthw. Bower, Gabriel Wilson.

27. „ „ 12. Thomas Kent of Leeds, Co. York, Wooll Stapler,

and Elizabeth Illingworth of same parish, Spinster,
md. ' in this chapel.' W, Barthw. Bower, Gabriel
Wilson.

28. „ „ 19. Thomas Watson of Syston, Co. Lincoln, Farmer and

Grasier, and Elizabeth Calcraft of Ancaster, same
Co., Spinster. W. Tho. Reid, Barthw. Bower.

29. „ ,, 19. John Scott* of the parish of All Saints in Newcastle-

upon-Tyne, Fellow of University College in Oxford,
and Elizabeth Surtees of St. Nicholas Parish in the
same town. Spinster, were married at Blackshiels,
N. Britain aoccrJing iz tho fjrm cr [j/V*]. W.
James Fairbairn, Thos. Fairbairn.

30. „ Dec. 6. John Walker of Rudston, Co. York, Blacksmith, and

Mary Wellburn of the same parish. W. Wm.
Garner, Barth. Bower.

31. 1773. June 12. James Bolton of Wooler, Co. Northumberland,

^ Afterwards Lord Eldon.

1 24 Nortliern Notes and Queries ;

Mason, and Isabel Jamieson of the same parish.
W, William Litster, Sarah Fairbairn.
^2. 1773. July 26. John Harnwell of North Lopham, Co. Norfolk,

Linnen Weaver, and Elizabeth Whitebread of the
same parish. W, Robert Gardner, Eliza Buchanan.

33. „ Aug. 16. George Hall of Felton, Co. Northumberland, and

Jane Carr of the same parish. W, Wm. Garner,
George Horsbrough.

34. „ ,, 19. John Wilson of Alnwick, Co. Northumberland, Sur-

geon, and Ann Wilson of the same parish. W,
James Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

35. ,, Sept. 29. Alexander Geddes, Esq. of St. Margarets, W^estminster,

Co. Middlesex, and Sarah Fry of the same parish,
md. at Dunbar. W, Eliza Buchanan, John Lori-
mer.

36. „ Oct. 13. Samuel Widdel of Shillbottle, Co. Northumberland,

Farmer, and Jane Paxton of the same parish. W,
Barthw. Bower, Betty Smith.

37. 1774. Apr. 29. George Henderson of Newton, Co. Northumberland,

Miller, and Jane Menzies of Cornhill, Co. Durham.
W, Barthw. Bower, James Fairbairn.

38. .,, June I. Thomas Peacock of Northorp, Co. Lincoln, Grazier,

and Keturah Scales of the same parish, Spinster.
W, Thomas Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

39. „ „ 1 2. Charles Arthbuthnot, Captain in his Majesty's Sixty-

sixth Regiment of Infantry, and Elizabeth Rombley
of Kendal, Co. Westmoreland, Spinster. W,
Thomas Reid, Barthw. Bower.

40. ,, Aug. 3. Charles Edward Stewart, Fellow of Magdalen College,

Oxford, and Ann Alethea Wallen of I-.ong Milford,
Co. Suffolk, Spinster. W. Hannah Prior, Barthw.
Bower.

41. „ Oct. 20. Thomas Hindmarsh of Berwick-upon-Tweed, Joiner

and Cabinetmaker, and Elizabeth Alder of the same
parish. W, Wilfrid Younghusband, James Fair-
bairn.

42. ,, Nov. 25. John Jackson of Godmanchester, Co. Huntingdon,

Lieutenant of his Majesty's Marine Forces, and
Sarah Paine of Stoke Damarel, Co. Devon, Spinster.
W, E. Mallett, Barthw. Bower, James Fairbairn,
M. B. (?) Home.

43. 1775. June 21. Sir Alexander Purvis of Eccles, Co. Berwick, Bart.,

and Mary Hume of Coldingham, same Co., spinster.
W, Barthw. Bower, Alex. Stille, Janet Baird.

44. „ „ 28. Edward Brooksby of Newark-upon-Trent, Co. Notting-

ham, Mercer and Draper, and Hannah Toplis of
the same parish. W, Barthw. Bower, Elizabeth
Watson.

45. „ Aug. 24. Stephen Hoddle of Newport Pagnell, Co. of Buck-

ingham, Grocer, and Sarah Miles of Hanstope, same
Co., spinster, married * in this chapel' W. Mary
Hollingworth, Barthw. Bower.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 125

46- '775- Sep. 16. Simon Brown of His Majesty's Navy, Surgeon, and

Ann Campbell of Haddington, Spinster. W, Eliz.
M*Call, Janet Durham.

47- » .» 27. Edward Steel of Berwick-upon-Tweed, Mariner and

Isabella Hog of the same parish. W, Thomas
Carss, Josiah Dods, Isable Steel.

48. „ Oct. II. Patrick Roy of St. Martins-in-the-Fields, London,

Merchant, and Lillias Moodie of Chigwell Co.,
Essex. W, John Hirkes, Mary Hirkes.

49- >i » 15- Gavin Thompson, Surgeon in His Majesty's Navy,

and Isabella Nairn of the City of Edinburgh,
Spinster. W, Will Brodie, Isable Whithead.

50. „ Nov. 13. Rich"* Kerney [signed, Kearney], Lieutenant in His

Majesty's Thirty-sixth Regiment of Infantry, and
Elizabeth King of St. Lawrence, Winchester. W.
Joseph Bennett, Daniel Davidson.

51. „ Dec. 3. James Black of Tweed-mouth, Co. Durham, Barber

and Peruke maker, and Mary Lambert of the same
parish, widow. W, Barthw. Bower, Henry
Jacobson.

52. 1776. June 29. James Brodie of the West Church Parish, Edinburgh,

Merchant, and Ann Gough of Coldingham, Co
Berwick \sic\ widow. W. George Lawers, Eliza.
Buchanan.

53. „ Aug. 3. Philip Gills of Holt, Co. Norfolk, Surgeon, and

Henrietta Winn of the same parish, Spinster, md.
*in this Chapel.' W, James Fairbaim, Barthw.
Bower.

54. 1777. Jan. II. James Dodd of the Tolbooth Parish, Edinburgh, Late

Ensign in His Majesty's 102nd Regiment of Infantry,
and Christian Smeaton of the same parish. W,
James Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

55. ,, „ 24. James Forster of St. Mary, Alt Hill, Co. Middlesex,

Policy-Broker and Christiana Gwyor of St Mary-le-
bonne, same county, widow. W, James Fairbaim,
Alexr. Eraser.

56. „ Feb. 28. Richard Brackenbury, Ensign in the 70th Regiment

of His Majesty's Infantry, now lying in the Castle
of Edinburgh, and Janetta Gunn, of the city of
Edinburgh, spinster. W, James M'Beath, James
Fairbairn.

57. „ Mar. 23. Robert Spooner Haddilsay, of St Andrew, Holborn,

London, Draper, and Mary Higgs of St. Mary,

Islington, Spinster. W, Geo. Ridpath, James
Fairbairn, Barthw. Bower.

58. „ April 23. William Johnson of London, Esq., and Jane Hume

of South Leith, Spinster, md. *in the Chapel of
Hadington.' W, Alex. MacBean, Margt. Murray.

59. „ June 27. John Williams of Badshott, Parish of Farnham, Co.

Surrey, Esq., and Frances Thomas of St. George's,
Hanover Square, Co. Middlesex, Spinster, md. * in

1 26 Nortlurn Notes and Queries ;

this Ciiapel.' W, Audley, James Fairbairn, William
Ansell.

60. 1777. Oct. 5. William Augustus Cane, Lieutenant in His Majesty's

Second Regiment of Foot, and Dorothy Ogle of
St. Johns, Newcastle. W, Gilbert M*Gillivry, John
Butler.

61. „ Nov. 13. Henry Constantine Jennings of South Weild, Co.

Essex, Esq., and Elizabeth Catherine Nowell of the
Chapelry of Havering Bower, same Co., Spinster.
W, Jas. Nisbet, Eliza Buchanan.

62. 1778. Feb. II. Wm. Graham, Esq., of the city of Aberdeen, and

Isabella Abernethy of the same city. W, James
Fairbairn, Patrick Thomson.

63. „ „ 12. John Hart of Felton, and Sarah Potter of the same

parish. W. James Fairbairn, Ann Hart.

64. „ June 4. Robert Gillies of Berwick-on-Tweed, Mason, and

Margaret Clark of the same Town. W, Jas. Nis-
bet, Geo. Foster.

65. ., „ 27. William Bacon Forster of Adderstone, Co. North-

umberland, Esq., and Lady Katherine Turnour of
Kirisford, Co. Sussex, md. * in this Chapel.' W.
Jas. Nisbet, James Fairbairn, Ann Boxall.

66. „ July 2. Charles Elston of Lutterworth, Co. Leicester, Inn-

keeper, and Ann Jenkins of Husbands Bosworth,
same Co., md. * in this Chapel.* W. James Nisbet,
William Swanston.

67. „ „ 8. Hugh Lord of St. Mary, Pembroke, Esq., Major to

Prince of Wales' Foot, and Eleanor Mathew of
Lanfoist, Co. Monmouth, Spinster, md. *in this
Chapel.' W, Eliz. Morgan, John Lloyde, Jas.
Nisbet.

68. „ Sep. 22. Robert Richardson, Junr. of Alnwick, Co. Northumber-

land, Attorney at Law, and Mary Watson of
Embleton, Spinster. W. Edwd. Henderson, Sarah
Fairbairn.

69. 1779. Jan. 19. James Potts of Norham, Co. of Durham, Overseer of

the Coal works at Greenlaw Walls, and Rose Potts
of the same Parish. W, Ja. Nisbet, Mark Proud-
foot.

70. ., July 24. Wm. Speir of Rawston, Co. Dorset, Gent., and

Mary Wardner [signed Mary Maria Wardner] of
Alverdeston, Co. Wilts, md. *in this Chapel.' W,
Anna Gutch, James Fairbairn.

71. „ Sep. 3. Michael Coulter of Lisbury, Co. Northumberland,

Farmer, and Mary Coulter of Morpeth, Spinster.
W. Jas. Nisbet, Thomas Fairbairn.

72. 1780. Feb. 18. Willm. Tripp of Wiveliscombe, Co. Somerset, Mercer

and Linnen Draper, and Joan Good of Huish
Champflower, same County, Spinster. W, Joseph
Hayter, John Hasswell.

73. „ Mar. 21. James Stuart, Esq., of Hadingtoun, and Mary, widow

to the late Francis Stuart, Esq., Major in the

or^ The Scottish AntiqtuiryK 127

Twenty-sixth regiment of Infantry, md. at * Edin-
burgh.' W, Mary Boyd, Alex. Wood, David Boyd.

[We acknowledge with many thanks some annotations on these
registers. These, with any others that may be sent us, will be printed when
the transcript is completed. — Ed.]

165. Scotsmen naturalised in England. — The fourth volume of
Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland^ edited by Joseph Bain, F.S.A.
Scot., has just been issued by the Treasury. One interesting subject is
well illustrated in it, viz. the frequency with which Scotsmen were made
denizens of England in the fifteenth century. Special encouragement was
given to this, as is shown by a * warrant' (July 21, 1 461) to the Chancellor
to grant letters patent (in a form enclosed) to all manner of * Scottes ' within
England that come to him and make their oath of allegiance to the King
(in a form also enclosed) \Privy Seals {Totver) i, Edw, iv. File 9]. Several
lists are given, and we think it probable that the genealogist may obtain
much assistance from them. We also notice that frequent reference is
made to the family of Stewart settled in the east of England. A sharp
controversy has been carried on lately as to the history of this family.
The information contained in this volume is likely to prove of use.^ The
same may be said of the Scot family which held land in Surrey in the
fifteenth century. Ed.

166. ScoiTiSH Notes on the Armada (vol. i. 1 59, vol. iii. 2, 39). — In the
Collection of Armada relics lately exhibited at Drury Lane Theatre was —

* 281. Piece of timber of the Florida^ Treasure Ship of the Spanish
Armada, wrecked in the Sound of Mull, near Tobermow [ ? Tobermory],
1 588. Lent by Colonel Mac Lachlan*

We do not know from what sources the name of this vessel has been
ascertained, but the State Papers of Scotland throw an interesting light
on the wreck and its consequences.
'^rdjan, isSf.

'Kings letters raised by Mr. David M*Kgill of Nesbitt, His Majesty's
Advocate, state that, in October last, Lauchlane M*Clayne of Dowart,
"accumpanyed with a grite nowmer of thevis, brokin men, and sornaris
of Clannis, besydis the nowmer of ane hundreth Spanyeartis, come,
bodin in feir of weir, to his Majesteis propir ilis of Canna, Rum, Eg,
and the He of Elennole, and, eftir thay had soirned, wracked, and spoill-
ed the saidis haill lUis, thay tressonablie rased fyre and in maist bar-
barous, shamefull and cruell maner, brynt the same Illis, with the haill
men, wemen and childrene being thairintill, not spairing the pupillis and
infantis, and at the same tyme past to the Castell of Ardnamurchin,
assegeit the same, and lay about the said castell three dayis^ using in
the meantyme all kynd of hostilitie and force, baith be fyre and swerd,
that micht be had for recovery thairof : fra the persute of the quhilk thay
had not returned, unless be the force and power of his Majesteis gudc
subjectis they wer putt bak and the house relevit. The like barbarous
and shamefull crueltie hes sendle bene hard of amangis Christeanis in ony
kingdome or age, the said Lauchlane being movit heirunto in respect the
inhabitantis of the saidis Ilis wer his Majesteis proper tennentis, destitute
of the conforte and assistance of the clannit men of the Ilis to participat with

^ See a foot-note to the Introduction, page xxxiii.

1 28 Northern Notes and Queries ;

thame in thair awne defens." — The Advocate appearing, the Lords order
the said Lauchlane, who has made no appearance, to be denounced rebel/
— Registers of the Privy Council of Scotland (i 585-1 592), vol. iv. p.
341. Further proceedings in the same case took place, as the following
extract shows : —

' The samyn day, I-rauchlane M*Clane of Dowart, being accusit and
persewit be the said Mr. David M*Gill, Advocat (of the crimes follo^ang),
committit be him.

* DiTTAY against Lauchlane M^Clane of Daivart,

* That he, be himselff, and utheris in his name, of his caussing, aganis
the estait of his Maiestie and Croun, as also aganis the estait of the
countrey, in the moneth of November 1588 yeiris, tuik up bandis of Men
of weir, strangearis, Spanzertis, quha were ane pairt of the armie, callit
'*THEHALiELVG,"destinat for suppressioun of all that professit the trewand
Cristian Religioune; and swa to subuert the estait of the Kingis Maiestie,
his Croun, countrey, and Commoune-welth thairof: Quhairthrow, they wer
fund and declarit, oppin and publict inimes, and swa to be resistit, be Act
of Counsall ; as in the samin, of the dait the fyrst of August 1588, att
mair lenth is contenit : neuirtheless, he retenit and kepit thame in
cumpanie with him, under his waiges, within the He of MvUe, and remanent
North and West lies, invadand and persewand, vpoun his particuler deidlie
feid borne aganis Angus M^Conill of Dinneveg ; the said Angus, his kyn,
freindis, allya, assisteris and pairt-takeris, being subjectis and inhabitantis
of his Maiesties realme. In the quhilk invasioun, he, accumpaneit with
the said men of weir, strangearis, Spanzertis, publict inimeis of the estait,
as said is, maid sindrie slauchteris, heirschipis, birningis, depredatiounes,
and otheris notorious murthouris and oppressiounes ; and speciallie, in the
said moneth of November, he brint with fyre the landis of Canna, Rum,
Eg, and Ellen-ne-muk, and hereit the same ; he slew and crewillie murdreist
Hector M*Cane Channauiche and Donald Bayne his brothir, with ane
grit nowmer of wyffis, bairn is and puir laboreris of the ground, about aucht
or nyne scoir of sawles, quha eschapit the fyre, was noch spairit be his
blindie sword. And all the same tyme, accumpaneit with the saidis
strangearis, Spanzeartis, publict inimies as said is, he tuik with him the
cannoune, tressonablie besageit the hous of Ardenmvrche, be the space of
sax or sewin dayes, he causit schwit diuers schottis thairat, and slew diuers
gentilmenne thairin, callit ^ . . vsurpand thair throw his hienes authoritie — '
[a long list of other crimes — but no more mention of Spaniards]. * Incar-
cerat in Castro de Edinburghe' until his majesty's will should be declared. —
1 5 90- 1, Criminal Trials^ Maitland Club, vol. i. p. ij. p. 230.

The Registers of Privy Council show that the prisoner got out on bail
which he forfeited. A. W. Cornelius Hallen.

There are records of the wreck of a vessel of the Armada at Mull,
and of another at Fair Island. But beyond these none are known to exist.

The official list referred to was printed in Spain before the Armada
left, and does not contain any information regarding what became of the
vessels afterwards.

The copy of the list which is in the British Museum belonged formerly
to Lord Burghley, who made several notes upon it In one of these he
records the wreck of the ship Gran Grifon at Fair Island, but not of any
other in Scotland. J. A.

^ A line left blank in the Record.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 129

In reply to the strictures of J. A, in your September number, I
perfectly well remember the stab or tablet bearing the inscription alluded
to in Dr. Pratt's ' Buchan.' The wood-carving representing the offering
of Isaac was afHxed to the surface of this, so that the words at the top of
the tablet appeared above the wood-carving.

At the lower edge of the tablet was a sort of corbel, representing a
human head, cut out of the same stone as the tablet itself. On this the
lower end of the wood carving rested. The corbel was painted in the same
brilliant tints as the carving. From time to time, as the colours faded
through exposure to the weather, they were renewed by some artistic hand.

When I last visited Peterhead some years ago the carving had dis-
appeared, but the tablet remained with its stone corbel; the latter still
retaining traces of the flesh-coloured paint which had once adorned it.

The tradition referred to by Mr. Thomas Hutchison in connection
with the bell in the old church tower at Peterhead was long a popularly
received one. It has however no foundation in fact. It probably arose
from a hasty reading of the inscription on the bell, which runs as follows :
' Soli Dei Gloria jl/iV/wrf Burgerhuys me fecit 1647.' The name of the
worthy Dutch bell-founder had apparently been identified in the popular
mind with that of the luckless war-vessel. W. B.

' Akmada Stone,' NEWHAVEN.^The Edinburgh Ertntug Despatch
of December 21, 1888, contained some interesting notes on Newhaven,
illustrated by well executed engravings. By
the kindness of the Editor, I am permitted
to make use of one of these which shows
what is called the * Armada Stone.' The
account given of it is unfortunately meagre.
We are not told how long the name has
been attached to it, or if old writers have
given any history of it, or of the house
where it is placed or the former owners of it.

We should be glad to know any facts
that might connect this stone with the
Armada; the date appears to us the only
thing suggestive of such connection. The
writer speaks of 'a Romish Cross on a pen-
non at each Masthead,' but clearly this is a
mistake. The well-known ensign of St.
Andrew is shown in the sketch ; besides, if
a Spanish ship had been intended, it would
surely have been represented in a shattered
condition. The emblems underneath point
retherto its indicating the residence of some
opulent and sucqessful mariner well skilled
in the science of navigation.

A. W. C. H.

167. Vkrses dm a Sun-dial. — The following verses, with the date
163J, are engraved on a sun-dial in a garden at Whithorn :—
The Orcades that Hunts in Mtarock's Moti: :
And Sntyres tripping aye from Hill to Hill,

1 30 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Admiring PhcEbns coars, and Phoebe's lote :
The Edab caald qnhairofe tbey hade no skilL
Them all agreeing with teares that did distill
Oat oar thair cheeks, to mak a boUerand strand,'
The Earth to breack, as they were warned till
Be Arladge,' voice at Keyloche they me iand
Out throwe my centre a gnomon they made stand
At morning, noon and even of an lei^;the
The Zodiack signs weel till wnderstand
With Equinox and solstices the strenthe
Sen Phcebus heer brings trouble, caire, and toyll.
Pray vnto God to send an better soylL

Mearock may be the hill (2750 feet) now written Merrick, in the
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, visible from Wliithom. There is also a
Mearock Hill in Portpatrick parish. But what are ' Orcades ' and 'Edub '?

Herbert Maxwell.

168. Old Description of Scotland, etc. — The manuscript of which
the following is a copy is written in a very careful hand on both sides of a
folio sheet of paper. It is very much frayed and worn at the folds. It
appears to be a portion only of a large work, but what nature the rest
of it was of is doubtful. It appears to have been written about the year
1639, as Stirling Castle was then held by the Earl of Mar.

The contents in the column at the beginning of the paper appears to
have been the order of work of the Court of Session, and the divisions
of Scotland would probably be for the Circuit Courts.

The portion of the following, entitled, 'The memorial of the rare
and wonderful things in Scotland,' was printed in * The Scottish Journal
of Topography, Antiquities, Traditions, &c. &c.,' vol. i. pp. 127, 128. It
is not quite so full there as in the present instance, and is said to have been
taken from an early Geography. I have given the continuation (note 10),
as it is contained in the Journal. Can any reader give further particulars
regarding this fragment. The document has a few notes in a different
handwriting, but as they are mostly on the margin they have almost
disappeared. J. M*G.

The Order of the Calling of the Table of the . . .

MUNDAY.

Redemption of Lands.
Reductions of all kjrnds.
(//V. ) Transfenrings.

The Shyres of the first Quarter as foUoweth, That is to say
— Forfair, Kinkardin, perhaps Aberdeene Shyres is omitted,
Bamff, Elgin, Forresse, Name, Innemese, (>om(arty), . .
. . . Cathnesse, Orknay.
, r c - • • 1 he Shyres of the Second Quarter —

Losse of Supenories. Edinburgh, Linlithgow. Selkirk, Roxburgh, Pcblis, Ber-

For making, scaling, and , ^j^,^ and Haddington.
subscnbmgofReuersion.. ^he Thrid Quart er-Striuling and Renfrew, Lancrk,

I Wigton, Dumf(rics), Kikcudbright and Annandaill.
i The fourth Quarter — Perth, Clackmannan, Argile and

Tews DAY. • "**^^*

- ' . ' , The Senators of the Colledge of lustice b^n Iher

Recent spoiles without the ^ysing and ... as folTowes.

tyroe of vacant^. They begin to sitt downe in Edinburgh, on the Mome

Actes of Adjournal. after Triniiie Sunday while the first day of August, and

, thereafter to be vacant (while) the ... of November nixt

^ lytillerand strand^ a gurgling stream. * lo Buller, to emit such a sound as water
«Ioes when rushing violently into any cavity.* — famieson. * Strand, a rivulet.' — Ibid,
* i^r/((i</lf^, =horloge or orloge, i.e. horologe.

or, The Scottish Antiquary.

131

Wednesday.

llie Common Table of the
foare quarters of the
Realme by order euery
one after ane other, as is
prouided in the Actes of
the Institution, in the
print books of Parlia-
ment.

to come, and then to begin and sit while the xi day (of)
March nixt thereafter, and then to be vacant while the

morning after
The

Thursday.
(The same Table.)

Fryday.

The King's actions, Strang-
ers, and the Poore.

Saterday.

The Lords of Session and
Members thereof, the
Prelates, Paiers of Con-
tributid, and the Common
Table foresaid.

And upon the Wednesday
and Thursday to call all
common priviledged Mat-
ters, such as Homings,
fre persons

•nii^s Letters conforme
to Kolements, Decreits
Arbitrals, Tacks, Pen-
sions, Ordinarie Letters,
gifts, Registring of Con-
tracts, actions to become
Civil or Prophaine,
Dowble poyndings,
Billes, Supplications,
and ther Last Actions to
be called of Newe, by
ordinance of the L<)rds
of Session for Expedition
of Causes.

The Shy res.]

Sunday as aforesaid,
es of the
Scotland.

SOWTH.

Edinburgh.

Sterling.

Lithgow.

Rothsay.

Dumbarten.

Renfrew.

Ruglen.

Aere.

Irwing.

Glasgow.

Kirkcudbright.

Wigtain.

Whilhome.

Lavnerick.

led burgh.

Selkirk.

Peblis.

Haddington.

North-Barwick.

Dumbar.

Drumfries.

Pallaces appertaining to
the King.

1. The Pallace of Haly-
rudhouse, beside
Edin(r), in Lothien.

2. The Pallace of Dal-
keyth reserued for the
(use?) of the Prince,
w^ the Orchard, Gar-
dens, and wood adja-
cent thereunto, foure
m(yles) distant from
Eklinburgh.

3. The Pallace of Lith-
gow, w*^in the Towne
of Lithgow, in Lithgow-
shire.

4. The Pallace of Falk-
land, and the Towne of
Falkland adjacent ther-
unto, w^*» the Park in
Fyfe.

Castels appartaining to

the King.

The Castle of Roxburgh,

now demolis(hed) by the

law, and by the Com-

mandem(ent of) the King

and Thrie Estates in . . .

dailL The Monumento

yet . . . this houre, but

desert.

The Castl and Fortalice of Dumbar, a hous of great

strenth, till w^^in these late zeares, it was demoleist by

lames Earle of Murray, Regent of Scotland, in Lothien,

desert.

1. The Castel of Edinburgh, inhabit by lohn Earle of Mar.

2. The Castel and Strength of Blacknes in Lothien, inhabite

by S^ Taes Sand ....

3. The Castel and Strength of Sterling, inhabite by the

Earle of Mar and his Deputie;

4. The Castel of Dumbarton, inhabited by the Lord

Hammilton.

5. The Castel of Lochmaben in Annandaill, occupied by

the Lord Maxwell.

6. The Castel of Kirkwall in Orknay, ap^taining to the

king, inhabite by (the) Earle of Orknay.

North.

Abirdene.
Dundie.
Sanct Ihonslon
alias Perth.
Banff.

Dunfermeling.
Carraill.
Forfair.
Brechin.
Mont-rosse.
Elgene.
Innernes.
Arbrothe.
Saint Androis.
Cowpar,
CuUane.
Fores.
Name.
Ih— m?
Dysert.
Kirkadie.
Ithinktherlakks
yet some few.

A Memoriall of the most rare and woonderfull things in Scotland.

Among many Commodities that Scotland hath c5mon with other
Nations, it is not needfull to re(her)se in this place, in respect of ther par-
ticulars declared at lenthgh before. It is beautified w"* some rare gifts in
its self wonderful! to consider which I haue thogtht good not to obscure
(for the good Read(er)).

As for Exemple

In Orknay, l^sides the great store of Sheep that feed upon the Main
La(nd) therof . . . Ewes ar of (such ?) fecunditie, that at everie Lambing

I think this by
of . . es . . airt,
which . . trash
of Hector • .
se therof. [sic]

(Note here
illegible.)

VOL. III. — NO. XII.

1 3 2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

tyme they produce at lest two, and ordinarilie thrie. (Th)er be niet(-her)
venemous or ravenous beasts bred there, nor do live there, althoght they
be transported thither.
3 In Scotland, the Yles called Thulse, at the tyme when the Sunne
enters in the Syne of Cancer for the space of (20 ?) dayes ther appeares no
night at alL* And among the Rocks thereof growes the delectable
Lambre (?) called Succ(intim ?)

♦(Note here 5 Hither is also great resort of the beast called the Merrik. The

illegible.) Skinnes whereof ar costlie Furrings.

6 In Rosse ther be great Mountaignes of Marble and Alabaster.*
Fay.

7 In the Sowth of Scotland, speciallie in the Countries adjacent to

or true

England ther is a Dog of marvelous natur called The Sleuth-hund ; be-
cause when he is certified by woordes of Arte spoken by his Master what
G(oods?) ar stolne, whether Horse, Sheep, or Neat: Immediatelie, he
addresseth him suthly to the sent, and followeth, w*** great impetuositie,
through all kynd of ground and water, by as many ambages as the Theeves
haue vsed, till he attain to ther place of residence. By the benefit of the
which Dog, the Goods are recovered. But now of Late he is called by a
new popular name. The Sleuth-hound : because whereas the People do
Hue in Sleuth and Idleness neither by themselves, or by the office of a
good Hound, or by the strenth of a good House, the do preserve ther
goods from the incursion of Theeues and robbers, Then have they recourse
to the Dog for reparation of ther sleuth.

8 In the West and northwest of Scotland, ther is great repairing of a
Fowle, called the Erne, of a marvelous nature, and the people are verie
curious and solicit to catch him, whome thereafter they punze of his
Wings, that he shal not be able to flie again e. This Fowle is of hudge
quantitie : and althought he be of a rauenous nature, like to the kynd of
Haulks, and be that same qualitie gluttonous, neuertheles the people do
giue him such sorte of meat as they think conuenient, and of such a great
quantitie at a tyme, that he lines contented w**" that Portion, for the space
of fourteen, sixteen, or tuentie days, and some of them for the space of a
moneth. The people that do so feed, do vse him for this intent. That
they may be furnished w^.the featheris of his wings, when he doth cast
them, for the garnishing of ther arrowes, either when they are at warres, or
at hunting. For these feathers only do neuer receaue Raine or Water as
others do, but remaine alwayes of a durable Estate and vncorruptible.

9 In all the Moore- Land, And Mossland of Scotland, doth resorte the
Blacke-Cock, a Fowle of a marvelous vertue, and marvelous bountie, for
he is more delectable to eat than a Capon, and of a greater quantitie, cled
with thrie sorts of flesh, of diuerse colours, and diuers tastes, but all
delectable to the vse and nouriture of m(an).

10 In the Two Riuers of Dee and Done, besides the maruelous
. . plentie of Salmond Fishes gotten there, There is also a maruelous kynd of

Schellfishe, called the Horse mussill, of a great quantitie : Wherein ar
engendered innumerable fayre, bewtifuU and delectable Pearles, conuenient
for the pleasure of ma, and profitable for the vse of Physick, and some of
thame so fayre, and pollished, that they be equal to any mirrour in the
World.

1 1 And generallie by the prouidence of the Almightie God, whence

or. The Scottish Antiqttary. 133

dearth and scarcitie of Victuals do abound in the Land ; Then the fishes
are more plentifuilie taken for support of the People.

12 In Galloway The Loch called Loch-Myrton; althought it be
commd to all fresh water to freeze in Winter, zet the one half this Loch
doth neuer freeze at any tyme.

13 In the Shyre of Inuernes: The Loch called Loch-nes, and the
Riaer flowing fro thence into the Sea, doeth neuer freeze. But by the
contrarie, in the coldest days of Winter, the Loch and Riuer are both seen
to smoke and reecke, signifying vnto ws, that ther is a myne of Brimstone
vnder it, of a hote qualitie.

14 In Carrik ar Kyne, and Oxen, delicious to eat: but ther fatnes is
of wonderfuU temper(ature ?) that althocht the fatness of all vther commes-
table beast for the ordinary vse of Man, do congeale w*** the cold ayre ; by
the contrarie, the fatnes of these beasts, is perpetually liquid lyk oyle.

15 The Wood and Park of Cummernauld, is replenished w*** Kyne
and Oxen, and those at all tymes to this day, haue bene Wyld, and all of
them of such a perfect wonderfull Whiteness, that there was neuer among
all the hudge numbre so much as the smallest black (spot found to be
upon one of their skins, horns or cloove ?)

16 In the Park of Haly-rud-houss are Foxes and Hares,

1 7 In Coyle, now called Kyle, is a rock of the height of tuelue foot,
. and as much of (breadth; called the Deaf-Craig, for althoght a man should

crie neuer so lowde to his fellow from one syde to the other, he is not
hard, althought he make the noise of a gunne.

18 In the Cunirie of Strathierne, a little aboue the old Towne of the \ ^y;^ Robert
Pights called Abernithie There is a maruelous Rocke, called the Rockand- . . . observed
stone, of a reasonable bignes, that if a man will push it w^ the least motion • • • this . . .
of his finger it will mooue werie lightlie, but if he sh(ould) addresse his himself.
whole force, he profits nothing, which moues many people to be wonderfull

when they consider such contrarietie.

19 In Lennox is a great Loch called Loch-Lowmand, being of length
24 miles ; in Breadth 8 miles ; containing the numbre of 30 Yles : In this
Loch are obserued thrie wonderfull th(ings) one is, Fishes verie delectable
to eat, that haue no fynnes to mooue themselves w^all (as) other fishes do.

20 The Second Tempestuous wanes and surges of the water (perpetually rag-
ing ?) without winds, and that in tyme of greatest calmness, in the faire

2 1 (pleasant time of summer ?) when the Ayre is quyet. The third is one of
these Yles that is (corroborate ?) nor vnited to the ground, but hath bene
ppetually loose ; and althought (it be fertil of good grass, and replenished
with nolt, yet it moves by the waves of the ?) water, ... is transported
sometymes towards on point and (other whiles towards ?) another.

• ...•..•a

In Argyle is a stone fund in diners parts, the which laid vnder (straw
or stubble ?) consume them to fyre by the great heat : that it collects there.

In Buquhan at the Castel of Slaynis is a caue from the top wherof (dis-
tills water ?) w^in (w** in ?) schort tyme doth congeale to harde stones, whyte
in collour : In this caue ar no Rottons seen at anie tyme althought the
land be wonderfull fertill.
24 In Lothien, within two miles to Edinburgh, sowthward is a well spring,
called St Catherine('s) well, which flowes ppetuallie w**" a kynd of black
fatness, above the water whereof . . . ridge make mention. This fatnes is
called Bitumen aquis supernatan .... it is thought to proceid of a (fa ?)tt

1 34 Northern Notes and Queries ;

\Si€,\ myne of Coale . . . which is frequent in all Lothien and speciallie . . .
of Coale, called vulgarlie The Parret Coal, [whereof it proceeds,
is sudden to conceive fire or flame, so is this oil of a sudden
operation to heal all salt scabs and humours, that trouble the out-
ward skin of man : commonly the head and hands are quickly healed
by the virtue of this oil, it renders a marvellous sweet smell. At
Aberdeen is a well, of a marvellous good quality to dissolve the stone,
to expel sand from the reins and bladder, and good for the cholic, being
drunk in the month of July^ and a few days of August; little inferior to
the renowned water of the Spaw in Almain. In the north seas of Scotland,
are great clogs of timber found, in the which are marvellously engendered
a sort of geese, called Clayk Geese, and do hang by the beak, till they be
of putrefection, oftimes found and kept in admiration of their generation.
At Dumbarton^ directly under the castle at the mouth of the river of
ClydCy as it enters in the sea, there are a number of Clayk Geese, black of
colour, which in the night-time do gather great quantity of the crops of
the grass, growing upon the land, and carry the same to the sea ; then
assembling in a round, and with a curious curiosity, do ofTer everyone his
own portion to the sea flood, and there attend upon the flowing of the
tide, till the grass be purified from the fresh taste, and turned to the salt ;
and lest any part thereof should escape, they hold it in with their nebs,
thereafter orderly every fowl eats his portion ; and this custom they observe
perpetually. They are fat and delicious to be eaten.]

169. The Younger Family (continued from vol, iii. page 39). —
V. George Younger was baptized at Alloa 17th February 1722. He
is mentioned in the Kirk Session Records (27th March 1767) as a
Brewer, being the founder of the present firm of * George Younger and
Son.' He married, at Clackmannan, 14th April 1755, Catherine Allan,
whose family appear to have been of great respectability in that parish.
She died 14th April 1785. George Younger died 28th September 1788,
and was buried with his wife in Alloa churchyard, where a monument was
erected to their memory. The dates of the birth of their children are
given in the Family Bible now in the possession of their great-great-
grandson George Younger. They are as follows : —

I. Robert, born 19th May 1756, baptized at Alloa, died 15th

August 1775, unmarried.
II. George, born 15th March 1758, baptized at Alloa, died young.

III. Charles, born 19th February 1760, died 30th September 1784.

IV. Catherine, born 13th June 1761.

V. James, of whom below as. James VI.

VI. George, born 31st May 1765, married, 1789, Jean Bleloch,^ sister
to Mary, the wife of his brother James. He was a maltster by
trade, and was buried with his wife in Alloa Churchyard, where
their monument still exists. He had two sons, viz. : — I. George,
bom 1790, who died unmarried, having sold his property in
Alloa; and II. John, born 1791, married, 18 14, Mary Bleloch,
and had issue — i. George, born 181 6, died unmarried : il John,
born 1819, died in infancy: iii. James, born 1826, married,

* The statement, page 39, that another George Younger married Jean Bleloch has
been found to be incorrect. — Ed.

ovy The Scottish Antiquary. 135

1854, Mary Andrews. He resides at Birkenhead, and has had
the following children : — (i) John Bleloch, bom 1855, married,
1882, Mary Swinburne, and had one daughter, Edith;

(2) Robert, born 1857, married, 1884, Martha Whalley, and
has issue \a) James, (b) George Christopher, (c) Georgina,
(d) Flora; (3) David, born 1858, unmarried; (4) James, bom
i860, married, 1882, Annie Ellis, and has issue (a) Ethel,
(b) Mary Alice; (5) Margaret, married Edward Hughes, and
has issue {a) Robert, born 1885, (b) Margaret, (c) Mary;
(6) Flora Elizabeth ; (7) Mary Ana, died in infancy ; (8) George
died 1870, unmarried: iv. William, born 1829, died 1865, in
New Zealand, without issue: v. Robert, born 1833, married
Margaret, daughter of James Drysdale, Wellmyre, Clack-
mannan, and died having had issue — (i) John, bom
1857, married Catherine, daughter of John Muil, Merchant,
Alloa, has issue (a) Jessie, (fi) John Robert, born 1887,
{c) Catherine Margaret; (2) James Drysdale, bom 1861,

married Lilly, daughter of Elliott, Esq., M.D. He lives

in America, and has issue two children (a) Madge, (b) Lilly ;

(3) Robert, born 1867, died young; (4) Jessie, married David
Simpson, and died 1884; (5) Mary Jane Bleloch; (6) Mar-
garet Drysdale.

Vn. Francis, born 30th January 1767, baptized at Alloa by Mr.
Heugh of the Associate Presbytery of Stirling. He died loth
October 1788, unmarried.

VHL Frances, bom 9th August 1768, died 1792, unmarried.

VL James Younger, fifth child but eldest surviving son of George
Younger (V.) and Catherine Allan, was born ist July 1763 and baptized
at Alloa loth July of that year. He married at Alloa, 4th December
1789, Mary Bleloch of Clackmannan, whose sister Jean married his cousin
George Younger. The family of Bleloch held farms in Clackmannan for
several generations, and several of the name were elders in the Kirk. She
died 15th November 1837, James Younger her husband having died 19th
February 1809. Both are buried in Alloa churchyard. Mr. Younger
carried on his father's business of Brewer. His children were : —

L George, of whom below as George VH.

IL John, bom 31st May 1792, baptized at Alloa.

IIL Robert, bom 4th September 1 796, baptized at Alloa, died young.

IV. Allison, bom ist August 1800.

V. Robert, bom 15th Febmary 1802, died loth October 1851,
having married, at Dumfries, in 1833, Ann M*Dowall, who
died 1884. He had issue — i. James, bom 1834, died 1840;

2. Ann, married, ist, Craig, 2d, J. Robinson ; 3. George,

bom 1838, died 1843 ; 4. Robert, born 1840, drowned at

Alloa Ferry, aged 5 years ; 5. Mary, married Hunter,

Aberdeen ; 6. Hannah, married Robert Glass ; 7. James, born
1846, died at Durham 1873; 8. William, born 1848, now in
Aberdeen; 9. Robert, born 1850, died at Weston, Co. York,
1887.

1 36 Northern Notes and Queries ;

VI. Margaret, bom 12th May 1805, died 15th January 1835.

VII. James, bom loth April 1808, died at Inverness, 29th April
1834.
VII. George Younger, eldest son of James Younger and Mary
Bleloch, was bom 19th August 1790, and baptized at Alloa. He married,
1 6th December 18 16, Jane, daughter of James Hunter at Woodhead,
Tillicoultry. She was born November 11, 1792, and is now (1889) alive
and in the enjoyment of powers mental and physical rare at such a great
age. Mr. Younger was a Brewer, and much increased the business which
his grandfather commenced. He died 25th September 1853, and was
buried in Alloa churchyard. His children were —

I. James, of whom see below as James VIII.

II. Robert, bom i6th March 1820, married, 24th February 1853,

, daughter of John Henderson, and had issue — i. George,

bom 3d November 1858; 2. John Henderson, bom 17th
August 1862; 3. Robert James, bom 17th November 1868;
4. Jane Hopkirk, married, 30th October 1877, William
Rutherford, Barrister-at-Law, London; 5. Mary Wilhelmina,
married, 6th March 1883, Noel Smith, London.

in. George, born 20th May 1822, married, i6th August 1855,
Margaret, daughter of Robert Tannahill, Merchant, Glasgow,
and has issue — i. George William, born 14th May 1859; 2.
Robert Tannahill, bom 5th December i860 ; 3. Henry James,
bom 14th June 1865; 4. Margaret Tannahill; 5. Jane; 6.
Ann Christina ; 7. Mary Francis ; 8. Jessie Alice.

IV. Francis, born 1824, married, 1852, Jane M*William. He died
without issue.

V. William, bom 1831, died 1839.

VI. John, bom 1837, died at Buenos Ayres 1865, unmarried.

VII. Jessie, married Robert Henderson, Loms Hill, Alloa, and has
issue.

VI II. Mar)*, died 1853, unmarried.

IX. Jeannie, married Walter Wylie, Park Head, Alloa, who died
leaving issue.

VIII. James Younger, eldest son of George Younger (VII.) and Jane
Hunter, was bom Febmary 1818. He died 1868, having married,
November 1S50, Janet, daughter of John M'Ewan, Shipowner, Alloa, and
had the following children : —

I. George, bom October 185 1, educated at the Edinburgh Academy,
married, June 1879, Lucy, daughter of Edward Smith, M.D.,
F.R.S. of Heanor, Derb3rshire, and Harley Street, London,
by whom he has issue — i. James, bom 1880; a. Edward
John, bom 1882 ; 3. Charles Frearson, bom 1885.

II. John M*Ewan, bom 1852, died 1867.

III. James, bom 1856, married, February 1886, Annie, only daughter
of Thomson Paton, Esq., Norwood, Alloa, and has issue
Mary Graeme.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 137

IV. William, born 1857.

V. Robert, bom 1861.

VI. Annie, married, 1878, the Rev. D. M^I^an, and has issue one
son and four daughters.

Note on Yoxwger Arms.

The plate of Arms which we give on p. 138 is composed of —

1. The Arms of the family of Jonckeer, Flanders, given by Rietstap,

ory a fess gu^ between three Martlets in chief sa, and a rose in
base of the second.

2. The arms of Captain Henry Younger, Comptroller General of

the train of Artillery (tern, Charles i.), they are or^ a bend
between two cannons sa. On loth May 1645 ^^ ^^^ ^ grant of
honourable augmentation, viz. : * On a Canton or, a rose gu,^
surmounted of another arg,^ ' No pedigree of this gentleman
or of his descendants has ever been recorded.' — Information
from Heralds^ College,

3. John Yonger of Stratton recorded his pedigree at the visitation

of Hereford 1634, and claimed for arms 'on a bend between
two dolphins three Martletts,* but his right was 'queried.'
The pedigree is as follows : —

Jambs Yonger ==
of Stretton Grandeson,
Com. Hereford.

WiLUAM Yonger ^^ Elizabeth.
of Stretton Grandeson.

Anthony Yonger = Eleanor, da. of Phillip Frank of Yorkhill,
of Stretton Grandeson. I Com. Hereford.

I I

John Yonger = Mary, daur. of Margaret, wife to

of Stretton Grandeson, Thomas Chetle Thos. Smyth of Muck

Com. Hereford, d, 1634. of Worcester, Alderman. Mai^etle, Com. Hereford.

Eleanor Yongrr.

■Information from Heralds^ College,

4. Younger of Auchencass, Co. Dumfries, granted, 1866, ^ Arg.
on three piles in point ja., as many annulets or^ a chief gu,
charged with a crescent between two mullets of the first.'
These arms, however, bear a strong resemblance to the arms
of the Scottish family of Young. — Information from Lyon Office.

N.£. — Other Coats of Arms of Jonckeer and of Younger are given by
Rietstap and Burke.

138

Northern Notes and Queries ;

Younger Arms.

I. Arms of JONXKEBR, Flanders.

2. Captain Henry Younger,
1645.

3. YoNCBRof Stratlon,
Co. Hereford, 1634.

tiQi^

4. Younger,
Co. Dnmfnes, 1866

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 139

170. Font or Cross Socket at Inchrye (pp. 20, 129, 142). —
In company with Dr. Laing of Newburgh, I had an opportunity of
examining this stone on October 6th, and have no doubt that originally
it was the socket stone of a gable cross or finial, turned to account in
later times as a * Knockin Stane.' It is a freestone block i ft. 8i in. x

I ft. 6J in. X I ft. I in. in depth. Its principal features are four gables,
two of them having the flat tympanum marking the back and front of the
stone, as is frequently the case, the side gablets being deeply recessed.
On one of the flat faces is a very distinct mason's mark, which may
probably indicate the front of the stone. These gablets have a three-
inch moulding in each case, terminating in the broad spreading side-lobes
of a fleur-de-lis, the central lobe having been no doubt carved on the
upper stone, whether cross or finial. Sunk in the upper bed is the bowl

II inches in diameter, and i\ inches deep. It is very roughly tooled,
and could not possibly be a font, and in its present form just as im-
probably a socket. If the upper stone were socketed at all, the tenon
would most likely, as in the example noted at Culross,^ be square, and as
in scores of other instances there can be little doubt that, whether with
a central orifice to suggest it or not, the basin has been hewn out for the
comparatively humble purpose of shelling pot barley. Nothing is more
common here than to find privy stones — some of them finely moulded
— so turned to account Just as its incomplete character forbids the stone
at Inchrye being a font, so does its architectural character forbid its
being in any way connected with a stathel. It has evidently formed a
prominent feature in some large and ornate building, and although not
* one mile,' as stated by your correspondent, but nearly two and a half
miles distant, there is no building in the vicinity at all answering this
character except the Abbey of Lindores, from which no doubt it was
originally purloined. William Galloway,

Whithorn, Wigtownshire.

Your correspondent J. H. is quite right that the name of the house
near the loch of Lindores should be Inchrye, not Inchyre, but he is wrong
in saying that it was built by the proprietor of the Scotsman,

Patrick Rigg Ramsay, who built the modern house, was proprietor of
the now defunct Edinburgh Courant. W. J. Haig.

171. Milk (vol. i. pp. 77, 114, 138). — The Introduction to the
Munimenia Gildhallie Londiniensis (1859, London, Longmans) gives a
description of life in London in the 14th century. The following passage
concerns a subject which has been mentioned in Northern Notes 6-
Queries : — * Milk is nowhere mentioned as an article of sale or otherwise.
. . . Milk perhaps was little, if at all, used by the city population ' (p. lix).

172. Brass Mortar found at Kinross.— We give a sketch of an
interesting mortar of Dutch manufacture recently purchased by a Kinross
gentleman at an old- metal store in the town. The design is excellent.
The handles are formed to represent Dolphins, while round it runs an
inscription *lof godt van al' — Love God above alL The dimensions
of the mortar are — height about 6 inches, diameter 3 J inches, its weight
is 2^ lb., and its capacity is 10 oz. liquid measure.

^ A sketch of the Culross Cross socket is given, page 151. — Ed.

I40 Northern Notes and Queries ;

The inscription seems to indicate th^ it was used by a doctor or
compounder of dmgs, as prescriptions were in old days usually [xe&xed
by a de^'otional invocation.

A. W. C. H.

173. Gekealogv. — From a short storj' entitled 'They were married,'
occurring in a book entitled 7i^ Captain's Room, by Walter Besant, 1887,
p. 324 :—

' It makes one weep to think how our middle-class people n^lect their
genealogies, so that they know nothing of their own [«ople, and have no
pride, and leam no lessons from the past Cannot something be done,
my friends? Can we not write the annals of our own generation, each
for his own family, so that whatever the fate of our children, and grand-
children, they, too, may feel that they have ancestors who lived, and
loved, and hoped, and made a tittle success, perhaps, and died and were
foi^otten, as they, too, in their turn, shall die?'

174. The Ross Family. — The pedigree of the branches of (he Ross
family, of which the Earls of Ross were Chiefs, is to be published in the
following numbers of N. N. &• Q. It has been compiled from family
papers, sasines, and other sources, and the accompan>Hng Key Chart refers f^T
to it Besides the Branches given in the Chart, whose descent is clearly
traced to the Earls of Ross, an appiendix will contain the pedigrees of
many families, who certainly derive from the same source, but for whom

the connecting-links have jct to be found. In these tables there are
probably many omissions, and possibly many errors ; it is however hoped
that their publication will bring to light fresh material, and enable what is
fiiulty to be corrected A life passed chiefly abroad has rendered it im-
possible for me to consult authorities which are easily accessible to others.

Designations of members of the Ross Family with
reference to the Key Chart,

Achnacloich, 130, 131, 133, 133, 134A, 134^, X34C.

Aldie, liii., liiii., Iv.

Allaiif Little, 141, 14a, Ixv.

Allan, Easter Little, Ixvi., Ixvii.

Ankerville, 97, 98.

Ardgay, 74.

Balblair, X97a, 197^.

Balmachy, 191, 194, 195, X96«, 196^.

Balnagown, 9, 10, xi, xa, X3, X4, 15, x6, X7, x8, 19, 30.

Balon, 905.

Brealangii^'ell, 88.

Cromarty, xix.

Culnahall, xgo.

Cunlich, xiii., xvi., xviii., xix., Ixxix., Ixxx.

Daan, Little, ixo, 116.

Drugillie, 133.

Drumgelly, 176.

Kasterfeam, 100, 102, 103, 105, 106, 107.

Eye, Ixvii., Ixviii.

Cjladfield, 91, 9a.

Invercharron, 74, 75, 76, 77, 79, 80, 81, 82, 8.^, 84.

Inverchassley, 50, 51, 53, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59- 60i 61, 62.

Kerse, 157, 158.

l^gic Ea.ster, 181, 183, 183.

Pitkerie, xii., xxii.

Pitkerie, Nether, xxiiii., xxv., xxvi.

Pitmaduthie, 126.

Priesthill, 136a, 136<^, i36f, 136^/, 136*-.

Kanyes, 149.

Karichics, 8.

Ro.sehill, IviL

Ross, Karl of, i, 3, 3, 4, 5, 6.

Shandw-ick, 143, X44, 145, 146, 152, 154, 155. 156, 157, 171.

Skeldon, Herbice, 159.

Tarrel, Little, i., ii.. iii., iiii., v., vi., vii.

Tolly, 130.

The conneclion of the following branches of tlic Ross Family
with the main stem is at present doubtful. Sometimes there
are only two or three generations, and then the family
disappears; sometimes, as in 'Morangie/ there are many
generations.

They will be dealt with in an appendix.

Ross of Kindeace, ist

family.

Ross of Risollis.

Logie.

Pittogarty.

Ballone.

Kirkskeath.

Midgany.

Midfeam.

Morangie.

Hallintraid,

Mulderg.

Ballivat.

Rives.

Kincardine.

Inverchassley,

I St family.

Andrew, provost of Tain.

Pitcalzeane.

William, bailie of Tain.

Meddat.
Tutintarroch.

etc. etc. etc.

John.

Alexander,
xd. I

George.
17- I

David.
i8.

David.
19.

I
Walter.
15. I

Alexander.

David.

'4. I

Hugh.
73-

Nicholas.

Alexander (set below^
separate iabUy,

21.

Malcolm.
72.

William.
l7«.

Nicl

David.
23.

David.
I 22.

David.

Nicholas.
40.

Waiter.
77-

Malcokn.
4«.

Hugh.
93-

David.
78.

Willtan
79- I

Alexander.
124.

WUliam.

4X|

David.

I 50-

Malcolm.
63.

I
Thomas.

I 64.

Alexander.
69.

Nicholas
70.

Malcolm. George. William.

las.
I

3a.

33.

David.

Iji3.
I

David.

51. J_
I

Malcolm.

_ 62;

Thoma

I 65

Alexander. James. Charles. Angus. Alexander. Duncan. John. David. Charles. James. John, lliomas. Ale>

26^

Malcohn.
97.

29.

30.

3».

Munro.
a8.

44-1

49- I_5?

James. David. Hugh. John.

59.

60. 61.

66.

James. George. Henry.
36. 37- 38.

...35 J

William.
39-

45.

46^

James.
48.

David. Charles.
I 47' I 53. 57. I

David. Charles. Laurence.

54.

55.

S6.

Robert.
58.

Alexander,
u.

Hugh,
uu

David.
xL

John,
v.

Hugh.

XIU.

Alexander
I xu.

Alexander.
(vi.

Anarew.

I XV.

Andrew. Alexander. Be

• •••

xiui.

xvi. I

III!
Hu^h. Alexander. John. George.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

.1 . I

Benjamin. Andrew
xvii. I xvi

George.

xix.

MALCOLM,

1. 1
Ferquhard.

3- 1

Earl of Ross.

WillLn.
1 3.

William.
1 4.

Malcolm.
209.

[

lugh.
1 5-

John.
207.

Water.
208.

William.
6.

Jonn.
7-

Hugh.
8. 1

Williani.

1 9-
Walter.

1 10.

Hugh.

1 "•

It;

It:

Hugh.
140.

I
Donald.

Malcolm.
. . . .*37-

Andrew.
158.

JoVx

«31

WUliam.
74. I

Alexaiider. Hugh. John.

_ I 75. 128. I29._

Hugh.
130.

David.

122.

Alexander.

X90.

Alexander.

X23.

George.
124. !

I
Alexander.

126.

iter.

Thomas.

127.

Hugh.
X3X-

Hugh.
13a. I

Donald.
: 136^-

William.
j36f. |__

Donald Hugh. WUlLm.
136*/. ' i36yC 136^.

Hugh.
«33- I

John.
«35-

Thomas.
X36r

Walter. J
M7- M

♦t-

Jonn.
«49-

n. Walter. William. Hugh.

80.

8x.

88a.

William.
96.

Alexander.
I 97-

Alexander,
xoo.

John.
134a (see ieltni''),*

William. Hugh.
156. 157. I

Andre\tO
X65. 1 Of

William. Wi

xoz.

alter.
"9-

I
John.
68.

William. Hugh.

I 82. I 88^.

David. George. Walter. William.
83. 87. 89. 90.

William.
84. I _

David.
85.

Charles.

86.

Alexander.
98.

Simon.

9X.

Hugh.
92.

David.
99.

nder.

Kdward.

X08.

William.
ixoS.

Hugh. Alexander. Andrew. Andrew. ^S,
1 58. T ^63. x64j 166. Ji^

ITS

as
dd
lat
Qd
»in
I to

Hugh. Will'iam.
102. X18.

Hueh.

I X03.

William.
'59- j

Will'iam.
160.

Thomas.
X04.

Alexander.
_i05- I

Alexander,
no. .

Rob»

xxa. 1:

alter.

109.

David.
III.

William.
X13.

U-

ish
Dars,

iry

ALEXANDER ROSS (Legitimated Son of Walter, ste alunt).
i| (15).

David.
Ixiiii.

I
Walter.
I Ixv.

rt.

I
George.^
xxii.

Thomas.^
I xxiii.

Jonn.

Nicholas.

XXX. I

Alexander. Thomas. David.
XXXI. I x xxii. Ii. Hi.

I
John.
I liii.

I
John.
I liiii.

Alexander. George. Nicholas. ^ Thomas.

I xxiiii. xxviii. | xxxiii. xxxviii.

I I

Walter., William.
I xxxix. I Iv.

I
Andrew.

Ixiiii.

John.

1X111.

Alexander.
I Ixvi .

James. Alexander.
I IxviL Ixxi.

.1: __ I

vas

'an

the

-| his

Donal^Ve

in.'

Mn-en
art,

Charles. Hugh. Donalc^.

Alexander.

XXV.

I
George.
j xxvi,

Charjes.
xxvil.

XXIX. XXXllll.

David. David. Nicholas. Thomas. Alexander

XXXV.

xl.

. Johi

I Ixviii . Ixx.

I xli. Ivi.

>Iin.

Thomas. Col
xxxvi. xxxvil

I I

Geoi^e. William.
xliL I xliiL

Simon., David. David.
I Ivii. Ix ii. Ixi x. _

William. Duncan.
Iviii. lix.

ind
ix«<u«ten

Robert.
Ix.

William,
xliiii.

■f

Edward.

Ixlv.

Wilfiam.
xlvi.

Henrj.
xlvii.

Owen.
xl^diL

Fitzserald.
xux.

I
George.

KEY CHART

OF THE FAMILY OF ROSS.

THE NUMBERS BELOW EACH NAME
ARE REFERRED TO IN THE TEXT.

Willuun.
»4»' I

I
Thomas.

206.

Alexander.
14a.

I
Donald.

144- I

I
Walter.

I 143-

I
Andrew.

'45- I

Robert
151. I

William. Hugh. Nicholas.
190. I jiQi^ 205. _

Donald. Alexander.
I 199. 304.

Donald. WiJHnm. William. Jonn. Thomas. Andrew. David. Walter. Donald. Jan
146. I 150. 15a. I 178. 179. i8a x8i. I 193. I

aoa.

ames.

ao3.

lames.

3.1

I i i I

David. Andrew. Alexander. Robert.

X53- Ii54- 177- «8a. |

Andrew. Hugh. David. George.
188. I 194 r aoa 201.

I I T.l I I \ I 'I [

Andrew. Hugh. William. Robert. James. Alexander. George. George. William.

i55« I "75; 176« 1x83. x86. 187. J!?9'_'95il _ '99-

I - I- - I "I I" I "I.

Walter. Andrew. David.

w, Alexander. Da\ad. George.

169.

Jonn.

17a

17a.

184.

196 a.

197 a.:

.1 I . . I I I

iVilliam. Hugh. Willuun. Andrew. Benjamin. Robert. Hueh.

167. 168. 171. 173. 174. 185. 196?.

198.

Hugh.
x6i.

George.

1 6a.

David.
I 197^-

Andrew.
197 c.

Andrew.
197 d.

George.

«97*. I

John.
»97/

Hugh.
>97^-

Ml.

ivid.
»4-

David.
xx6.

Walter.
"5-

Nicholas.
I Ixxi x.

I. George. Alexander.

:xu. i Ixxvi. I Ixxx.

Alexander. ^ Alexander,

xiii. Ixxvii. Ixxxi.

I Charles.
ixun. Ixxvtit.

"I
Walter.
117.

Hugh.

I Ixxxii.

Waller.
Ixxxiii.

David. ^
IxxxvL

"J
Robert.

Ixxxuu.

ohn.

XXXV.

* Omitted ikhcfi.

John (son of John 134a).
4^. I

Hugh.

John.
»34^'

Rooert.

134^-
John.

»34/

David.

Ixi.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 141

I am anxious to thank all those friends who have given me during many
years of research so much valuable assistance. F. N. R.

175. Scottish Trade with Flanders (vol. iii. p. 35). — John, Duke of
Lorraine and Brabant, second husband of Jacoboea, daughter and heiress of
William VI. Earl of Holland, who died 141 7, ratified and confirmed the
privileges granted to the Scottish merchants by his late father-in-law (31st
Biarch 141 8), but though the two years during which the decree of ist
August 1 41 6 obtained were almost expired, no provision was made for pro-
longing the privileges ; as a consequence, for some years the regular course
of merchandise was interrupted, and both countries had recourse to

K'vateering. This was the more disastrous as Scotland was dependent on
mders for the ordinary furnishings of man, beast, and house. Pinkerton
{Hist vol. i. p. 163) states that about this time ' the arms and armour used
In Scotland came from England or Flanders ; ' again, ' The simplest imple-
ments of agriculture, horse shoes, cart wheels, harness, saddlery, were im-
ported from Flanders ' (p. 408). * Even in the best parts of Scotland the
inhabitants could not manufacture the most necessary articles ' (Mercer's
Hist, of Dunfermline^ p. 66). The fine old wooden chests or ambries, and
other carved furniture, which are sometimes spoken of as proofs of Scot-
tish skill, are in old inventories referred to as Flemish — in fact these
documents contain the word Flemish usque ad nauseam. It is necessary,
however, to swallow the fact if a right idea of the importance of Flemish
trade is to be arrived at In 1423 commissioners were appointed to
settle disputes, those on the Scottish side being Alexander, Archdeacon of
Dunkeld, and Patrick Johnston of Linlithgow, and on 7 th August 1423
peace was signed, to continue for a year and a half. There were four items,
I. Liberation of prisoners ; 2. Letters of protection on both sides ; 3. The
rights bestowed by the treaty of 141 6 to be recognised; 4. Ambassadors
empowered to inquire into past outrages.

On the 2 2d May 1424, this treaty was prolonged for two years, and as
irregularities took place, the Duke of Burgundy pacified King James, and
made satisfaction for any damage done. It was on this occasion that
Middleburgh in Zetland was opened out especially to Scottish trade — and
the • Scottish House ' still remaining in the town dates, we believe, from
this period. The document conferring the right for Scottish merchants to
trade there is given by Yair, both in Latin and English ; it is a long docu-
ment, containing seven clauses, the sixth of which permits Scottish
merchants to import in bales their white cloths to any part of Flanders,
and there have them dyed, and carry them back to their own country.
This treaty was signed 6th December 1427, and therefore after the expiry
of that signed 1424.

Mary, daughter of James i. and sister of James 11. of Scotland, was
married, 1444, or seven years after her father's death, to Wolphaert van
Borselen, son to Henry van Borselen, Lord of Campvere, * who had the
compliment made him of the title of Earl of Buchan ' (Yair, p. 80). This
peerage is not to be found in any lists of the Earls of Buchan we have
met with. It seems that the title was most probably ' Dominus de Buchan.'
Sir Robert Stewart, de jure Earl of Buchan, appears never to have been
recognised as such. He was living 143 1. In 1469, Sir James Stewart,
2d son of Sir James Stewart of Lorn, was created Earl of Buchan (^Com-
plete Peerage^ vol ii. p. 55). Mary Stewart died in 1467. Her husband
married again, and died in 1487, so that he could not well have been

142 Northern Notes and Queries ,

Earl of Buchan. Though the only child of the first marriage, a boy, died at
the age of 12, it is quite likely that the alliance had something to do with
making Campvere, or *The Pheir,* as we find it called in old records,
available to Scottish merchants. Yair, however, does not favour this view,
and states there is no evidence that would support it

The next special reference to Scottish trade with Flanders is to be
found in the Scot. Acts of Parliament, 1466 (28th Oct), which can easily
be consulted. In the opinion of Yair, Middleburgh and Campvere vied
with each other * which of them should make the most engaging offers to
draw ' the Scottish merchants * to themselves, the former of these having at
this time, 1495, a large trade and ready market for Scotch and English
goods lying in the Scald and near Antwerp, and not yielding for a
flourishing trade to any other town in the neighbourhood. Campvere had
much the same advantages with regard to the conveniency for the Scotch
market, only Middleburgh was better furnished with goods which the
Scotch wanted to buy and carry home to their own country' (p. 92). For
some time the trade with Flanders had been under the management of a
duly recognised official, known as the Conservator, but in 1503 an Act of
Parliament (Jan. 4, Pari. 19, Act 81) made his office fixed, legal, and estab-
lished. As this officer had to come yearly to Scotland to report on his
official acts, the greater proximity of Campvere was an inducement to
make it the headquarters of this trade. The later history of the Scottish
traffic with Campvere will be found not only in Yair, but in the Records
Of the Convention of Royal Burghs^ a work to be found in any good
Public Library. A. W. C. H.

176. Graham of Gartmore. — It is stated in Burke's Landed Gentry
(7th ed. p. 770), that Sir William Graham, first Baronet of Gartmore,
was eldest son of William Graham of Gartmore, whose daughter married
Hon. John Alexander, fourth son of the first Earl of Stirling. George
Crawfurd, in his Peerage (p. 331), says that Sir William was the son of
John Graham originally of Duchray, afterwards of Galingad, and that he
acquired Gartmore from John Alexander, Lord Stirling's son, who had
married, not Sir William's sister, as stated by Burke, but the daughter and
heiress of Robert Graham of Gartmore, descended from Gilbert Graham
of Gartmore, third son of William, third Earl of Menteth (Ibid, 332 ; also
Douglas^ ii. 228).

In the pedigree of the Alexanders, Earls of Stirling, given in Wood's
Douglas (ii. 537), John's wife is said to have been a daughter of Sir John
Graham of Gartmore. In this matter Crawfurd shows greater research
and information than Douglas, and I am inclined to prefer his account.
However this may be as between Crawfurd and Douglas, both are opposed
to Sir Bernard Burke's version, which should be corrected. 2.

177. Parish Registers in Scotland (vols. i. ii. combined, pp. 89, 130,
172, vol iii. p. 57). — We have already given the names of 3 2 parishes possess-
ing registers commenced before 16 10, and of 127 possessing registers com-
menced between 16 10 and 1650. We are glad to know that these lists
have been found useful, and we propose to give two more, viz., (a) for the
period between 1651 and 1675, and ip) between 1676 and 1700. It
appears scarcely necessary to classify the later registers, but it is evident
that the genealogist receives assistance from lists which show at once what
are his chances of gaining information by a visit to the Register House
Edinburgh. Third List, a.d. 1651-1675.

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 143

In the following list the date of the earliest entries are given {b. for
baptism, tn. for marriage, d. for burial) : —
Aberdour,

Abemyte, b.

Airth, .

Alva, .

Arbroath,

Athelstaneford,

Auchterarder,

Auchterderran,

Ayr, .

Ballingry, .

Banchory Teman, . b.

Barony, b.

Bathgate,
Beith, .

Bonowstouness.
Bothwell, .
Bumtishmd,
Cadder,
Cambuslang,
Caputh,
Cargill,
Carmunnock,
Camock, ,
Carrington or Pri

Chimside,

Colinton or Hailes,

Cortachy and Clova,

Craig, formerly Inchbrayock,

Cramond,

Cromarty,

Cupar,

Deskford,

Dingwall,

Dirleton,

Drymen,

Dumbarton,.

Dunbar,

l>unblane,

Dundonald,

Dunkeld,

Dunnottar,

Eaglesham,

Eastwood,

Edoaro,

Fala and Soutra,

Falkland,

Fettercairn, .

Fintry,

663.

». 1669,

d. 1658.

661,

m. 1667,

,/. 1666.

660,

m. ,660,

d. \b-iQ.

Hs,

m. 1664,

d. 1726.

653.

,„. 1653,

i^. Norn.

664,

m. 1664,

d mm.

661,

m. 1668,

d Nini.

664,

m. 1681,

d Nan,.

664,

m. ,687,

d. 1766.

670,

m. 1670,

d. 1670.

670,

m. 16,0,

d. Noiit.

67",

VI. 1672,

d 1805.

6,.,

m. 1672,

d 1698.

661,

m. 1659,

i. 1783.

656,

m. 1648,

i. 1736.

6,1,

,,-. ,6,2,

d 1754-

67 »,

in. 1672,

rf- 1734.

662,

m. 1663.

d N<m,.

657.

III. 1657,

d i73>-

670,

m. ,6„,

</. .784.

H'.

"■ 1653,

d. 1709.

654,

«.. 1653,

i. .783.

^s*.

m. ,652,

d 1653.

'S3,

III. 1653,

^. 1698.

672,

m. 1672,

rf. 1674.

651,

III. 1653,

d 1730.

660,

m. 1660,

i .784.

6S4,

m. 1654,

d 1716.

662,

m. r662.

,/. *•««.

657.

m. .666,

i 1726.

'S>,

„. .651,

d 1816.

67s.

in. 1679,

rf. JWwe.

654.

m. .654,

d .654.

660,

m. 1659,

i »«.

662,

m. 1753,

rf. 1786.

664,

m. 1664,

d 1664.

672,

m. 1721,

<^. 1729.

666,

... 1682,

d 1642.

672,

... 1651.

rf. 1737-

658,

in. 1653,

,/. Noil,.

673-

m. 1676,

.'■ 1763-

'72,

in. 1707,

rf. .A&«f

672,

•n. 1755,

d .755-

'59,

in. 1723,

rf. *»f

674,

»'■ '693,

,/. N<tiu.

666,

m. 1666,

d. 1694.

«;3,

<«• 167s.

rf. *«.

669,

m. 1661,

d. 1670.

730,

m. 1669,

i .721.

659,

». 1667,

dlfmi.

144

Northern Notes and Queries ;

Fogo, . . . . .

1660,

;//. 1

[660,

d. None.

Fordyce, . . . . .

1665,

m. \

1723,

d. 1718.

Forres, ....

1675,

m, \

[682,

d. None.

Foveran,

1658,

m, ]

1677,

ds None.

Fowlis Wester, . . . .

1674.

;//. ]

[674,

d. 1 7 19.

Galston,

1670,

///. :

t693»

d. 1762.

Glencross, formerly Woodhouse-

lee,

1672,

/;/. ]

1673,

d. 1673.

Gordon, . . . . .

1652,

///. ]

1652,

d. 1 74^1.

Guthrie,

1664,

///. ]

[663,

d. 17 16.

Home and Paplay,

1654,

///. ]

t654,

d. 1765.

Inverary and Glenaray,

^(^^z^

///. ]

^651,

d. None.

Kemnay,

1660,

///. ]

[660,

d, 1660.

Kilbarchan,

1651,

;;/. ]

1650,

^. 1743-

Kilspindie,

1656,

^656,

d. 1783.

Kinnell, . . . . .

1657,

;//. ]

1657,

d. 1657.

Kirkintilloch, formerly Lenzie,

1656,

;//. ]

1656,

d. None.

Kirkliston, ....

1675,

m, ]

^675,

d. 1817.

Kirkwall and St. Ola,

1657,

;//. ]

1657,

d. 1666.

Langholm, formerly Staplegor

toun,

1668,

///. ]

[668,

d. 1668.

I^Arbert,

1662,

///. ]

[760,

d. 1758.

T^ochel Cushnie,

1669,

/;/. 1

1658,

d. 1657.

Leslie,

i673»

///. :

1729,

d. 1761.

Leuchars,

1665,

/;/. ]

t665,

d. None.

Logic,

1660,

;//. ]

[660,

d. 1780.

Logierait,

16731

///. ]

[681,

d. 1779.

Loudoun,

1673,

///. ]

f673>

d. None.

Longformacus, . . . .

1654.

///.

1654,

J. 17 16.

Lunan, . . . . .

1654.

/;/. ]

1654,

d. 1783.

Lundie and Fowlis,

1667,

///. ]

i677»

d. 1723.

Manor,

1663.

///. ]

1664,

d. 1663.

Marnock, ....

1676,

///. ]

[672,

d. 1713.

Mauchline, .

1670,

///. ]

[670,

^. 1753-

Methlic,

1670,

///. ]

[696,

d. 1663.

Methven,

1662,

///. ]

1662,

d. 1783.

Money die, . .

1655,

///. ]

1655,

d. 1783.

Monimail,

1656,

/;/. ]

[656,

d. 1697.

Monquhittcr,

1670,

m. \

[693,

d. None.

Newburgh, ...

. b.

1654,

m, \

1654,

d. None.

Nigg,

. b.

1675,

m, ]

[720,

d. 1803.

North Berwick,

. b.

i653»

///. ]

1653,

d. 1662.

Oldhamstocks,

1664,

m, \

[664,

d. None.

Penicuik, . . . . .

1654?

m, \

1654,

d. 1658.

Peterhead,

1668,

///. ]

[664,

d. 1673.

Polwarth,

1652,

///. ]

1652,

//. 1652.

Prestonkirk, formerly Preston

haugh, ....

1658,

///. ]

165S,

d. None.

Rattray,

1665,

/;/. ]

[665,

d. 1699.

Renfrew,

16731

///. 1

1673,

d. 1732.

Rothiemay, .

1658,

m, \

1677,

d. None.

St. Andrews, . . . .

1657,

m, ]

1657,

d. 1792.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 145

Scoonie, ....

•

^. 1675.

m, 1667,

d. 1765.

Speymouth, formerly Essil

and

Dipple, ....

•

k 1654,

///. 1729,

d. 1731.

Strathblane,.

b. 1672,

///. 1678,

d, 1673.

Slrathdon, formerly Invernochlie

including Corgarff, .

b, 1667,

///. 1672,

d. None,

Strichen, ....

b, 1672,

m, 1679,

d, 1721.

Tulliallan, ....

b. 1673,

///. 1673,

d, 1680.

Wandell and Lamington.

b, 1656,

///. 1645,

d, 1702.

Wemyss, ....

b, 1660,

m, 1779,

d, 1707.

West Linton,

b. 1656,

;//. 1657,

d. 1667.

Westruther, ....

b. 1657,

;//. 1658,

d. None.

Yester, ....

b. 1654,

;;/. 1654,

d. None,

178. Genealogy of Earls of Fife (vol. i. p. 114). — The early ancestry
of the Duffs, Earls of Fife, is purely mythical If Gordon (quite from
memory), who writes a history of Keith, Banffshire, is to be believed,
he states that a tombstone erected in the fifteenth century in either
Mortlach or CuUen church to a Duff of Muldavit was really erected to one
Lunes de Maldavit, and that their surname had been erased and Duff
substituted. M.

179. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers. — At p. 44, vol. iii.
^S^Sj I should say that John Soutter should be Bouttery probably a pro-
genitor of Butter of Faskelly, county Perth. S. K.

\N,B. These transcripts will be continued in our next number. — Ed.]

180. The Family of Nicolson (continued from voL iii. /. 51). — Since
my note on the Nicolsons has appeared in print, I have been struck by its
numerous imperfections, due partly to conflicting information and partly
10 want of research. I have now consulted the Acts of the Scottish Parlia-
ment, and annex the following notes to be read as part of my paper. I
fear they only complicate the matter to a greater degree. I shall grate-
fully accept any criticisms or suggestions, and with their help I will if
possible construct a chart pedigree of the family for future insertion in
these pages if the Editor consents.

I may mention that although there is good reason to suppose that
the Nicolsons of Cockbumspath, Lasswade, and Carriock, were connected
with the Aberdeenshire Nicolsons, yet there is evidence to show that the
name was not uncommon in the Lothians, so far back as 1449.

(a,) Page 51. — * Mr. James Nicolson of Cockbumspath.' From an Act
of 1633 (v. 135), confirming to him the Barony of * Coldbrandspeth,' it
appears that his father, the Aberdeen Commissary, obtained them by a
charter of alienation, executed by John Amot in August 1621. It is to
be remarked that the Act of 1633 does not recognise the title of Baronet,
said to have been conferred in 1625.

(b.) Page 51. — It appears from the records of Parliament that Sir
Thomas Nicolson (afterwards King's Advocate), was Procurator to the
Estates in 1641. The appointment of the 8th January 1644 (to which
Mr. Omond refers) being evidently a reappointment, with a special
direction that in case of difficulty he was to consult * the Lord Advocate
Sir Thomas Nicolson,' and other counsel named (vi. 69). It is probable

146 Northern Notes and Queries ;

that the mode of printing this sentence (and of another at vol. v. page
383), has led to the erroneous idea that there were two Lord Advocates
of the name of Nicolson. There should have been a comma between
* Advocate' and *Sir.' The Lord Advocate in 1644 was Sir Thomas
Hope ; and the Sir Thomas Nicolson whom the Procurator was to consult
was Sir Thomas Nicolson, first Baronet of Carnock, who was also an
Advocate. This is clear from an entry at vol. vi. page 183.

Vol. vi. also tells us that Thomas Nicolson was appointed King's
Advocate, loth March 1649, sworn in as such on the 12th, and as a
Privy Councillor on the 1 6th of that month, and his appointment ratified
on the 7th August. In 1651 he is referred to as *our trusty and familiar
Councillor Sir Thomas Nicolson, our Advocate.'

(^.) Page 52. — Sir James Nicolson, third Baronet of Cockburnspath,
was a member of the War Committee for Berwickshire, from 1643 to 1648
[at page 212, vol. vi., the name of his estate is spelt Cobethspeath].

(d,) Page 52. — In connection with the numerous Advocates of this
name, the Acts of Parliament mention that Mr. Robert Nicolson, appears
for the Provost of Lincluden in 1592. In the same year a very re-
markable Act was passed (iii. 608), for rescinding the forfeiture of the chil-
dren of Euphame M*Kalzeane, who had been executed for witchcraft (I
think the case occurs in Pitcairn). The Act grudgingly deprives the un-
fortunate children of certain rights, acquired by Sir James Sandilands,
and John Nicolson, Advocate, and mentions that the house of the latter
was on the * north side of the Kingis Streit.'

(e,) Page 52. — Regarding the Lasswade Baronetc}', it should be noted
that two ratifications were passed in 1669 (vol* vii. 623), in favour of the
second Baronet of this line. The first Act names him Sir John Nicolson,
Baronet of Lasswade, and confirms a charter of 1607, granted by the
Archbishop of St. Andrews, to * umquhile Sir John Nicolson of Lasswade,
Knight Baronet, goodfather of His Majesty's Lovite Sir John Nicolson,
now of I-,asswade, Knight Baronet' Of course there were no Baronets
in 1607, so that this recital merely means that the grantee was at a later
date created a Baronet. The Act likewise confirms the charters, etc.,
made in favour of * Mr. James Nicolsone of Lasswade, father of said um-
quhile Sir John.' Elsewhere this person's name is given as John. The
second Act ratifies the Barony of Clerkington, now to be called Nicolson,
to the same person, now designated as Sir John Nicolson of that Ilk.
These Acts show that the name of the first Baronet's eldest son was John,
and that he died in his father's lifetime.

(/) Page 53. — Sir John Nicolson, first Baronet of Lasswade, was a
Commissioner of Supply for Edinburgh in 1667. He is probably the
same person designed as John Nicolson of Poltoun in 1644, 1646, and
1647, and as Sir John Nicolson of Poltoun in 1661 and 1663 (sec vols,
vi. and vii.).

(^.) Page 53. — There is some difficulty about James Nicolson, the
Bishop of Dunkeld, from whom the present Baronet derives. Burke says
he was * son of the first Baronet.' But the James Nicolson who died as
Bishop of Dunkeld was a prominent minister, selected by the General
Assembly to sit on the 'conference' regarding stipends in 1592, 1596,
1606 and 1607. He died soon after 1607, for in 1609, Gavin, Bishop of
Galloway, was appointed to the stipend conference, * in place of the said
umquhile Maister James Nicolson, Bishop of Dunkeld.' A man raised to

or, The Scottish Antiqtiary, 147

the rank of Baronet in 1629, and alive in 1640, cannot have had a son, who
flourished from 1592 to 1607, and was dead, as Bishop, before 1609.

(^) Page 53. — The second Baronet of Lasswade was a Commissioner
of Supply for Edinburgh in 1678, and is probably identical with the * Sir
John Nicolson of Cockbumspath ' who held the same office for Ben\'ick-
shire in that year (viii. 223, 224). This is however the only passage
where I have met with a Sir John Nicolson of Cockbumspath, and might
well be a misprint for Sir James, the third and last Baronet of Cock-
bumspath, who seems to have survived till 1690, were it not for another
entry, referred to in the next note (1).

Sir John Nicolson of Nicolson, was representative for the County of
Edinburgh in the third session of the second Parliament of Charles 11.
(1672). From an Act passed in 1673 (viii. 212), it appears that the
King had, of his own authority, imposed a special tax on tobacco, and
had by letter under the great seal of 2d December 167 1, given the
collection thereof to Sir John. This Act revokes the imposition and the
gift. From an entry in the Acts of 1696 (x. 69), it appears that he was
one of a company of twelve who took a tack of the customs in 1674, and
who were * great losers * thereby.

(/I) Page 53. — Sir William Nicolson, the fourth Baronet, was Commis-
sioner of Supply for the county of Edinburgh in 1685, and was probably
the *Sir William Nicolson of Cockbumspath* who filled that office for
Berwickshire in the same year (viii. 464). This seems to show that
Cockbumspath had passed away from the branch of the Nicolsons that
took their designation from it, before the date I have assigned for the
death of the Sir James, the third Baronet of Cockbumspath. At Sir
William's death, or soon after, the family became bankrupt, and Cock-
bumspath and Stanipeth were judicially sold on the 7th July 1694 to
the Right Hon. Sir John Hall of Dunglass, to whom was confirmed in
1695 (Acts, ix. 505) all rights therein * competent to umquhile Sir John
and Sir William Nicolsones of that Ilk.'

(/) Page 54. — The first Baronet of Carnock was an Advocate, as
stated above in note b. It is mentioned (v. 273) that a ratification in
his favour, passed in 1639, probably the same as is set forth at page 533
of that volume, and from which it appears that he got Carnock under a
charter of 15th Febmary 1634, on the resignation of John Drummond,
and Playne or Plain under a charter of the 28th June 1634, on the resig-
nation of James Somerville. As Sir Thomas Nicolson of Carnock, he was
elected and appointed a member of the Committee of Estates, by the
Parliament sitting at Edinburgh, on the 2d June 1640 (vol. v. 309 and
479). He was a Commissioner of Supply for Stirlingshire, 1643-1645.
In a case heard in 1661 (vol. vii. page 167), it is mentioned that he lent
a large sum to James, Earl of Southesk, and others in 1645, for maintain-
ing the efficiency of the Fife Militia.

{k,) Page 54. — John Nicolson of Tilliecoultrie (=Dilliecoullrie), was
a Commissioner of Supply for Clackmannanshire, 1 661-1663.

(/.) Page 54. — Sir Thomas Nicolson, the second Baronet of Carnock,
was a Commissioner of Supply for Stirlingshire in 1648. He was one of
those exempted from the Act of indemnity of 1662, unless he paid a fine
of ;;^6ooo. In 1695 (ix. 395-406) is a lengthy entry of the suit between his
three daughters and their cousin, the heir-male, who succeeded as fifth
Baronet ; and from this it appears that Sir Thomas, the second Baronet, was

VOL. III. — NO. XII. I

1 48 Northern Notes and Queries ;

still a minor when, on 2 2d August 1648, he executed the contract for
his marriage with Lady Margaret Levingstone; that on the 2 2d April
1646, curators had been appointed, none of whom was a consenting party
to his marriage contract^ although some of them acted as curators at a
later date ; and that he had four daughters, Helenor, Isobel, Anna, and
Margaret, all of whom were alive on the 21st July 1664, when, being on
his deathbed, he executed a bond of provision in their favour. Of those,
Anna probably died unmarried, as she is not a party to the suit. It was
held that the marriage contract did not, and that (owing to the non-
consent of curators) it could not, alter the entail of Carnock and Plain,
which therefore passed to the three daughters as heirs-portioners of their
nephew.

(m,) Page 55. — Kemnay. George Nicolson was one of the Commis-
sioners for Aberdeenshire in the Parliament of 161 7. Mr. George Nicol-
son was in 1669 allowed to hold annual fairs at the Kirktoun of Cluny,
and was a Commissioner of Supply for Aberileenshire in 1678. In 1685
there was a double return, and that in favour of * Sir John Nicolson of
Kemnay* was rejected (viii. 455, 458). As Sir George Nicolson of
Balcaskie, he was a Commissioner of Supply for Fife in 1690.

(//.) The following Advocates of the name are mentioned in Lord
Hailes' Catalogue —

Thomas Nicolson, admitted 1594.

Sir Thomas „

1612.

Robert „

1614.

Thomas „

1661.

Sir George ,,

1 66 1.

Thomas „

1687.

28M October 1888.

181. Dragon Legends (vol. iii. p. 85). — The church of Arbuthnott
is not in Perthshire, as you give it in your interesting notes, but in Kin-
cardineshire. Sir Hugh the Blond, according to Jervise, was the reputed
founder of the family of the Arbuthnotts. * Fable says that he received
large additions to his estates in consequence of having killed some wild
animal that frequented the Den of Pitcarles, greatly to the danger of the
neighbourhood ; and a cannon ball^ preserved in a niche of the wall of the
aisle of the church, is shewn as the stone with which Sir Hugh killed the
animal ! ' — Memorials of Angus and Mearns^ p. 28*; see also the ballad of
* Sir Hugh le Blond,' in Legendary Ballads^ p. 206.

The legend of the Dragon of Strike-Martin is well-known in the district,
and few traditions are so well supported by place-names and sculptured
stones as this one. The * Nine Maiden Well ' is a fine spring, locally
supposed to exhibit nine springs, one for each of the maidens of the legend ;
but the writer was present some years ago when the well was uncovered,
and instead of nine there were thirteen springs boiling up among the sand
in the bottom of the well, which is not more than 2 feet deep below the
covering planks. When a boy, the writer had })ointed out to him in the
old burying-ground of Strike-Martin nine mounds side by side, which were
said to mark the graves of the nine maidens, but probably in this instance
tradition was being supplemented by imagination. A. Hutcheson.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 149

182. Bridges and Harbours. — In the i6th and 17th centuries the
kirk-sessions not only made collections for purposes purely ecclesiastical,
but they did much to improve the condition of the country. Records
contain frequent entries of collections made for the building of bridges,
generally in the district, but not necessarily in the parish. More rarely
also, the smaller harbours were put in repair with the proceeds of
collections made in inland parishes. Briefs such as existed in England
were unknown in Scotland, and it is not clear what machinery was put in
motion to induce the Church to take into consideration any pressing case.
Perhaps some of our readers will explain how this was done. — Ed.

183. Marriages performed in the Church. — The Easter Anstruther
Kirk Session Records may be quoted on this point, as having marriages in
houses was formerly the exception and not the rule: '1701, 25 Feb.
It is enacted by the Session that if any person shall desyre to be privately
married, and not in the church, they shall pay to ye poor of ye paroch
before their marriage, 006. 13. 04.'

184. Arms of Scottish Families on Flemish Monuments. — The
following are given in Sanderus, Theatre Sacr, de Brabant: —

1. 'Douglas dit de Schott 1682. Ermine, three estoiles sable' (vol. i.
pp. 59, 70).

N,B, — In the Inventaire des Archives de la ville de Malines, vol. vi.

is entered —

1582. Arrestation de Tespion Douglas-Schot — Lettre sign^e Melander,
j^suite — Interrogatoire — Aveuse — Procfes — Deposition du capitaine
Simpel (p. 174)*

1676. Pretention de Douglas-Schot, ancien bourgmestre de Malines,
pour affairs independantes de ses fonctions, termin^e par transaction, le 18
aodt 1676, moyennant la somme de 1000 florins (p. 47).

2. * Le Cabinet d'armes de noble et bien n^e Dame Elizabeth Murray,
Epouse de Noble Seigneur Pierre Grahame, morte en 1724, avec 8
quartier suivant Murray of Newton, Murray of Blackbom, Sterling, Marr,
St. Amant, De Claer, De Boyart, Couper.* Monument in the Parish
Church of Tilbourg (vol. iv. p. 123).

185. A Plea for Place-Names.— May I reproduce in N, N. &* Q.
what I wrote in a contemporary about four years ago : —

* Many interest themselves in the derivation of place-names, believing
them to contain evidence (racial and historical) which is sometimes more
trustworthy than that of documents. The difficulty is not so much to get
derivations as to reject the swarms of conjectures which infest every
district. There are throughout the country numbers of men of leisure
and education who might do much towards systematising the facts, state-
ments, and even surmises on such points ; and comparisons of evidence
(documentary and verbal), would gradually conduce to accuracy. One of
the first points seems to be to record the names themselves, both as cur-
rently written and as pronounced. The pronunciation would have to be
indicated on a uniform system, and it would be for experts to consider

1 50 Northern Notes and Queries ;

whether that adopted by the new English dictionary is the best. We have
on the 6-inch Ordnance Survey a great many place-names recorded, but
the numbers that have escaped entry must far exceed those that are in
print Names of fields, gates, stiles, lanes, etc., are almost of more value
than those of larger places which have been worn down by attrition. If
those interested in such things would get survey-sheets of their districts,
and carefully note thereon (say in red) any unrecorded names as usually
spelt, and underneath (say in blue) the current pronunciation, so as to
make speech visible, a mass of evidence would gradually be formed from
which cumulative inferences might be drawn. Notes as to sources of
information, etc., might be appended to each survey-sheet. Much that
is of value passes away from us daily, and many are deterred from
making a beginning by a sense of the immensity of the question. If
the above sketchy idea finds favour with any of your readers, it is to be
hoped that they will discuss it.'

The remarks on the above generally expressed concurrence, but had
a decidedly Saxon tinge, as was to be expected in the South-east No
opinion specially favourable to Dr. Murray's system of indicating sound
was expressed. My own impression is, that the first point would be to
get rid of that remarkable mixture called English with its eccentric
vowels and confusing spelling, and to take as a basis some well-known
tongue, with an established literature and phonetic system — say modern
Welsh, German, or Spanish. This might be safer than relying on the
inventions of individuals. Welsh has the advantage of indicating the
important difference between the two sounds which are expressed in
English by TH ; but whatever language were used, modification would
be necessary to suit special sounds. The Greek character would do for
the guttural C or CH ; but the guttural G would want a symbol. It would
also be necessary to provide for the Welsh LL ; the Gaelic L ; the York-
shire aa and D ; and those pauses in Gaelic which often mean so much.
To indicate those vowel sounds which are not A, E, I, O, or U (Italian),
reversed letters or new symbols seem better than diphthongs or overhead
accents — indeed tildes or any small marks seem objectionable. All place-
names should be printed (not written) and the syllable on which the chief
stress is laid might be in capitals.

\Vhen the time came for drawing inferences, the partisans of Scan-
dinavian, Erse, Brythonic, or Saxon, could each have their say ; but more
important than any of them would be the eventual judicial element

W. M. C.

186. Sculptured Stones at Culross. — N, N, 6- Q, (vol. i. pp. 7,
26) contains an account of some of the epitaphs in the burying-ground of
the ruined parish church of Culross, which is situated about a mile to the
west of the town, and which was in a dilapidated condition in 1633,
when an Act was passed making the Abbey the Parish Church. Sec
Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries of Scotland {ox 1877, pp. 251, 252.

Some of the monumental stones are interesting, especially some early
slabs of which Nos. 3 and 5 are examples ; they are, however, built in as
lintels to doorways, which must have been opened into the church in the
16th century. No. 7 is a fragment of a massive slab, the arms are some-
what similar to those of Erskine, the fork (?) on the pale may be for
difference. The arms of Erskine of Balgownie (in the Parish) are found

or. The Scottish Antiquary.

^\^..,^-^, ^''h^\~.

-J^

^\.t.

\i:Li(! W.'fe

via '

(5>

W51„„l(u«7^.<(<t.

152 Northern Notes and Queries ;

on 1 6th century slabs, and James Erskine, the first of Balgownie, had a
younger son, Adam, whose arms those on the broken slab may be. The
only initial now left is much injured, but it may form the lower portion of
an E. The Coat of Arms, No. 4, has no name or initial to indicate to
whom it belonged ; perhaps some reader may be able to throw light on it.
No. 2 is a headstone with a well-cut Badge of the Guild of the Hammer-
men. No. 6 displays the share and coulter, together with another
instrument, the nature of which is uncertain. No. i is a sketch of the
Cross Socket referred to at page 139. A. W. C. H.

187. The Present Britons a Mixed Race. — The following forms
part of an article which appeared in the Standard of August 27th* It
is satisfactory to find that the daily press has commenced to point out
the evident, but to some unpalatable fact, that very few Britons of the
19th century, whether on the north or south of the Tweed, can assert
that their lineage is wholly or even chiefly insular, or that many family
names now common are indigenous : —

* Our standing policy has been to admit the foreigner — good, bad, and
indifferent — without let or hindrance. From the Flemings in Pembroke
in the reign of Henry i., to the Russian Jews in Whitechapel at the
present day, persecuted and distressed foreigners of all races and creeds
have found their way into different portions of this country, and no one
has said them nay. As a rule, it must be admitted that this policy of
free settlement has paid very well indeed. The foreigners who have
come here have added on the whole a useful element to the population.
The Laureate's famous line, '* Saxon and Norman and Dane are we," is
considerably within the mark. We are also Fleming and Walloon, and
Dutchman, and Low German, and Huguenot Frenchman. Numerically
small as most of these immigrations have been, they consisted, as a rule,
of the pick of the various countries of origin. The process is still going
on. There is a German colony in the City, and an American at the
West End, and an Indian colony, which at present seems to be chiefly
settled in Bloomsbury. Like their predecessors in the Middle Ages
and the 17 th century, our modem colonists, with few exceptions, soon
become absorbed, and after a generation of two, men whose names are
foreign, and whose forefathers were bom under alien skies, are the most
patriotic and sometimes the most insular of Britons. Yet this process of
constantly adding fresh blood to the old stock is a healthy one, and it is
possible that not a little of that physical toughness on which we pride
ourselves is due to its influence.

QUERIES.

XCIX. Scots in Poland.— 'His (Sir John Denham) ode or song
upon the Embassy to Poland by which he and Lord Crofts
procured a contribution of ten thousand pounds from the
Scotch that wandered over that kingdom. Poland was at that
time very much frequented by itinerant traders, who, in a country
of very little commerce and of great extent, where every man
resided on his own estate, contributed very much to the accommo-

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 153

dation of life by bringing to every man's house those little
necessaries which it was very inconvenient to want and very
troublesome to fetch. I have formerly read without much
reflection of the multitude of Scotchmen that travelled with
their wares in Poland ; and that their numbers were not small,
the success of this negotiation gives sufficient evidence.' —
Johnson, Lives of the Poets^ i. p. 105, ed. 1783.

On this I note as follows : —

That there were a great number of Scotch pedlars is certain,
for the * Scotch Pedlar in Poland ' was a proverbial expression
(see Epistolce Ho-Eliana in letters dated 1633, page 316 of
7th ed, London 1705), but there must surely have been some
more considerable trade or commerce. See Lithgow's Travels
(1609-1619), p. 334, in i2th ed., 1814, who speaks of thirty
thousand Scotch families that live incorporate in Poland, beside
the yearly emigration from Scotland, which grew to such an evil
that Patrick Gordon, the King's agent at Dantzic, wrote to
entreat King James to put a stop to it {Analecta Scotica^ ii.
286). What was the attraction to so distant a country as Poland ?
The ;^i 0,000 was not contributed by a few wealthy persons, but
was raised by a tax or decimation. Sir John Denham says in his
poem^—

* For when
It was moved, there and then
. They should pay one in ten,

The dyet said, Amen.*

Any information or suggestion would be most thankfully
received. N.

March 24th, London. — Vol. cxx. 38, Chamberlain to
[Carleton] : The Polish Ambassador has had an audience, and
requests men to resist the Turk. The king promises well ; it is
thought he will have leave to raise Scotch or Irish troops, there
being thirty thousand Scotch families in Poland. — Dom, Ser.
162 1, page 237.

December 9th. — Certificate of Sec. Conway that Alexander
Chambers, in obedience to the king's proclamation, had quitted
service in the wars of Poland, and had offered to serve the king.
[Minute^ Lord Conway's Foreign Letter Book^ France, vol. clxxviii.
p. 248]. — Dom, Ser. 1625, page 174.

We earnestly request that any of our readers who are able
to afford ' N.' information will send it at once addressed to me.
It is required for literary purposes and for immediate use. It
will of course be also inserted in the next number of N. N, &* Q,^
as the subject is one of much interest £d.

C. Gill Family. — {a) Information wanted about the family of Gill, in the
south of Scotland, and particularly of the old family of the Gills
of Perthshire. John Gill, Burgess, Bailie, and afterwards Provost
of Perth, sat in three of the Parliaments held by David 11., the
first at Perth, 1364; second at Edinbro', 1367; third at Perth,
1369 ; and also in the Parliament held by Robert 11. at Perth,

1 54 Northern Notes and Queries ;

1373. He was, conjointly with John Mercer (progenitor of
* Mercer of Aldie '), collector of the customs at Perth, besides
holding many other offices connected with the business of the
town and county. John Gill was also Laird of Halton or
Haldoun (what parish is it in?) co., Perth. Another John Gill
is about 1380 designed Lord of Tarsopie or Tarsappie — near
Perth. What parish is this in ? Is there any evidence to show
who these persons married, and what family they had ? In the
Index of special services of Perth we find : —

* 1648, April 28. — Thomas Gill in Ludgerlaw. Naeses, Robert
Gill, Calcearii, burgensis, de Perth, filii fratris avi, in tenementis
in Perth.'

*i648, Nov. I. — Catherina Gill, filia legitima Patricia Gill,
vestiarii in Stuir. Naeres pestionaria, Robert Gill, burgensis de
Pearthe, filii fratemis avi.*

* 1649, Sep. 4. — Helena Andersone, filia legitima. Toeunces
Andersone, burgensis de Perth, inter ilium, et Agnetum Gill.
Naeses, Robert Gill, calceadii burgensis de Perth, avunculi in
tenementis in Perth.*

In vol i. No. 8, Notes cr* Queries, — * Perth Reg. : — Thomas
Robertson and Isabell Anderson were nu 24th Feby. 1565.'

* 1648, Nov. I. — Margareta Elizabetha et Barbara Gillis, filiae
legitima quandam Patricii Gill vestiarii in Stuir. Naeredes posticia
asiae Roberti Gill, burgensis de Pearthe filii frateris avi.'

The above four entries, not including your Robertson-Gill
marriage, all doubtless refer to descendants of the old Perth family.

Another John Gill was one of the three first Lecturers in
Philosophy and Logic, anno 141 o, under Bishop Henry Wardlaw.
Can any one give me more information about hfan? I have
heard there is a tombstone to his memory at St Andrews.

1633-5 Feb. — *Mr. Gill is one of the advocattis (Edinburgh)
employed in the proceedings respecting the reduction and con-
cilation of the retours and patents concerning the Earldom of
Stratherne (see Hist of the Earldom of Stratherne^ Appendix 43).'

Patrick del Gyll, who was among the gentlemen of Peebles-
shire who submitted to Edward i. 1296 (see Chambers's Peebles-
shire), Is anything more known of him ?

(p) Cattanach family. — Cattanach, otherwise Macin-
tosh, said to be of or in Ballochbuie, in the Braemar district of
Aberdeenshire, m, about 1724. . . daughter of . . . Lumsden,
Laird of Corrachree in Logic, Coldstone, co. Aberdeen, and
had an only daughter: Margaret Cattanach b, 1725. (Miss
Lumsden was Cattanach's first wife). Can any one give more
information ?

(r) Pennycuick of that Ilk, afterwards of Newhall, co. Edinbro*.
— Does any reliable information about this family exist in a pedi-
gree form ? The descendants, and it is believed representatives,
of the family, settled, in the last century, in the Kirkmichael and
Ciuny districts of Perthshire, and acquired the small estates of
Soilsasie and Logic. These were sold by the late General J. T.
Pennycuick, who d. this year, not very long ago.

(d) Who was Middleton of Stenhouse, and where is it? Janet

or, Tfie Scottish Antiquary. 155

Middleton, b. circa 1637 (stated in an old pedigree to be daughter
of Middleton of Stenhouse), in, at Aberdeen, 16th July 1667,
James Byres, merchant of Aberdeen and Rotterdam, progenitor
of the Moir- Byres family of Tonley, Aberdeenshire. A George
Middleton appears as one of the witnesses at the baptism of
their daughter Jean, 13th October 1668.

{(i) Can your Banffshire correspondent give any information,
from the Sheriff Court Records or otherwise, of a Patrick Gill in
Alihouseburne, near Banff, in the early part of the seventeenth
century; and of a George Gill, in Warielip, parish of Boyndlie,
where, as a curious old raised letter tombstone in that churchyard
shows us, he departed this *lyf ' 3d April 1689, m. (her initials
on tombstone are M. C — ) ? Or about the parentage of Alexander
Clerk or Clark, of Banff, Shipmaster, b. about 1680, ;//. Christian
Gordon (parents wanted), ob. 1732. Captain Clerk (so the
name is there spelt, Burgess Diploma) was admitted Burgess of
Guild of Fortrose, co. Ross, in August 1732. S. K.

CI. Golf. — In what book are the following lines on golf to be found ? —

In winter too, when heavy frosts overspread
The verdant turf, and naked lay the mead,
The vig'rous youth commence the sportive war,
And arm'd with lead their jointed clubs prepare,
The timber curve to leathern orbs apply,
Compact, elastic to pervade the sky.
These to the distant hole direct they drive.
They claim the stakes who thither first arrive.
Intent his ball the eager gamester eyes,
His muscles strains and various postures tries
Th* impelling blow to strike witti greater force.
And shape the motive orb's projectile course.

C. D. Donald, Glasgow.

CII. Colonel Archibald Campbell. — In the beginning of the present
century, a Colonel Archibald Campbell acquired the liferent of
Finlaystone, Renfrewshire, from the then Cuningham Graham,
and resided there for some years. Any information about him
will be a favour. C. D. Donald,

172 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.

CIII. The M'Dowalls of Freugh. — For the sake of quoting an

authority, I will say — according to M*Kerlie in Lands and Their

Owners in Galloway^ edition of 1870, vol. i. p. 66, Uchtred

M'Dowall of Freugh who married Agnes Agnew had issue —

' Probably Umphray, who married Jean Drummond, and is

supposed to have predeceased his father.

* Patrick, was Uchtred*s heir.

* William.

' Patrick succeeded his father, and had sasine of the lands of
Freuch, etc., 12 May 1670. He married on the 12 Nov. 1662,
Barbara, daughter of James Fullertoun of Fullertoun, parish of
Dundonald, Ayrshire. . . . He appears to have taken an active
part as a covenanter, and suffered severely in consequence. He
had to become a fugitive. ... On 18 Feb. 1680, he was sum-

156 Nortlurn Notes and Queries.

moned before the Justiciary, and sentenced to be executed when
taken, and his property confiscated to his Majesty's use.'

Page 67 — * Uchred M'Dowall de Freugh had a charter of the
lands of Knokencrosh, 24 July 169 1. Uchtred must have been
the son of Patrick, although the family historians are altogether
silent in reference to hinL He appears to have died early, and
nothing seems to be known as to whom he married ; but that
he had at least two sons seems certain from the Public
Records. . . .'

* Patrick M'Dowall was served heir of his grandfether, Uchtred
M'Dowall of Freugh, 26 August 1692; his own father, Patrick,
having been passed over in consequence of the forfeiture. . . .
William, his brother-german, had sasine of certain lands in the
parish of Stonykirk, 28th Oct. 1 702. Patrick M'Dowall married
Margaret, daughter of William Hattridge of Dromore, county
Down, Ireland.'

Page 68. — ' Patrick, it would appear, died in 1 733 . . . and
was succeeded by his son, John M'Dougall of Freugh, who
married Lady Elizabeth, daughter of I^rd Crichtoune of San-
quhar, in 1725. . . . He had also in the year a reversion by
William M'Dowall, his uncle. . . .'

I shall be much obliged by any further information as to this
part of the family, particularly : —

a. Whether it is known where Patrick, Uchtred's son, and the

fugitive, settled when he fled.

b. Whether he had any other sons than (i) Uchred, the name

of whose wife is unknown ; (2) Patrick, who succeeded his
grandfather ; and (3) William.

c. W^hether Uchred's sons married and had issue, what were

their names, and in what public records are they men-
tioned, also what became of them.

d. Whether Patrick, Patrick's son who succeeded Uchtred in

1692, had any other sons than John who succeeded him,
and if so, what became of them.

e. Whether any of the family setded in Ireland, and if so, what

is known about them and their issue.

S. S. M*DowALL, 54 St. James's Street,
Piccadilly, London.

CIV. Towers Family. — Can any reader of Northern Notes &* Queries give
any information concerning the early members of the Towers or
Touris family who settled near Dunblane about 1630, and rented
the farm of Quoigs near that town ? A John Towers or Touris
married a daughter of M'Lauchlane who held the farm of Quoigs
in 1630. Were they an offshoot from the Towers family of
Inverleith near Edinburgh ? Walter F. Lyon.

CV. Terms ArrACHiNG to Domestic Animals. — In controlling the
movements of domestic animals by the voice, besides words of
ordinary import, man uses a variety of peculiar terms, calls, and
inarticulate sounds — not to include whistling — which vary in
different localities.

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 1 57

The undersigned is desirous of collecting words and expres-
sions (oaths excepted) used in addressing domesticated animals
in all parts of Great Britain and abroad.

In particular he seeks information as to—

(i) The terms used to start, hasten, haw, gee, back and stop
horses, oxen, camels, and other animals in harness.

(2) Terms used for calling in the field cattle, horses, mules,
asses, sheep, goats, swine, poultry, and other animals.

(3) Exclamations used in driving, from the jxerson, domestic
animals.

(4) Any expressions and inarticulate sounds used in ad-
dressing domestic animals for any purpose whatever (dogs and
cats).

(5) References to information in works of travel and general
literature will be very welcome.

Persons willing to collect and forward the above-mentioned
data will confer great obligations on the writer; he is already
indebted to many correspondents for kind replies to his appeal
for the Counting-out Rhymes of Children, the results of which
have been published in a volume with that title. (Elliot
Stock, London.)

To indicate the value of vowels in English, j^lease use the
vowel-signs of Webster's Unabridged, and in cases of difficulty
spell phonetically.

All correspondence will be gratefully received, and materials
used will be credited to the contributors.

Address,

Professor H. Carrington Bolton,
University Club,

New York Cut, U.S. A.

CVI. Stewart Family. — Information — or a likely place to obtain such
— concerning the family of Stewart of Stenton, Perthshire. I
know all about them from present date back to John S. of S. who
died in 1 79 1. I have traced another John S. of S. who apparently
died about 1730, another Thomas S. of S., a Commissioner of
Supply for Perthshire, 1685 to 1691, and another John S. of S.
living 1660, who had a brother Gilbert, a merchant in Edinburgh,
stated in Douglas's Baronage to have married a daughter of
Wedderbum of Kingussie. Can any one say if this family is
linked on to the royal tree ? W. L.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

VIII. In voL L p. 29, should be Patrick Leslie oi Eden, not Aden.

X. Was not Dr. John Arbuthnot one of the Arbuthnots (who always
spelt the surname with one /) who were an early branch of
the Arbuthnott family, and owned Cairgall in the parish of
Langside, Aberdeenshire, in end of the sixteenth century?

158 Nortliern Notes and Queries ;

Tiiey were long almost the leading family in Peterhead — the
Arbuthnot Barts. are descendants from them. Mrs. James
Arbuthnot of Innernettie, Peterhead, has in her possession a
very good genealogy of the family. Ibid, p. 48. — Lumsden of
Clova. — For as numerous as this Aberdeenshire family have been,
and still are, there is only one registered coat of arms, that of
Lumsden of Cushnie, which all the cadets, in ignorance no
doubt, bear indifferenced.

I. Robert Lumsden, the first designed of Cushnie, m. Isobel,
daughter of John Forbes of Lespersie, and //. 1546, leav-
ing, it is said, nineteen children, of whom —

1. Thomas.

2. Matthew of Tilly cairn, author of A Getualogical History

of the House of Forbes y m, but d. s,p.

3. Robert of Clova, the first we find designed of Clova,

m, Elizabeth Keith, and left two daughters and co-
heiresses, of whom one. Christian Lumsden, spouse of
Alexander Duff of Torrestoun, is in 1605 second co-
heir to her father, *umqll Mr. Robert Lumsden of
Clova and umqll . . . Keith, his spose ' {Sheriff Court
Records of Aberdeen),

1. Marjory, ///. Patrick Forbes of Carse, and had issue.

2. Euphan, w. Alexander Forbes of Newe, and had issue.

3. Jane, m, Alexander Chalmers of Balnacraig, and had

issue.
II. Thomas Lumsden, yr., of Cushnie, ;;/., and d. before his
father ; issue at least two sons.

1. James, d, in 1550, who left an only son Patrick, who

d, s, p. 1563.

2. John, who carries on the line.

in. John Lumsden of Cushnie and Clova, ///. first

and secondly Elizabeth Menzies, probably a daughter of
the old Aberdeenshire family of * Menzies of Pitfodles ; '
issue —

1. John, succeeded to Cushnie, and w. Janet, daughter of

John Mortimer of Craigievar, and had a son Robert,
who d, s. /.

2. Alexander of Clova, m. Christian Irvine, whose descend-

ants carry on the Cushnie family.

3. Arthur.

I. Elizabeth, ;//. John Burnett of Leys.
Pedigree in Burke's Z. G. of Lumsden of Pitcaple, not nearly
correct.

XIX. *Cruisie' (vol. i. 19, vol. iii. pp. 32, 60). — Scotch etymologists
should note the * rude flickering lamps ' which lit the kitchen
of the country-house at Milly in the days of *The Terror.'
From the painful light they gave they were * called, not inappro-
priately, creuse-yeux ' — eye-scoopers. Have we here the deriva-
tion of our own familiar * crusie ' ? Scotsman.

XXV. P. 50. Rev, Alexander Rose or Ross, Laird of Tusch, in the

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 159

Garioch, and of Rosehill (now Turner Hall) in Elian parish,
and was Minister of Monyinusk, all in Aberdeenshire, issue —

1. John, Rev., of Feveran (D.D. 1684), d. 1690, succeeded to

Tusch, m, a daughter of the family of * Udny of that ilk,'
their daughter Margaret m. 1693 Robert Turner, who had
previously bought Rosehill, and called it Turnerhall.

2. Alexander was consecrated 1686 Bishop of Moray, and

1688 Bishop of Edinburgh, d. 1720. See Scots Fasti y

and Homes of Moir and Byres^ pp. 8, 9. They were a

branch of the family of Kilravock.

Arthur Rose or Ross (brother of the Rev. Alexander Rose,

I^ird of Tusch) was Bishop of Argyll 1675, of Glasgow 1679,

and who, in 1684, became Archbishop of St. Andrews and

Primate of Scotland. 2.

XLIII. P. 122. Read Laithers not Southers^ in Aberdeenshire (near
Turriff), not Banffshire. -.

LVIII. P. 149. Mr. Thomas Eraser had doubtless been a descendant
of the ancient family of the * Erasers of Durris,' represented by
* Eraser of Eindrack ' (see Burke's Z. G,\ -.

LXI. P. 150. An old branch of the Houston family were long
burgesses and leading residents at Eortrose, in Ross-shire, and
their arms are still to be seen on an old tombstone there. w.

XCI. Bennet Eamily. — I do not think the William Bennet of
Edinburgh, circa 1600, regarding whom C. B. inquires, was a
son of the family of Bennet of Grubet. William Bennet, one
of the ministers of Edinburgh, was in 1644 appointed one of the
visitors for the University of St. Andrews. He may possibly
have been father of the Jacob Bennet who went to Sweden in
1640.

The person in question may have been connected with Sir
George Bennet of the shire of Eife, who was created a baronet
on the 28th July 167 1, and regarding whom Mylne writes : * His
father was minister of the College Kirk of Edinburgh. He was
in the service of Carsimor, King of Poland, and was one of his
noblemen, and came to great riches.'

The Grubet family was founded (as stated by J. T. M. in
last number, pp. 11 2- 113) by Rev. William Bennet, laureated
1 614, rector of Ancrum, returned in an inquisition de tutela as
next of kin to Robert, son of Raguel Bennet of Chester, on the
7th November 1637 ; purchased Grubet, and d, 1647.

William Bennet was served heir of Grubet 29th December

1647. He (or his son) was created a baronet of Nova Scotia

i8th November 1670; and was a Commissioner of Supply for

Roxburghe 1684-1707. He had a son and two daughters.

I. William Bennet, younger of Grubet, M.P. for Roxburgh

1693 to 1707, and in the first Parliament for Great Britain,

w. (i) Margaret Scougall, dead before 2d July 1694, when

James Scougall, Advocate, was served heir to her, and (2)

Elizabeth Hay, probably daughter of *Sir David Hay,

! 6o Northern Notes and Queries ;

Doctor of Medicine ' (see Acts P, S. ix. 199), alive in 1707,
when he had a ratification of the Grubet charter {Idem^ xi.
Appendix, p. 130). There is no mention of his succeed-
ing to the baronetcy or leaving issue.

2. Christian, m. 1697 as first wife of Charles Stuart of Duneam,

and had a son, Alexander Stuart of Dunearn, Keeper oif
Ludlow Castle, who d, 13th February 1787 without leaving
issue.

3. Elizabeth, m, as second wife of Sir John Scott, first baronet

of Ancrum, and had two daughters, from whom are de-
scended Sir Hector Maclean Hay, Bart, of Alderston, and
Sir William Henry Walsingham Calder, Bart
Raguel Bennet of Chester, mentioned above, was probably a
brother of the rector of Ancrum. His name is spelt Baguel in
Douglass Baronage (page 219). His daughter Marian m.
Robert Scott of Burnhead, and his son and successor Robert
was served heir to Raguel, his father, on the 17th January 1670,
and was a Commissioner of Supply for Roxburgh 1662 and
1696. He was dead in 1704, when his son Archibald Bennet of
Chester was appointed a Commissioner of Supply for Roxburgh.
Archibald's grand-daughters Helen and Isabel m, circa 1780
Archibald Douglas of Semperdean and Archibald Hope (see
Douglases Baronage^ p. 60).

I have notes of families of Bennet of Easter Liveland in
Stirlingshire, of Wester Both or Wester Beath in Perthshire, and
of Bussis or Wester Quylts in Fifeshire ; but none of these throw
any light on the question asked by C. B. There seems also to
have been families of the name in Pittenweem, Burntisland,
Anstruther, and other parts of Fifeshire. 2.

XCVI. Sir William Sharp of Stonyhill. — I offer the following con-
tribution towards a history of this family : —

1. In the index to the Acts of the Parliament of Scotland
there are three entries of the name Sir William Sharp, viz. of
Scotscraig, of Stonyhill, and of Stratyrum. The last entry (vol.
xi. p. 148) is probably a misprint due to transposing the names
of Stratyrum and Scotscraig, which both occur in the same
line.

2. There can be no doubt that 'Scotscraig' and 'Stoniehiir
refer to one and the same family, that descended from the
Archbishop. The King's cash-keeper in 1681 is Sir William
Sharp of Stainehill {Acts^ vol. ix. 155, where he gives an assign-
ation to Robert Adair, on the 6th December of that year) ; and
in the proceedings of 1693 (ix. 275), and 1696 (x. 69), the
same cash-keeper is referred to as Sir William Sharp of Scots-
craig.

3. Sir William Sharp of Scotscraig was a Commissioner of
Supply for Fifeshire in 1678, 1685, and (if my surmise about
Stratyrum be correct) in 1704. Sir William Sharp of Stonyhill
was a Commissioner of Supply for Midlothian in 1678, 1685,
1686, 1690, and 1706. It is clear from what follows that there

OTy The Scottish Antiquary, i6i

wa*e two Sir Williams, father and son, and that the early entries
refer to the father, and the later ones to the son.

4. Sir William Sharp and Dame Agnes Clelland, his spouse,
had a charter of Naeton, Staniehill, and other lands near
Musselburgh, dated 20th October 1680, ratified in 1681 (Ads
P. S, viii. 270).

5. Sir William Sharp of Stonyhill represented Clackmannan-
shire in the Parliament of 168 1, and was elected a Lord of the
Articles. This Parliament had only one session, and in the
convention of 1678 that preceded it, and in the first Parliament
of James 11. that followed it, Clackmannanshire was represented
by Bruce of Clackmannan.

6. Sir William Sharp of Scotscraig was created a Baronet
of Nova Scotia on 21st April 1683, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body. I think this was Agnes Clelland's husband.

7. Sir William Sharp, * Knight and Baronet,* had a charter
of Staniehill, dated 31st July 1706, ratified in 1707 (AdSy xi.
463). The ratification refers to the * deceast Sir William Sharp
and his spouse.' This must have been the second Baronet.
There is no mention of Naeton in this ratificatioa

8. Archbishop Sharp is said to have had a son Sir William,
and three daughters, one m, Erskine of Cambo (see Wood's £asf
Neuk of Fifty p. 259 — I cannot trace this marriage), the second
m. John Cunningham of Bams, and the third to William,
eleventh Lord Salton.

9. Dominus William Sharp de Staniehill was on ist Nov-
ember 1678 served heir of Robert Sharp of Castlehill^ his
brother-german.

10. Dominus William Sharp de Scotscraig, miles, was on 6th
May 1680 served heir of the Archbishop, his father.

11. Sir James Sharp of Scotscraig, m, Sophia^ one of the four
daughters of the Hon. Sir Charles Erskine, first Baronet of
Cambo. Douglas makes her third daughter, but in Wood's East
Neuky p. 296, she is represented as the eldest daughter. Her
brother, Sir Alexander Erskine, was b, 1665, and m, 1680, so
that the date of her marriage may be set down as 1680-90.

12. Lady Mary Lundin or Drummond, youngest daughter
of the first Earl of Melfort (by his first marriage), m, first,
Gideon Scot of Highchester (ancestor of Harden), who d, 1707,
and secondly, *Sir James Sharp, Baronet, and had issue to
both' (Douglas's Peerage^ ii. 21, and Baronage^ 216). I suspect
this was the same Sir James Sharp as is mentioned in preceding
paragraph, and that he was second son of Sir William, the first
Baronet, and that he succeeded his brother.

13. Sophia Erskine, niece of the Sophia Erskine mentioned
above, and daughter of Sir Alexander Erskine, second Baronet of
Cambo, is said to have m. * Sir Alexander Sharp of Scotscraig'
(Douglas's Peerage^ ii. 21). He was probably a son of Sir James
mentioned above.

14. From these notices, and from the information recorded by
W. T. W., we may construct the following tentative pedigree : —

r62

Northern Notes and Queries.

n.win Shakp, Merchant in Aberdeen.
I

Wii.i I AM Sharp, Sheriff-Clerk of Banff, m. Isabella, eldest daughter of^ohn Leslie, fourth of Kinnin^ne
' [In Burke's Landtd Gentry he is named James Sharp, I.Aird of Banff Castle. 1

Jamf<; Sif \rp. the Archbishop, h. circa 1613, consecrated 1671, murdered 1679, «r. Helen Moncrieff.

Sir William Sharp,

Deputy Keeper of
the Signet antl Cash
Reeiier, knighted be-
fore 1671, tn, Agnes
Clelland, created a
Baronet 1683.
I

Robert Sharp

Daughter, said

Daughter, Mf .

Margarbt, m.

of Castlehill,

to have ///.

John Cunning-

William Frazer,

(load in 1678.

• Rrskine of

hafn of Bams,

zst Lord Salton,

Cambo."

and had issue.

Sir W1LLIA.M Sharp.

2d Baronet, alive in

1707. No wife or

child mentioned.

Sir Jambs, seems to have succeeded as
3d Baronet ; w. (firstly) circa 1680-90
Sophia Erskine, and (secondly) after
1707 Lady Mary Drummond.

Sir Albxanobr, probably 4th Baronet,
tn. circa 1710 Sophia Erskine.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The Scottish Paraphrases, an Account of their History, Authors^ and
Sources, by Douglas J. Maclagan. Edinburgh, Andrew Elliot, 1889. —
This is a volume well got up, both inside and outside ; it will prove a
valuable contribution to the Hymnology of the Church. Englishmen
have well-nigh forgotten both the new and old versions of the Psalms to
be found at the end of former editions of the Prayer Book. Scottish
Presbyterians are more slowly giving up their Metrical Psalms. To
the Paraphrases more recently introduced into the Church worship they
will cling when the Psalms are wellnigh forgotten, save some few and
deserving favourites. Mr. Maclagan, in the first sixty pages of his work,
gives not only a history of the introduction of Paraphrases, but an account
of the writers of them. Though most of them were Scotsmen, the works
of Englishmen were by no means overlooked Addison, Darracott,
Doddridge, Mason, Tate, and Watts, are all represented.

The book contains all the Paraphrases, with such different versions
as exist printed in parallel columns. Not the least interesting portion of
the work consists of the manipulation — may we not say mutilation — the
words endured at the hands of the committee of divines appointed to
sit upon the works of poets. Some suggestions were fortunately not
carried out. We give an instance —

Cameron wrote thus : —

* The planets from their orbits shoot.

For evermore disjoined ;
As when a fig-tree drops its fruit.
Shook by some boisterous wind.'
The alteration suggested runs thus : —

* The stars now from their orbs disjoined,

Shower through ethereal space ;

As figs shook by the boisterous wind

Pour from their boughs apace,'

where the vigour of the last two lines of the stanza seems to us to
be utterly destroyed.

The work Mr. Maclagan has undertaken has been well done.

INDEXES TO VOL. III.

I.— GENERAL INDEX.

Acta Dom. Con. and Aud.,
Marriages recorded, 56, 102.
Archer Family, 2.
Armada, Spanish, 2, 39, 127.

Stone, 129.

Arms de Mirabelle, 91, 96.

de Mirabelle of Sicily, 91.

de Schott, 149.

Erskine, 150.

Inverness, 25.

Jonckeer, 137.

Kings, 45.

Bennet, 60.

Murray, 149.

Reidhaugh, 28.

Royal, of Scotland, 117.

Van Halen, 96.

Van Halle (Spurious), 95.

Voncker, 6.

Yongcr, 137.

Younger, 137.

Badgers, 46.
Baronetcy, Ogleface, 75.
'Belgrade,' 116.
Bell at Peterhead, 129.
Bennet Family, 59, 112, 159.
Blackcock, 132.
Blond, Sir Hugh, The, 86.
Bouets, 32.
Brabanters, 112.
Braboner, 25, iii.
Branks, The, 19.
Bridge of Perth, 97.
Bridges and Harbours, 149.
Britons a Mixed Race, 152.
Bnchan of Letham, 49.
Buchanan Family, iii.
Burnt Njal, 3.

Campbell, Col. Archd., 155.
Cannon at Peterhead, 40.
Cattanach, Family of, 1 54.
'Chapel, Mary,* 96.
Churchwarden Accounts, 45.
Qockmakers, 4, 20, 48.
Coal, Parret, 134.
Coffin Cases, Iron, 20, 50. •
Colonel John Erskine, 27.
Common Prayer Book, 45.
Conservator, Office of, 142.
Creuse-yeux, 158.
Cross. Locket, 139.
Cmisies, 32, 60, 61, 158

VOL. IIL

Culross, Sculptured Stones, 150.
Currie Family, 59.

Dacre, Rosemary, 100.
Deafcrag, The, 133.
Description of Scotland, 130.
Domestic Animals, terms used,

156.
Dragon Legends, 85, 148.
Dragon of Deerhurst, 85.

of Strike Martin, 86.

Dutch Mortar, 139.

Erasmus' Paraphrase, 45.
Estoire des Engles, 26.

Family of Archer, 2.

Bennet, 159.

Buchanan, ill.

Cattanach, 154.

Currie, 59.

Gill, 153.

Hay, 60.

Houston, 159.

M*Dowalls of Freugh,

155.

Middleton, 59, 155.
Mitchell, III.
Murray, 63.
Nicolson, 51, 145.
Pennycuick, 154.
Ross, 59, 140.
Russell, 64.
Scot, 127.
Sharp, no, 160.
Stewart, 127, 157.
Towers, 156.
van lialcn, 89.]
Whitson, 24. t
Younger, 6, 35, 134.

Fasken or Faskin, 23.
Fasting Man, 87.
Fife, Genealogy of Earl of, 145.
Flanders, Scottish Trade with,

33.. H'.
Flemings, 25.

Flemish Goods, 141.

Names, 96.

Weavers, 25.

* Florida ' Ship, 127.

Font or Cross Socket, 20, 50,

139.
Freeman's Daughter, 47.

Gaelic in Galloway, 61.
Galloway, 25.

* Galls Gabions,* Poem,
Geese Clayk, 134.
Genealogy, 6, 71, 141.

I of Earl of Fife, 145.

Gill Family, 153.
Glasgow Fasting Man, 87.
Glass Making, 9.
Gleanings from Dysart, 25.
Golf, Lines on, 155.
Goota, 4.

Gordon of Auchdendolly, 24.
Graham of Gartmore, 142.
Mote, 60.

* Gran Grifon ' Ship, 128.

Halen, Sir Frank van, 89.

* Halielyg,' The, 128.
Hamilton, John, Musicseller,

24.
Hammermen of Edinburgh, 4.
Harbours and Bridges, 149.
Hawick Archaeological Society,

27.
Hay Family, 60.

Henrietta C , 25.

Herbs for Church, 46.

History Society — Scottish, 17.

Homilies, 45.

Horn, 26.

Horse Mussill, 132.

Houston Family, 63, 159.

Hoy, 3.

* Ingyne * OF Tillochs, 36.
Inscription in Monzievaird

Churchyard, 28.
Irish Refugees, 17.
*Irus,' 114.
Isaac, Offering of, 129.

I Jacobite Notes, 96.
j Jeweirs Works, 45.

Kindlie Tenant, 26.
j Kirk Session Records, 17, 149.
Knock maker, 20.

! Lamps, Old Scottish, 23.
Landed Gentry, 75.
Legends, Yorkshire, 65.
Leven, Etymology of, 102.
Lollin*s Work, 97.

164

Northern Notes and Queries.

M*DOWALLS OF

Family of, 155.
Maces, University, 58.
Mar or Marrot, 4.
Marriage, Irregular, 36.

Morganatic, 93.

Performed in Church, 149.

May, Isle of, 3.
Mensheavin, 24, 64.
Middleton Family, 59, 155.
Milk, 139.
Millen Bridle, no.
Mitchell Family, in.
Mortar, Brass, 139.
Mortsafes, 51.
Mummers, 2.
Murray Family, 63.

Names, Strange, 100.
Nicolson, Family of, 51, 145.
Nine Maidens Well, 87.
Notes and Queries, Scottish, 2.
Notices of Books, Address on

Lighting, 28.

Anstruther, History of, 1 13.

England in the Fifteenth

Century, 65.
History of Lochleven Castle,

32.

History of Prose Fiction,

66, 114.

Jacobite, The Scottish, 64.

Paraphrases, History of,

162.

Pococke*s Tour, 1 14.

Record and Record Search-

Freugh, *0,' Suffix, 25.

Ogleface Baronetcy, 75.
Old Linen, 115.

Pande or Pawn, 10 i.
Payment of Scottish M.P.'s, 22.
Pearls, 132.

Pennycuick, Family of, 154.
Perth, Account of, 98.

Registers, 1 1, 41.

Poland, Scots in, 152.

Place Names, A Plea for, 149.

Pruyon, St., 60.

* Puirmen,' 29.

Ranselmen, 112.

* Record, East of Fife,* 3.
Kirk Session, 2, 17, 37,

44, 45-

! Registers, Lists of Parochial, 57,
142.

I Perth, 11,41,97. 145.

* Runaway,' at Hadding-
ton, 67, 118.

Wandsworth, 112.

ing, 65.

— St. Giles, Cripplegate,
London, Account of, 64.
Shakespeare, by Elze, 66,

114.

Stratford - upon - Avon,

Notes, 113.

— Sutherland Papers, 1 14.

— Yorkshire Legends, 65.

Resurrectionists, 51.
I Richard's Itinerary, 98.
I Riddoch, name, 28.

Rings given in Pledge, loi.
I Rockandstone, The, 133.
I Rose-Innes Marriage, 113.
i Rosemary Dacre, 1 10.
I Ross Family, 59, 140.

Ross of Pitcalnie, 24.

Russell Family, 64.

Saltmakers, 7.
Say pieces, 47, 49.
Scot, Family of, 127.
Scotland, Description of, 130.
Scots in Poland, 152.
Scotsmen Naturalised, 127.
Scottish House, The, 141.
Sculptured Stones, 72.
Session, Court of, 130.

Shakespeare in Gloucestershire,
21.

Sharp, Arch., Marriage of, no.

Sharp Family, 1 10, 160.

Shipton, * Mother,' 65.
; Shnne of St. Pruyon, 60.
I Sleuthhund, 132.
Socket of CroiS, or Font, 20.
I Spaniards, 1 27.

Spanish Armada, see Armada.
, Speaking Pint, 47.
i Stewart, Family of, 127, 157.

Stones, Sculptured, at Culross,

I 150.

I Strange Names, 100.
Sun-dial, Verses on, 1 29.

Tenant. See Kin due.
iTiggers, 58, 112.
Towers Family, 150.

Urbs Guidi, 97.
* Urchins,* 46,

Vicissitudes of Families,75.

Watchmakers, 4, 48.
' Westquarter, The Lairds of, 75.

Whithorn, 62.
, W^hitson, Family of, 24.
' W^ine for Communion, 46.

Wish Well, 58.

Witchcraft, in.

Worm of Linton, 86.

Wrecks, Spanish, 2.

Wrights, Corporation of, Culross,
47.

Yair's Account of Trade,

33-
Year's, New, Eve, 2.

Yorkshire Legends, 85.

Younger Family, Account of, 6,

35. 134-
Yule Day, Observance of, 36,

II.— INDEX TO PERSONS.

Note. —As the marriages extracted frotn Acta Dont. Coftc. et Sess. (/. 56) are given in
a/pAadeticcU order, the tiames are tiot given in the following Index, — Ed.

Abercromby, 55.
Abemethy, 126.
Adam, 12, 123.
Adamson, 11, 13,

45. 71. loi.
Aildred, 62.

Aisley, 71.

Aitkin, 43.

Albergatti, 88.

Alder, 121, 124.

Alexander, 37, 49, 141, ' Andrew, 13.

142.
Allan, 135.
15, Allans, 69.
' Allen, 69.
Allyson, 16.
Anderson, 11,
. 14, 15. 16,
' 28, 37, 41,

Andrews, 119.

Angell, 47.

Angouse, iii.

Anketfield, 90.

lAnsell, 126.
12, 13, Arbuthnot, 124,
17, 25,! 158.
43, 45, Archer, 2.

60, 100, 119, 122. Archibald, 17, 19,

'Arnold, 68.
jAmot, 145.
' Artois, 90.
I Ascheberg, Von, 60.
Atkinson, 79.
, Athol, 19, 44.
157, 1 Auchinleck, 41.
lAudley, 126.
lAylmer, 123.

49.

Index to Persons.

165

Baddblby, 64.
Badenach, 55.
Ba^shaw, 70.
Baillie, 79, 123.
Bain, 127.
Baines, 122.
Baird, 124.
Balcarres, 25.
Balk, 18.
Balkail, 49.
Ballmer, 69, 118.
Balneaves, 16.
Bandini, 75.
Bane, 12.
Barday, 13, 14.
Barnekow, 60.
Bamett, 16.
Barrall, 16.
Bartley, 122.
Basille, 43.
Basket, 12.
Basnet, 68.
Bathlay, 100.
Bay lis, 120.
Bayne, 128.
Beaumont, 93.
Bedford, 71, 119.
Begg, 32.
Bellenden, 76.
Beltz, 90.
Benner, 59, 60, 112,

125.
Besant, 140.
Billie, 17, 43.
Billing, 122.
Birch, 68.
Bird, 119.
Birkhead, 118.
Birnie, 47.
Black, 12, 14, 16, 41,

100, 122, 125.
Blacket, 17.
Blair, 16, 43, 52.
Bleloch, 39, 134, 13s,

136.

Blinshall, 17.

Boltan, 71.

Bolton, 123, 157.

Bonnar, 59.

Bottiglion, 70.

Boutter, 44, 145.

Bow, 16.

Bower, 14, I7f 70, 7i»
118, 119, 120, 121,
122, 123, 124, 125.

Boxall, 126.

Boy, 16.

Boyd, 54, 56, 127.

Brabant, 90, 141.

Brackenbury, 121, 125.

Bradley, 69.

Bradshaw, 68.

Breedon, 123.

Bridges, 71.

Brignam, 122.

Brisbane, 53.
Brodie, 59, 125.
Bromwell, 122.
Brooks, 118.
Brooksby, 124.
Brown, 6, 9, 12, 14,
!«;. 16, 41, 43, 47,
49, 118, 120,

48,

125.
Bruce, 9, 15, 56, 57,

59, "5-
Bryden, 14.

Brydie, 17.

Brysson, 41.

Buchan, 49, 50, 141.

Buchanan, 15, 68, 69,

70, III, 121, 124,

125, 126.
Buckland, 68.
Buncle, 44.
Burden, 118.
Burghley, 128.
Burgis, 118.
Burgundy, 35.
Burke, 69, 75, 137.
Burn, 70, 121.
Burnett, 24,33,43, 51,

55, 158.
Burrock, 41.

Burton, 119.

Butler, 126.

Cadell, 49, 50.
Calcraft, 123.
Callendar, 75.
Camoys, 90.
Campbell, 17, 23, 63,

68, 74, 125, 155.
Campvere, 141.
Cane, 126.
Carfrai, 119.
Carmichael, 4, 5.
Carnegy, 74.
Carnie, 41.
Camwath, 5.
Carr, 70, 124.
Carse, 121.
Carss, 125.
Carwardine, 119.
Cavers, 17.
Chabbot, 90.
Chalie, 71.
Chalmers, zo, 12, 16,

19, 43, 100, 158.
Chamberlain, 71.
Chambers, 153.
Channaviche, 128.
Chappell, 13.
Cheislie, 52.
Chigwell, 125.
Chrisop, 70.
Christie, 13, 18.
Christopher, 120.
Chrystison, 15.
Clapperton, 122.

Clarke, 80, no, 118,
126, 155.

Clarkson, 122.
j Claxton, 118.
I Clyne, 64.

Cochran, 15.

Cock, 12, 68.

Cokburne, 24.

Cole, 71.

Colquhoun, 56.

Colt, 15.

Colyear, 54.

Colyng, 14.

Compton, 68, 70.

Comry, 37.

Conqueror, 44.

Constable, 41.

Cook, 97, 121.
; Cooper, 69, 70.

Copm, 14.

Corbet, 117.

Cormack, 122.

Cosland, 41.

Coudcnknows, Lady,

44.
Coulter, 126.
Coupe, 119.
Cousland, 11.
Coustiel, 4.
Couston, 6.
Cowan, 12.
Cowart, 100.
Cowic, 38.
Cowper, 48.
Cox, 24.
Craig, 41, 13s.
Cramby, 16.
Cranston, 80.
Craror, 43.
Craw, 122.
Crawford, 41, 42, 55,

122.
Creych, 20, 21.
Crichtoun, 77.
Cridland, 123.
Croft, 70, 122.
Croulher, 71.
Crowther, 118.
Cruickshank, 48, 49,

123.
Cuming, 12.
Cuninghame, loi, 120.
Currie, 59.
Cuthbert, 16, 17, 43.

IDacre, no.
iDail, 119.
j Dalby, 68, 69.

Dallas, 122.

Dalrymple, 13.

Dalton, 121.
Dalziel, 5.

Darwen, 69.
j Davidson, 55, 125.
IDawkin, 118.

De Berendrecht, 93,
De Breda, 92.
De Duffee, 93.
De Ghistelle, 94
De Grimberg, 92.
De Halen, 91.
De Los, 92.
De Perwez, 92.
Denshire, 120.
Dent, n9.
Denton, 65.
Dewar, 19, 71, 122.
Dick, 53.
Dickens, 118.
Dickenson, 68, 120.
Dickies, 19.
Dickson, 16.
Digby, 121.
Dinely, 118.
Dishington, 42.
Dods, 120, 122, 123,

125.
Donald, 155.
Donaldson, 2, 1 3.
Donnelly, 21.
Douglas, 43, 160.
Douglas-schot, 149.
Dow, 17.
Dowson, 68.
Drake, 71.
Drummond, 41, 42,

54, 82, 147.
Drysdale, 135.
Duckatour, 43.
Duff, 6, 28, 158.
Dunbar, 54.
Duncan, 12, 13, 17,

44, 48, 49-
Dundas, 24.
Dundie, 15, 44.
Dunlop, 66, 71, n4.
Dunsmuir, 52.
Durham, 125.
Dyke, ii.
Dyne, 11.
Dysart, 69,
Dyson, 69.

Eb ITS HALL, 19.
Edgar, 99, I2I.
Edgeworth, 68.
Edmonston, 100.
Edward, 11, 97.
Edwards, 69.
Effingham, 70.
Eldar, 12, 13, 16, 43,

44.
Eldon, 123.
Eller, 68.
Ellerton, 121.
Elliot, 52, 135.
Ellis, 5.
Ellison, 68.
Elsegood, 122.
Elston, 126.

1 66

Northern Notes atid Qneries,

Elze, 66.

Enzall, 47.

Erskine, 19, 27, 28,

150, 161.
Escutt, 118.
Eviot, 42.
Eyres, 119.

Fairbairn, 70, 71,

118, 120, 121, 122,
123, 124, 126.

Faire, 12, 41, 45.
Farefull, 10 1.
Farmer, 68.
Farrer, 123.
Fenton, 79.
Fenton- Livingston, 76.
Fere, 41.
Ferguson, 13, 16, 49,

115.
Findlaler, 82.
Finlayson, 12, 14, 16,

122.
Fischer, 118.
Filtis, 44.

Forbes, 16, 63, 158.
Ford, 121.
Forster, 125, 126.
Foster, 13, 70, 126.
Fothringham, 11.
Fowler, 48.
Fowlis, 16.
Franklay, 43.
Fraser, 121, 125, 129.
Frederic, 68.
Fry, 124.
Fullerton, 155.
Fyd, 100.
Fyffe, IS, 41.

Gall, 12, 14.
Galloway, 1 1, 139.
Gamble, 120.
Gardener, 43, 97, 124.
Garioch, 116.
Garner, 70, 71, 118,

119, 122, 123, 124.
Garthwaite, 68.
Ciarvie, 43, 97.
Gaw, 9, 15, 16, 43.
(leddes, 124.
Geness, 12 1.
Gibson, 4, 5,6, 12, 43.
Gidding, 118.
Gilgour, 48.

Gill, I53» 154. 155-
Gillies, 126.
Gills, 125.
Gist, 119.
Glass, 12, 135.
Glassel, 50.
Gloui, 97.
Good, 126.
Goodman, 118.

Goodwill, 122.
Goodwin, no.
Gordon, i, 19, 24, 58.
Goudie, 112.
Gough, 125.
Gourlay, loi, 1 1 3.
Gowland, 69.
Gowrie, 12, 41, 42.
Graham, 59, 60, 126,

142, 155.
Grant, 15.
Gray, 48, 49, 69.
Grazebrooke, 9.
Green, 71.
CJreenhon, 119.
Greenhorn, 120.
Greenwell, 119.
Greenwood, 69.
Gresley, 45.
Griegor, 14, 48, 49.
Grieve, 15, 120.
Gueldres, 92.
Guital, 97.
Gull, 15.
Gunn, 125.
Gumer, 120.
Gutch, 126.
Guthrie, 48.
Gwyor, 125.

Hadden, 2.
Haddington, 126.
I lake, 70.
Halen or liallen, 22,

89, 91, 128.
Hales, 70.
Halis, 56.
Halkerstoun, 47.
Hall, 43, 71, 90, 100,

119, 124, 147.
Hallam, 118.
Hallen, see Halen.
Hallo way, 120.
Halyburton, 55.
Hamilton, 24, 51, 52,

54, 55. 64, 122.
Hammond, 122.
Hanbey, 68.
Ilann, 123.
Hapsburgh, 90.
Hardic, 12, 49.
Harnwell, 124.
Harris, 69.
Harri'son, 69, 71, 120,

121.
Hart, 126.
Harvey, 69, 70.
Hasswell, 126.
Haw, 100.
Hawkins, 122.
Hay, 14,27,52,60,74,

159.
Hayter, 126.
Hazard, 121.
Helmaele, 93.

Henderson, 12, 14, 16,

I7» 41, 53» 54, 70,
100, 118, 124, 126,

136.
Hendry, 70.
Hepburn, 14, 41, 56.
Heptinstall, 120.
Herbert, 70.
Herman, 91.
Herries, 56, 57.
Heugh, 135.
Hewat, 17.
Higgs, 125.
Highgate, 121.
Hill, 41, 69, 119.
Hindmarsh, 124.
Hirkes, 125.
Hiscox, 70.
Hoddle, 124.
Hog, 125.
Hoge, 17.
Holden, 68.
Hollingworth, 124.
Holyng, 43.
Home, 124.
Hood, 14.
Hooper, 120.
Hope, 55.
Horde, 69, 118.
Home, 12.
Horsburgh, 124.
Houston, 63.
How, 68.
Howeson, 100.
Howie, 14.
Hoy, 121.
Hoyd, 14.
Hughes, 120.
Hume, 124, 125.
Humphrey, 48, 71.
Hunter, 15, 18, 136.
Hurst, 71.
Hutcheson, 10, 21, 27,

41, 61, 119, 122, 129.
Hulton, 13.

, Illingworth, 123.
Inglis, 15, 16.
Ingram, 2.
Innes, 48, 61, 1 13.
Innocent, 122.
Irvine, 2, 158.
Ivie, 56.

Jack, 15, 41.
Jackson, 17, 124.
IJacobson, 125.
Jakis, 17.
Jamieson, 14, 124.
JefTeries, 120.
Jeffry, 123.
J elf, 120.
Jenkins, 126.
Jennings, 126.
Jobson, 74.

Johnston, 13, 70, 97
118, 125, 141.

{okebson, 35.
oncker, 6.
uck, 121.
ustice, 14.

Kaddy, 15.
Kay, 119.
Keir, II.

Keith, 49, 70 158.
Kelly, 118.
Kemp, 114.
Kempie, 14.
Keniven, 35, 36.
Kennedy, 71.
Kent, 123.
Kentish, 7a
Kemy, 125.
Kerr, 78, 123.
Kers, 19.
Keudet, 97.
Killworth, 69.
King, 121, 125.
Kinloch, 41.
Kinnemond, 59.
Kinnould, 52.
Kirk, 120.
Kirkland, 69.

Laird, 15.
Lamb, 13, 43, loa
Lambert, 125.
Lamount, 23.
Landell, 13, 120.
Lanes, 122.
Lang, 69.
Langosco, 91.
Larkin, 120.
Law, 13, 41, 43.
Lawers, 125.
Lawson, ii, 16.
Lee, 120.
Le Grand, 68.
Lennox, 44.
Leroo, 120.
Leslie, 157.
Lcverand, II, 12.
Lindsay, 24, 41, 64.
Linlithgow, 75.
Lister, 119.
Litster, 124.
Livingstone, 48, 54,

75, 76, 85.
Lloyde, 126.
Lochinvar, 44.
Lockhart, 69.
Loraello, 91.
Lord, 126.
Lorimer, 124.
Lothian, 54, 55, 78.
Loureinston, 12.
Lourie, ii.
Lovell, 14.
Lowdeane, 17*

Index to Persons,

Lowrie, 13.
Lumley, 70.
Lumsden, 154, 158.
Lundie, 48.
Lundin, 161.
Lunes, 145.
Lunsea, 35.
Lutterworth, 126.
Lyall, 17, 41.
Lyn, 99.
Lyon, 74, 156.

M*Bean, 125.
M'Beath, 48, 125.
M'CaU, 125.
KfClane, 128.
M'CIeane, 23.
M'Corqucdill, 23.
M'CuUoch, 24.
M 'Donald, 23.
M'Dowall, 13s, 155,

156.
M'Duffie, 68.
M*Ewan, 136.
M'Ghie, 13.
M'Gilivray, 119, 120,

126.
McGregor, 45.
M*Griegor, 16.
M*Kay, 23.
M'Kerlie, 61.
M'Kgill, 127.
Mackie, 12, 15.
M'Kinnon, 23.
M'Koyll, 16.
MacLachlan, 127.
Maclagan, 162.
McLaren, 47.
M'Lauchlane, 23, 127.
M'Lean, 137.
M'William, 136.
Mail], 12.
Main, 43.
Maitland, 119.
Major, 119.
Makgibbon, 43.
Malcolm, 43, 99, 100.
Maleis, 43.
Malice, 16.
Malines, 92.
Mallett, 124.
Manners, 69.
Manny, 90.
Mansel, 118.
Mar, 12.

Marshall, 97, 100.
Martine, 19, 39.
Mason, 12, 14, 16, 17,

70.
Ma»terton, 47.
Mathew, 11, 13, 16,

126.
Maule, 27.
Mauron, 97.
Maxton, 12, 14.

Maxwell, 25, 26, 62,

102, 130.
May, 15.
Mayne, 71.
Mayo, 24.
Meather, 19.
Megget, 122.
Meik, 12, 13, 14.
Melander, 149.
Melson, 118.
Melvil, 58.
Melvin, 18, 19.
Menteith, 142.
Menzics, 71, 121, 124,

158.
Mercer, 44, 154.
Messing, 120.
Methven, 44.
Mewburn, 69.
Meyven, loi.
Michison, 119.
Micke, 122.
Middleton, 59.
Millar, 11, 36, 74, 123.
Millington, 120.
Mills, 122, 124.
Mirabelle, 91.
Mirglow, 41.
Mitchell, 37, 68, ill.
Mitchison, 119.
Moncrieff, no.
Monipenny, 16, 17.
Montague, 69.
Montrose, 44.
Moodie, 125.
Moore, 71.
Morieson, 41, 43.
Morrison, 36.
Morrow, 68.
Morterham, 119.
Mosley, 70.
Moultrie, 47.
Muil, 135.
Muir, 13, 25, 41.
Muke, 122.
Mullcaster, 69.
Murkcsson, 4.
Murray, 13, 14, 41,

S2» 56, 63, 97, 99,

125, 149.
Mutray, 47, 48.

Nairn, 117, 125.
Naish, 24.
Napier, 51, 54, 82.
Nasmyth, 48.
Neal, 12.
Nealson, 122.
Neill, 70.
Nelson, 70.
Nenny, 121.
Nesbitt, 68.
Neving, 13.
Newburgh, 75.
Newcomc, 4.

Newton, 82.
Nicholas, 7a
Nicholl, 16.
Nicholson, 123.
Nicolson, 51, 52, 53,

54, 55» 56, I45» 148.
Nisbet, 52, 123, 126.

Norris, 118.

Nowell, 126.

Odling, 118.
Ogilvy, 41, 44, 70.
Ogle, 126.
Olive, 1 18.
Oliver, 27.
Orme, 43.

Paine, 124.
Palmer, 121.
Parker, 68.
Parkinson, 65.
Parry, 68.
Paterson, 13.
Paton, II, 39, 136.
Patten, 2.
Pattison, 122.
Paul, 122.
Paxton, 124.
Paynter, 14.
Paytt, 41.
Peach, 122.
Peacock, 124.
Pearson, 12, 17.
Peblis, 13.
Peebles, 23, 28.
Pemble, ii8.
Pennington, 2.
Pennycuick, 154.
Perier, 71.
Perwez, 92.
Petty, 69, 70.
Philips, 118, 119.
Phipps, 69.
Phyall, loi.
Pierie, 122.
Pierson, 74.
Pigott, 119.
Pilerson, 35.
Piiscottie, 14.
Pittencrieff, 44.
Plaisted, 120.
Pollurd, 118.
Pool, 68.
Potter, 126.
Polts, 126.
Powrie, 13.
Pozzie, 49.
Preston, 20, 53.
Price, 70.
Prichard, 118.
Primrose, 47, 48.
Prior, 124.
Proctor, 70.
Proud foot, 126.
Provess, 43.

167

. Pryse, 123.

Pudsey, 114.
. Purchas, 70,

Purvis, 124.

QUHITSON, 24.

Raidy, 14.

Raitt, 70.

Ramsay, 15, 53, 139.

Randall, 97.
, Randie, 97.

Randie, Garvie, 43.

Rannaldson, 14.
' Rattray, 12, 14.

Reay, 119.

Reddy, 16.

Redhead, 71.

Reeve, 118.

Reid, 123, 124.

Reidhaugh, 28.

Rennock, 120.

Rice, 70.

Richardson, 13, 14, 41,
70, 99, 126.

Riddell, 52.

Riddock, 28.

Riddy, 15.

Ridpath, 125.

Rietstap, 137.

Ritchie, 4.

Rob, III.

Robertson, 10, 12, 13,
14, 15, 16, 43, 44,

97, 119.
Robins, 118.

Robinson, 135.

Robson, 69, 119.

Rogge, 99.
Rogie, 44.
Roll, 100.
Rollock, 41, 99.
Romien, 4.
Rombley, 124.
Ronaldson, 44.
Rose, 159.
Roseberry, 47.
Ross, 14, 16, 24, 44,

49, 50, 59, "3i 119.
Rothray, 41.

Row, 42.

Roy, 125.

Rudd, 69.

Russell, 64.

Rutherford, 16, 136.

Ruthven, 12, 13, 14,

16, 42, 44, 97.

Rye, 65.

Rynd, 17, 44, 99.

Sabine, 70.
Salisbury, III.
Salkeld, 71.
Salton, 69.
Sample, 119.

i68

Northern Notes and Queries,

Sanson, 119.
Savage, 114.
Scales, 124.
Scharar, 41.
Schars, 43.
Schaw, 8, 9, 10.
Scott, II, 12, 15, 43,

48,52, 78. 119, 121,

122, 123, 161.
Scougall, 159.
Scrimgeour, 15.
Scroggs, II.
Sealey, 118.
Selby, 118.
Sellar, 49.
Semple, 18.
Shakespeare, 21, 22.
Sharp, 160.
Shaw, 54.
Sheffield, 70.
Sherratt, 120.
Shiell, 16.
Shippey, 121.
Shipton, 68.
Short, 19.
Sibbald, 17, 120.
Sickler, 15.
Simondson, 68.
Simpson, 135.
Sinclar, 48.
Slingsby, 120.
Smart, 70.
Smeaton, 125.
Smith, 4, 12, 16, 41,

44, 71, 119, 120,

124, 136.
Snell, 15.
Soutter, 44, 145.
Speir, 126.
Spens, 13, 43.
Spilsby, 121.
Spooner, 125.
Stainsby, 122.
Stainton, 68.
Stannis, 16.

Stawker, 100.
Steel, 12$.
Steil, 19.
Stephens, 121.
Stewart, 9, 12, 13, 14,

41, 44, 49, 57, ^^^

97, 100, 123, 124,

126, 141, 157.
Sticll, 121.
Stille, 124.
Stirling, 2, 14, 80, 54,

122.
Stobb, 13, 16.
Stobbie, 41.
Stonehouse, 119.
Strachan, 99.
Strahan, 55.
Strathmiglo, 100.
Strickland, 2.
Sturgis, 120.
Surlees, 123.
Sutherland, 44, 48, 49,

56.

Swanston, 123, 126.
Swinburne, 135.
Swinton, 52.
Sydserff, 50.
Sym, 16, 100.
Syme, 44, 123.

Tailzor, 19.

Tait, 14, 48, 122.

Tannahill, 136.

Tateham, 70.
I Tatham, 70.

Tatum, 121.

Tawis, II.

Taylour, 47, 122.

Tendall, 13.
I Thomas, 118, 125.
I Thomson, 14, 36, 37,
125, 126.

Thorburn, 1 21.

I •

; Threepland, 44.

Throskell, 12.
Tilloch, 10, 36.
Tollemache, 69.
Tomlinson, 120.
Tompson, 68.
jToplis, 124.
Towers, 156.
Tripp, 126.
Trotter, 53.
Trout, 122.
Tullie, 13, 16, 44.
Turner, 119, 122, 1 26.
Tuthill, 123.
Tyrie, 17, 45-

Urquhart, 49.

Van Borselen, 141.
Van Halen, 89.
Van Moesic, 94.
Van Tiechelt, 93.
Van Werffelt, 93.
Van Wylick, 118.
Venier, %^,
Vernon, 71.
Vianden, 92.
Viguers, 120.
Visor, 22.
Vizard, 22.

Wade, 68.
Wagstaff, 119.
Walker, 16, 20, 28, 69,

78, 123.
Wallace, 19, 56.
Wallen, 124.
Wanley, 123.
Wannop, 67.
Ward, 118, 121.
Wardner, 126.
Watson, 12, IS, 99,

123, 124, 126.
Wedderburn, 52, 157.
Wellburn, 123.

Wells, 122.
Wenton, 16, 44.
West, 120.
Western, 71.
Westwater, 12.
Wetherill, 123.
Whalley, 135.
Wheeley, 71.
White, 12, 70.
Whitebread, 124.
Whitehead, 68, 125.
Whitlock, 118, 121.
Whittock, 13, 43, 100.
Wicksteed, 119.
Widdel, 124.
Wignall, 120.
Wilbrie, 10 1.
W^illey, 122.
Williams, 1 18, 125.
Williamson, 43.
Williman, 13.
Wilson, 12, 14, 16,

41, 97, 100, lOI,

123, 124.
Woddell, 16.
Wood, 118, 127.
Woodford, 120.
Woollaston, 69.
Wragg, 68.
Wright, 36, 68, 100,

118, 121.
Wye, 119.
Wylie, 136.
Wynne, 68, 125.

Yallowleis, 24.
Young, 13, 14, 16, 19,

69, loi, 123.
Younger, 6, 7, 8, 9,

10, 35, 36. 37, 3^1

39. 134, 135. U6.
Younghusband, 124.

Zealand, 34.

III.— INDEX TO PLACES.

Note.— ^j the lists of Parish Repsters {pp. 57, 142) are printed alphabetically y the fuimes

are tiot given in the following Index. — Ed.

Aberdeen, 126, 135. Alva, 27, 28.
Aberfoyle, 51. Alverdeston, 120.

Adderstone, 126.
Airth, 36.
Aldie, 44.

Alihousebume, 155.
Alloa, 17, 135.

Alves, Easter, in.
Ancaster, 123.
Anstruther, loi.
Anstruther, East, 149.
Arbuthnot. 86.

Alnwick, 118, 119, Ardchattan, 23.
124, 126. Ardnamurchan, 127.

Argyleshire, 68.
Ashby de la Zouche,69.
Auchendolly, 24.
Auchencass, 137.
Auchinbreck, 23.
Au craft, 71.
Auchlergavin, 43.
Austin Fricius Duroch,
6.

, Badshott, 125.
I Balbenchly, 87.

Balgownie, 150.

Balhousy, 43.

Ballief, 44.

Ballochbuie, 154.

Banbury, 120.

Bedlormie, 77.

Belford, 118, 119.

Index to Places.

169

Belhaven, 121.
Berkstone, 68.
Berwick, 69, 121, 122,

123, 124, 126.
Bethnal Green, 121.
Beverley, 122.
Birkenhead, 135.
Birstall, no.
Bishop Auckland, 68.
Blackshiels, 122.
Blackwell Grange, 69.
Bleadon, 69.
Blowflcming, 121.
Bosworth Husband,

126.
Both well, 70.
Bourton, Black, 68.
Brankstone, 121.
Brauspeth, 71.
Bream, 69.
Bristol, 24, 70, 122.
Bruges, 35.
Buenos Ayres, 130.
Bumstead-Steeple, 68.
Burghemys, 129.
Bury St. Edmonds,

118, 121.
Byres, 24.

Calder, 23.
Cambo, 161.
Cambridge, 68.
Cambus, Old, 68, 69,

120.
Campvere, 33.
Canna, 127.
Canterbury, 68.
Carleton, 69.
Camock, 42.
Castle Donnington,

69.
Chelsea, 70.
Chester-le-Street, 68,

71.

Chipping Campden, 70,

Chiswick, 120.
Clackmannan, 2, 36, 135.
Coalston, 49.
Cockbumspath, 51, 52.
Coin, 23.

Coldingham, 124, 125.
Cooling, 69.
Coopland, 121.
Cornhill, 70, 123, 124.
Cotswold Hills, 21.
Craigengall, 76.
Craigic, 14.
Craigton, 8.
Culross, 20, 35, 47,

139.

Cummemauld, 133.

Darlington, 68, 69,
119, 122.

Deerhurstj 86.
Deptford, 70.
Derby, 122.
Dinncveg, 128.
Diss, 121.

Dowart, 23, 127, 128.
Drew, 119.
Drumkilbo, 45.
Duchray, 142.
Dumfries, 135.
Dunbar, 124.
Dundee, 70, 72.
Duntarvie, 24.
Durham, 69, 70, 71,

"9, 135-
Dursley, 45.

Dutch Church, Austin

Friars, 6.

Dysart, 25.

Haughton-le -Spring,
' 69.

Havering Bower, 126.

Heanor, 136.

Hey burgh, 118.

Hockley, 120.

Hoi born, 69, 70, 71.

Holt, 125.
I Honiton, 70.
I Hostead Keynes, 119.

Hougham, 68.

Hound, 71.

Huish Champflower,
126.

Hull, 122.

Huntingdon, 69.

Hurst, 68.

Easing WOLD, 120.
East Wilton, 70.
Eccles, 124.
Edinburgh, 68,
122, 123, 125.
Edub, 130.
Eg, 127.
Eglingham, 119.
Elenole, 127.
Ellangray, 23.
Ellen-ne-muk, 128.
Elm, 119.
Elvct, 71.
Embleton, 118, 126.

Fair Island, 128.
Fearn, 28.
Felton, 124, 126.
Ferryton, 6, 7, 8.
Ford, 120.
Freugh, 155.
Fulham, 123.

GiFFORD, 122.
Glasgow, 87, 118.
Glencaradill, 23.
Glenorchy, 23.
Godmanchestcr, 124.
Greenwich, 68.
Gretna Green, 67.
Greystock, 119.
Grubet, 113.
Gull Island, 3.

Hackney, 122.
Haddilsey, 125.
Haddington, 67, 68,

69, 125.
Hallifax, 69.
Hanstope, 124.
! Hart bury, 70.
Hartlepool, 118.
Hartshome, 45.
Haughton, 68.

Inch RYE, 50, 139.
Inchyre, 20.
Inernathie, 13.
Innerryne, 23.
I Inverleith, 102.
70, 1 Inverness, 136.
Ittringham, 118.

Jamaica, 68.

Kelsey, North, 121.
. Kemnay, 148.
I Kendal, 124.
\ Kendlochalem, 23.

Kennet Pans, 36.

Kettins, 74.

Keyloche, 130.

Killworth, 69.

Kilmaveonag, 44.

Kimbolton, 69.

Kinross, 139.

Kirby Moorside, 122,

Kirisford, 126.

Knockhornan, 26.

Laithers, 159.
Lamblethian, 118.
Lancaster, 68.
Laufoist, 126.
Lautrissant, 118.
Ledbury, 119.
Leeds, 119, 123.
Leicester, 68.
Leit Green, 8.
Leith, South, 125.
Lergie, 23.
Letham, 49.
Leven, 50.
Levern, 50.
Levernhope, 50.
Leweston, 24.
Lilloo, 94.
Limehouse, 70.
Lindores, 50, 139.
Lindsay, 119.
Linton, 86.
Lisbury, 120.

Liver, 50.
Llwyvenydd, 102.
Llyfer, 50.
Lochbowie, 23.
Lochleven, 32.
Loch Myrton, 133.
Lochnes, 133.
London, 68, 69, 70.
Long Mil ford, 124.
I^pham, North, 124.
Lowich, 71.
Lutterworth, 69.
Lynn Regis, 70.

Magh, 3.
Maldon, II 9.
Malines, 91, 149.
Manchester, 68, 69.
Market Baisin, 118.
Mearock, 129.
Meigle, 74.
Menmuir, 74.
Mensheavin, 24.
Methven, 15.
Middleburgh, 141.
Middleham, 70.
Mirabello, 91.
Moneydie, 43.
Monzievaird, 28.
Morpeth, 122, 126.
Morterham, 68.
Moulin, 44.
Muirtoun, 15, 16.
Muldavit, 145.
Mulle, 128.

Nafferton, 122.
Newark-upon-Trent,

124.
Newbattle, 19.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,

70,71, 119, 120,123.
Newhall, 154.
Newhaven, 129.
Newport Pagnell, 124,
Newport Pratt, 122.
Newton, 124.
Nine Maiden Well, 148.
Norham, 126.
Northorp, 124.
Northowram, 69,

Offham, 120.
Ogleface, 75, 76.
Ouseburne, Little, 121.
Oxenholme, 2.
Oxford, 121, 124.

Packham, West, 120.
Pangbourne, 123.
Pembroke, 126.
Perth, 42.
Peterborough, 120.
Peterhead, 40, 129.
Phantellans, 23.

I/O

Northern Notes a7td Que^'ies.

Pikehorn, 26.
Pitcarles, Den of, 148.
Pittenwcem, 96.
Poltoun, 51.
Pontcfract, 120.
Portincross, 40.
Portpatrick, 130.
Preston, 2, 36.
Priestisinche, 24.
Pry ton, 120.
Putney, 120.

QuoiGs, 156.

Rawston, 126.
Rayleigh, 120.
Rivenhall, 71.
Roberts, Houghton, 68.
Rochester, 118.
Rose Castle, no.
Rotheram, 70.
Rotherithe, 69.
Rudston, 123.
Rum, 127.

St. Andrews, 17.
St. Fort, 117.
Salisbury, 121.

Scarborough, 120.

Scotstoun, 24.
; Sedgefield, 70.

Sevenoaks, 119.

Sheffield, 119.
' Shields, North, 123.

Shields, South, 68, 1 19.

Shiinx>ttle, 124.

Sibbertofi, 120.

Sizergh, 2.
ISoho, 71.

Sorby, 26.

Southampton, 71.

Suuthwark, 68.

Spitalfields, 121.

Sialey, 68.

Stamford, 120, 121.
'Stenton, 157.

Stepney, 119, 120, 123.

Stillingrteet, 68.
I Stirling Castle, 27.

Stockport, 68.

Stockton, 70.

Stoke Damarel, 124.
jStokesby, 123.

Stonyhiil, no.
I Stow-on- the- Wold, 69.
iStragt, 23.
'Stranton, 118. .

; Stratford -on- A von, 21.
Strath Dighty, 86.
Strathgridill, 23.
Strath Martine, ^,
Swansea, 118.
Swell, 69.
Swell, Lower, 1 18.
Syston, 123.

Tealing, 74.
Temple, 122.
Tel bury, 69.
Tewin, 70.
Tillicoultry, 136.
Thirsk, 119.
Thulac, 132.
Tidcomb, 6.
'Tirsappie, 12, 43.
Titchfield, 71.
Torlosk, 23.
Torrington, East, 121.
Torryburn, 10.
Tullibody, 20.
TuUyallan, 36.
Tweedmouth, 125.

I Ugodill, 23.
, Upleatham, 69.

Venice, 89.
Virginia, 119.

Walkern, 123.
iWark worth, 122.
Weld, South, 126.
Westminster, 68, 69,

71.
Weston, 135.

I Westquarter, 75» 7^-

Whickham, 70.

Whitby, n9.

W'hitechapel, 69, 119.

W'hitehem, 87.
I Whithorn, 26, 129.
Wighill, 122.

\Villoughby W'aterless,
120.

Winchester, 125.

Wing, 122.

W^ittinghame, 122.

WMvilscombe, 126.

Wolsingham, 1 19.

Woodmancote, 22.
jW^ooler, 123.

York, 69.
Zealand, New, 135.

Edinburgh : T, atid A, Constable, Printers to Her Majesty.

Northern
Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

EDITED BY

The Rev. A, W. CORNELIUS HALLEN, ma.

F.S.A. Scot., Conc. Scot. Hist. Soc, F. Hugt. b.

ESTABLISHED 1886

VOL. IV.

WITH INDEXES

EDINBURGH
Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to Her Majesty

at the University Press

MDCCCXC

* The Scottish Antiquary ' is issued in Quarterly Parts,

IS. each ; Annual Subscription, 4s.

>•

SOLD BY THE FOLLOWING BOOKSELLERS:—

Edinburgh, G. P. Johnston, George Street.

Richard Cameron, South St. David Street.

Elliot Stock, Paternoster Row, E.G.

J. Rae Smith, Union Street.

G. Petrie, Nethergate.

Hugh Hopkins, Renfield Street.

London,
Aberdeen,
Dundee,
Glasgow,

All Letters and Subscribers' Navus to be sent to the Editor,
the Rev, A. W. Cornelius Hallen, Parsonage^ Alloa.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE

Seal of Earl of Ross,

Seal of Queen Euphemia of Scotland,

Seal of Ross of Balnagown,

Dairsie Bridge, Fifeshire,

Shield of Archbishop Beaton,

Old Sundial at Alloa,

The Branks, .....

Lumsden Monument, Crail, Co. Fife,

Old Flemish Linen,

Brass Mortar, 1675,

Church Bell of Easter Fowlis,

Old House at Inverkeithing, .

Armorial Stone at Blair Hall,

Monument of Rose of Bellivat,

Arabic Numerals, Falkland Palace,

Painting in Crail Church,

Dutch Box, of Brass,

5
8

17
17
30
32

75
80

«5
101

116

133
148

154
177

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

PAGE

188. The Ross Family, .

189. Runaway Registers, Haddington.

190. Dairsie Bridge,

191. Itinerary of Scotland,

192. Families of Lylc and Stewart,

193. Altar of St. Ninian at Bniges,

194. Sculptured Stones at Culross,

195. Extracts from Culross Kirk-Session

Records, ....

196. Scotsmen naturalised in England,

197. Peculiar Use of Surnames,

198. Old Sun-dial at Alloa,

199. Verses on a Sun-dial,
aoo. The Branks, .

201. Dominie Colme,

202. Aber,

203. Epitaphs from Culross,

204. Gaelic, .

205. Old Prescriptions, .

206. Scottish Notes on the Armada,

PACK

17
x8

25
26

26
29
29
29

31
32
33
37
37
37
37
38

207. Extracts from Burgh Accounts,

Dunfermline, . . . .38

208. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers, 39

Queries.

CVII. James, Earl of Galloway, .
CVIII. John Rop,
CIX. John Sobieski Siuart,
ex. Bcveridgc Family,
CXI. Younger of Haggerstone, .
CXI I. Creigh Family, .
CXIII. Henry Family, .
CXIV. Urquhart — Douglas,

Replies to Queries.

XLVIII. Whilherne, .
XCIX. Scots in Poland, .
C. Gill Family, .

Notices of Books,

42
4a
42

43
43
43
43
43

43
44
47

Note. — TAe Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors,

188. — The Earls of Ross. I.^ Malcolm, Earl of Ross, had a mandate
from Malcolm, King of Scots, to protect the monks of Dunfermline, dated
at Clackmannan a.d. 1153-65 (Reg. de Dunfermlyny"^. 25). He was of
the Celtic family of O'Bealan or Builton, as Sir Robeit Gordon writes it
{Hist, of Earls of Sutherland). There never was an Earl who bore the
surname of Ross, but when the title passed to descendants in the female
line, the Lairds of Balnagown assumed the name as male representatives
of the Earls. Malcolm must have lived also during the reign of William
the Lion, 11 65-1 214.

2. Ferquhard, second Earl of Ross, founded the Abbey of Feme in the
parish of Edderton in 1230, and dying about 1251 was buried there; the

' The numbers in thick type refer to the Key Chart, vol. iiL p. 140.
VOL. IV. — NO. XIIL A

2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

stone effigy of a warrior is said to mark his grave.' The Abbey was not

long after its foundation removed to a site a few miles distant ; hence it was

often called Abbacia de Nova Farina. In 1597 part of the Abbey lands

was erected into the temporal lordship of the Barony of Geanies, and in

1607 the remaining lands were annexed by Act of Parliament to the

Bishopric of Ross {Staliit. Account 0/ Scolland). In 1237 he was witness

to an agreement between the ICings of England and Scotland, in presence

of Odo the Legale {Foedera i. 233), and in 1244 he was one of those who

informed the Pope of the treaty of peace made with the King of England

{Mat. Paris Chron. Maj, iv. 383). Earl Fcrquhard had

3. William, his successor. (See below.)

209. Malcolm, mentioned in the writs of the Lovat estate.

No. 77, confirmation by Alexander III. of the donation

made by Malcolm, son of Ferquhard, Earl of Ross, to

William de Byseth of the lands of Craigam, 24th

December and 1 2 of reign {Anf. Notes, C. F. Macintosh,

Inverness, 1865),

(1.) Euphemia, married Walter de Moravia, Knight, Lord of

DufTus, 1224-62.
(2.) Christina, said to have been third wife of Olaus, fifth King
of Man and the Isles, who died 1237.

3. William, third Earl of Ross. ' Wm. son of Earl Ferquhard wit.'
Sept, 1232 {^Cartulary of Moray). He obtained a grant of the Isles of

Skye and Lewis from Alexander 111, and died at Earles Allane May

1274 {Kalendcr of Feme);- having married Jean, daughter of William
Comyn, Earl of Buchan, by bis first wife. He was succeeded by his son
and heir,

4. William, fourth Earl of Ross. In 1283 hewasoneofthenobles who
acknowledged the Maid of Norway as heir to the Crown (Acts of Parlia-
ment). He sided alternately with the English
and Scotch parlies ; did homage to Edward 1.
as overlord in a cha|>el at Berwick, ist August
1291 (Bain's Cal. Doc. &ot. ii. No. 508). He
was one of the auditors elected by Bruce and
Baliol at the trial before Edward i. in 1292
(Palgrave, Scot. Rec. No. 18, p. 52). His seal
is attached to one of the writings deposited in
the Exchequer concerning the fealty done by
John Baliol to Edward (Bain's Cal. ii. No.
660). In 1292 his lands in Argyll were formed
into the Sheriffdom of Skye {Acts of Parlia-
ment). In 1296 the Scottish army, under the Earls of Ross, Menteith,

» Mr. Skene \.Celtii Scot. vol. i. p. 4S3, vol. iii. p. 78) ignores Earl Malcolm, and
makes Ferquhard the first Earl of Russ. lie states ihat the teriiioiy belongine to ihe
Celtic monastery ot Applecross, founded in ihe seventh century by the Irish Sainl
Maelrubha, lying lielwecn Ihe ilislricl of Koss and the western sea, from Loch Canon
lo Loch Ewe and I.och Matce, had passed into the hands of a family of lay abbots,
called Sagarts or Priests of Applecross. TTiis Fcrouhard Macintagart, son of the lay
possessor, was (bus a [xiwerful Ifightaud Qiief. When Alexander 11., soon after his
accession {1214-49), was forced to suppress an insurrection in Moray and Ross, Ferquhard,
siding with him, seized the insurgent leaders and beheaded them. He presented their
heads to the King, 15th June 1215, was knighted and created Earl of Ross, which thus
became a feudal Earldom held of the Crown. Is Earl Malcolm a myth ?

^ To the Rev. Dr. Joass I owe a most careful transcript of tbe Obit notices of (he
name of Ross, from the Kalender of Ferne MS. on parchment at Dunrobin Caslle.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 3

and Athole, made an incursion into England, devastating the country.
They succeeded in occupying the important castle of Dunbar. Edward
determined to recover it, and sending a strong force to attack the Scots,
the armies met on the high ground above Dunbar, when the Scots were
utterly defeated with a loss of 10,000 men and many prisoners. On the day
after the battle, 21st April 1296, Edward came to Dunbar, when the castle
surrendered at discretion. Among the numerous prisoners was the Earl of
Ross, who was sent a prisoner to the Tower, where the Sheriffs were ordered
to pay sixpence a day for his maintenance (Hist, Scot Tytler, vol. i. p. 99,
Stevenson's Hist. Doc, ii. 27). His eldest son Hugh obtained a safe
conduct to visit him 28th August 1297 {Hist, Doc, Scot, vol. ii.). On or
about 29th September 1303 an order for his escort and guard, with minute
directions for his journey, was issued (see Appendix A for account of his
journey and armour). He reached Perth 12th December, where he
remained with the Prince of Wales until 3d February 1303/4, when he
was sent home. In 1305 he was appointed Warden beyond the Spey.
In 1306 Bruce's Queen and daughter. Princess Marjory, on the advance
of the English army, took refuge in the girth or immunity of St. Duthace
at Tain, but the Earl, violating the sanctuary, delivered them up to the
English; they were sent prisoners to England, and not liberated until
131 2 {Foedera), In 1308 Bruce and the Earl were reconciled at Auldearn ;
he did homage, and was infeft in the lands of Dingwall and Ferncrosky
{Acts of Pari. Rob, Ind.^ p. 16, No. 17). In 131 2 he sealed at Inverness an
agreement between the Kings of Scotland and Norw^ay, and in 1320 he con-
curred in the baron's letter to the Pope asserting the independence of
Scotland {Acts of Parliament). He died at Delny, 28th January 1322/3

{Kalender of Feme), having married Euphemia , a lady who

warmly supported the English party (see Appendix B). During her
husband's imprisonment Edward granted her maintenance from the Earl's
lands. He left issue

5. Hugh, his heir. (See below.)

207. Sir John, who married Margaret Comyn, second daughter

and co-heiress of John, Earl of Buchan. He had with
her half of the Earl of Buchan's heritage in Scotland
{Rob. Ind, 2, 44) ; dying s.p., the lands passed to his
nephew, William, Earl of Ross.

208. Sir Walter, who was a scholar at Cambridge 1306, and 4th

June 1307 received a gift of 10 marks from King
Edward {Cal. Doc. Scot. vol. ii.). He was the dearly
loved friend of Edward Bruce, and fell at Bannockburn
23d June 1314.

* Sir Edward the King's brother
Loved, and had in sik daintie
That as himself him loved he.' — Barbour.

(i.) Isabella, obtained a dispensation from Pope John xxii.,
dated at Avignon ist June 1317, to marry Edward
Bruce, Earl of Carrick, connected within third and
fourth degrees of affinity. He fell at the battle of Dun-
dalk, J././., 5th October 13 18, bein^ styled King of
Ireland. The marriage probably never took place.
The mother of his illegitimate son Alexander, after-
wards Earl of Carrick, was Isabel, sister of David de

4 Northern Notes afid Queries ;

Strabolgi, Earl of A thole. {New Peerage^ Note, G.

Burnett.)
(2.) Dorothea, married Torquil M*Leod, second Baron of Lewis,

P.
5. Hugh, fifth Earl of Ross. By a somewhat questionable exercise of
Prerogative, Robert i. gave to Sir Hugh de Ross, Knight, son and heir of
William, Earl of Ross, the Vice-County and Burgh of Crumbathy, 5th
December 13 16 {Exch. Rolls^ Scot, vol. i.). He obtained by various
charters from the King {Roi>. Ind, 2, 56, 58, 59, 60) the lands of Skye,
Strathglass, Strathconan, etc. At the battle of Halidon Hill, near Berwick,
fought on St. Magdalen *s Day, 20th February 1333-4, he led the reserve to
attack the wing which Baliol commanded, was driven back and slain ^
(Tytler, vol. ii. p. 29). The English found on his body the shirt of
St Duthace, supposed to possess miraculous powers, and restored it to
the sanctuary at Tain.* He married first in 1308 Lady Maud Bruce,
sister to the King {Chart. Rob, Jnd, 2, 49), 'Hugonis de Ros and Mauld,
sister to the King, the lands of Name cum burgo.' By her he had

6. William, his successor. (See below,)

7. John, son of late Hugh, Earl of Ross, died 27th May 1364

{Ka lender of Feme),
(i.) Marjory, married, as second wife, before 1334, Malise, Earl
of Strathern, Caithness, and Orkney. The Earl was
attainted in 1335 and his honours forfeited. He died
s.p.ffi, before 1357. He granted to William, Earl of
Ross, his brother-in-law, the marriage of his daughter,
Isabel, declaring her heiress to the Earldom of Caith-
ness. She was given in marriage to Sir William St. Clair,
and was mother of Sir Henry St. Clair, E^rl of Orkney
{Lib, Ins. Miss. p. 43, Rob. Ind. Ne%v Peerage^ G. E. C).
The Earl married, secondly, Margaret, (laughter of Sir David Graham
of Old Montrose, dispensation granted at Avignon by Pope John xxii.,
24th November 1329, on the discovery, long after they were married and
had issue, of a canonical impediment, and legitimating the children (Note,
G. Burnett). She obtained another dispensation, 13th April 1341, to
marry John de Barclay, and thirdly, 21st November 1348, to marry John
de Moravia. By her first husband she had

8. Hugh of Rarichies, of whom hereafter as first of Balnagown.
(i.) Euphemia, married, first, John Randolph, third E^rl of
Moray, who fell at the battle of Durham, 5,p,y 17th
October 1346. She married, secondly, as second wife,
Robert, Earl of Strathern, afterwards King Robert 11.
Dispensation granted by Pope Innocent vi. at Avignon,
2d May 1355, for the third degree of affinity and the
fourth of consanguinity. The affinity is clear, the Earl
of Strathern and the Earl of Moray being descended in
the third degree from the Earl and Countess of Carrick.
The relationship by consanguinity has yet to be dis-

* On 1st May 1362 Robert de Lawedis, Lord of Quarelwood, founded a chapel in the
cathedral of Moray for his own soul, and especially for the soul of the late Hugh, Earl
of Ross, his lord {Cartui. of Moray).

* Duthace, Bishop of Ross, was of noble birth, and dying 1 249, was enrolled among
the Saints 8th March (Keith's Bishops Scot.),

or. The Scoliish Antiquary. 5

covered. The King died 13th May 1390, and the

Queen 1372. With daughters they left two sons,

(1.) David Steivard, Earl of St ra theme, created before

November 1375 Earl of Caithness. He died

before 1389, leaving an only daughter,

Euphemia, Countess of Stratherne and

Caithness.

(2.) Walter Steward, on the resignation of his niece

Euphemia, became Earl of Caithness, created

about 1409 Earl of Athole. He married,

before tgth October 1378, Margaret, only

daughter and heiress of Sir David de Barclay

of Brechin, by whom he had two sons, David,

who died in England, v.p., leaving a son

Robert, who joined his grandfather in the

murder of James i. at Perth, and was executed

at Edinburgh, March 1437, a few days before

his grandfather. His second son was Alan,

Earl of Caithness, who died unmarried, 1431.

(2.) Janet, married, first, Monymusk of that Ilk, and secondly.

Sir Alexander ilurray of Abercairney ; an indenture

was executed at Perth, 24th November 1375, between

Queen Euphemia and her son Earl David of ihe one

part, and Alexander Murray of Drumsergorth of the

other part, agreeing that Alexander Murray should marry

Lady Janet de Monymuske, sister of the Queen, who

with the Earl promised to assist hitn in recovering

his inheritance, and that Walter Murray, brother of

Alexander, should if he pleased marry the elder daughter

of Lady Janet. (Anderson's Dip. Scot. p. Ivii, Earldom

of Slraiherti, Nicholas.) The seals of the Queen and

of her son were affixed to the indenture.

(3.) Lilias, married William Urquhart, heritable Sheriff of
Cromarty, who succeeded 1314. {Titles of Urquharts
of Cromarty, Antiq. Notes, C. F. Macintosh.)
6. William, sixth Earl of Ross and Lord of Skye, Justiciar of Scotland

6 Northern Notes and Queries ;

north of the Forth, called in a charter of 1374 *frater regis/ was in
Norway when his father died, and did not take possession of his Earldom
until 1336. In 1346 King David assembled an army at Perth to invade
England, but the expedition began badly, for the Earl of Ross murdered
Ronald of the Isles in the monastery of Elcho, and returned with his men
to their mountains {Exch, Rolls Scot vol. i.). The soldiers of the Isles
also dispersed, and many of the Highlanders followed them. The King
advanced into England, and, 17th October 1346, the battle of Durham was
fought, and he was taken prisoner and sent to the Tower. The King was
liberated in 1357 and held a parUament at Scone. Nine years later the
northern lords had thrown off their allegiance and refused to contribute
their rate towards the payment of the King's ransom and other burdens.
Among the principal leaders were the Earl of Ross and Hugh his brother.
The Earl remained absent from parliament in 1366, 1367, but in 1368
was obliged to find security to keep the peace {Acts of Parliament), and
engaged within his territories to administer justice, and assist the officers
in collecting the taxes. (Tytler, vol. ii. p. 51.)

In 1350 the Earl, with the approval of his sister, Marjory, Countess of

Caithness and Orkney, and on condition of obtaining the King's consent,

appointed his brother Hugh his heir {Bain. Chart. Orig. par. Scot. vol. ii.

pt. ii. p. 487). On the death of his uncle, Sir John le Ross, he inherited

half of the lands of the Earldom of Buchan {Acts of Parliament). King

David favoured the marriage of the Earl's daughter, Euphemia, with Sir

Walter de Lesley without her father's sanction, and in 1370, probably

remembering the Earl's conduct at Elcho, compelled him to resign all his

possessions for reinfeftment. Therefore a new charter was granted of the

Earldom of Ross and Lordship of Skye, and of all his lands except those

which belonged to the Earldom ol Buchan, first, to the heirs-male of

his body ; whom failing, secondly, to Sir Walter de Lesley, Euphemia his

spouse, and their heirs ; whom failing, thirdly, to his youngest daughter

Joanna or Janet, and her heirs. After his brother Hugh's death he

addressed a Qiierimonia, dated 24th June 137 1 {Antiq. of Aberdeen,

Jos. Robertson) to Robert 11., in which he styles himself *humilis nepos,'

complaining of the way in which all his possessions, and also those of his

brother Hugh, lying within Buchan, had been taken from him by force

and fraud, and given by the late king to Sir Walter de Lesley. This

complaint met with no result ; a few months later he died at Delny, 9th

February 1371-72 {Kaltnder of Feme), his only son William having died

before him. In 1354 his son was proposed as one of the hostages for the

payment of the King's ransom {Acts of Parliament), but in August 1357

he was too ill to travel to England, and must have died before the end of

the year. Therefore, in virtue of the new charter, the Earl's two daughters

became heirs-portioners.

(i.) Euphemia. {^ee l?elo7v.)

(2.) Joanna or Janet, who died before 1400, having married in
1375 Sir Alexander Eraser of Cowie, who, 4th June
i375> obtained a charter from Sir Walter Lesley in
favour of him and his wife of the lands of Philorlh and
others, in compensation for their lands in Ross (confirm.
Robert in., 28th October 1405). Sir Alexander was
ancestor of the Barons Saltoun. (See Lord Saltoun,
Frasers of Philorth.)

ii!

or, T/ie Scot lis h Antiquary. 7

(i.) Euphemia, Countess of Ross, married first, before 1365, Sir
Walter, second son of Sir Andrew Lesley, assuming ju, ux, the title of
Earl of Ross j he died about 1379. The Countess was forced to marry,
secondly, Sir Alexander Steward, *Wolf of Badenoch,' fourth son of
Robert 11., by whom she had no issue; dying 24th July 1394, he was
buried at Dunkeld. He received a royal charter of all his wife's lands,
2 2d July 1382, and, 24th July, another charter styles him Earl of Buchan.
The Countess became Abbess of Elcho, and dying about 1394 was buried
at Fortrose. By her first husband she left,

Alexander. (See beloiv.)
Margaret. (See post. )
(i.) Alexander Lesley, Earl of Ross, married Isabel, eldest daughter of
Robert Steward, Earl of Fife and Duke of Albany, Regent of Scotland,
third son of Robert 11. The Earl died at Dingwall 1402, leaving an only
daughter,

Euphemia, Countess of Ross, who became a nun. She
illegally resigned the Earldom to her maternal uncle,
Sir John Steward, who thereupon styled himself Earl of
Buchan and Ross. He fell at the battle of Verneuil,
17th August 1424.
(2.) Lady Margaret Lesley, on the resignation or death of her
niece Euphemia, was the next heir to the Earldom. She had married
Donald M 'Donald, Lord of the Isles, who now claimed the Earldom in
her right. This claim being refused, he protested against the injustice,
and gathering a numerous force, came through the northern mountains
and descended into the flat country near Harlaw, where he met, 24th July
141 1, a small force under the Earl of Mar, illegitimate son of the *Wolf
of Badenoch,' by whom he was defeated, — a great gain to the Lowlanders,
for had he won the battle he would have been Lord of about half of
Scotland (Burton, Hist, Scot, vol. iii. p. 100). He died at Isla about
1423 ; the Countess was imprisoned on the Island of Inchcolm, in the
Firth of Forth, and died about 1429, leaving, with other issue,
(i.) Alexander. (See below.)
2.) Hugh, ancestor of Lord Macdonald.

J3.) Celestine, ancestor of Lord Macdonnell and Arras. Extinct.

(i.) Margaret, married John, eighth I^^arl of Sutherland. She

was nearly drowned in crossing the ferry at Unes, and

being drawn on shore, was murdered, it is said, at the

instigation of the * I.aird of Balnagown his daughter,' by

whom the Earl had two illegitimate sons.^ Her only

daughter, Elizabeth, became Countess of Sutherland,

jure suo.

(i.) Alexander McDonald, Earl of Ross and Lord of the Isles. In

1427 the Highland chiefs were summoned to parliament; among them

were Alexander of the Isles and the Countess of Ross his mother. On

presenting themselves they were seized and imprisoned. Alexander was

soon after liberated, and the first use he made of his liberty was to

devastate the Crown lands with a numerous force. James i. defeated him

^ Isobella, daughter of Alexander Ross, seventh of Balnagown, wife of George
Munro of Foulis; her son Alexander Sutherland (the Bastard) opposed service of 'brief
in favour of Latly Elizabeth Sutherland, then wife of Sir Adam Gordon, at the Court
held at Inverness, 25th July 1509.

8 Northern Notes and Queries ;

at Lochaber, 23d July 1429, and he being driven from place to place, on
a7th August presented himself before Ihe high altar of the chapel of
Holyrood in presence of the King, Queen, and Court, clad only in his
shirt and drawers, and giving up his sword, sought for mercy. The King
spared his life, but confined him for some months in Tantallon, when his
mother and he were released and his lands restored. He died at Dingwall
4lh May 1448, having married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Alexander Seton,
Lord of Gordon and Huntly, and leaving, with other issue,

(i.) John, Earl of Ross and last Ix)rd of the Isles. In 1456 the King
gave him the barony of Kynedward, which owing to the Earl's minority
had been in the King's hands iti ward for three years {Exeh. Rolls Scot.
vol. vi.). Sasina Com. Rossii de t. de Kynedward, James 11., 1456
{Ibid. vol. ix.). In 1462, having made an independent treaty with
Edward iv., he was deemed a traitor, and to avoid forfeiture was forced to
cede his lands and titles to the Crown. In the ninth parliament of
James in., 4tli July 1476, Art. 71 'annexes till his Crown the Earldom of
Ross with the pertinents to remain thereat for ever ... it sail not be
leiful to his . . . Successors to make Alienation of the said Earldom or
any part thereof frae his Crown . . . Saiffaiid ... to give the said
Earldom till ane of his or their secunde sounes.' He was then partially
restored, with remainder to his illegitimate sons, being made a I-ord of
Parliament under the style of John de Isia, Lord of the Isles. This tide
he finally forfeited in 1494, when he retired to the Abbey of Paisley, where
he died s.p.l. about 1498, having married Elizabeth, daughter of James,
Lord Livingstone, concerning whom there is the following entrj- in the
accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, vol 1., ' 1497, 26 Nov. for ane vnce
of sewing silk to the Countas of Ros to the Kingis clathes iiijs.'

Line of Balnagown.— 8. Hugh Ross of Rarichies, first of Balna-

gown. He obtained these and other lands by a grant from his brother.

As indicated by the mullet on his seal, he was third son of Hugh, Earl

of Ross, being eldest son of the Earl's second marriage with Margaret

Graham (see ante). On 30th March 1351 he granted

the lands of Scatterby and Bylh to ' Karissimo

awunculo nosiro Petro de Grame' (Ch. of Conf.

Frasers of PhilortA,\o\. ii. p. 232). On loth May

1333 Earl Hugh granted to his son Hugh the lands

then in the hands of Margaret of Ross by reason of

her tierce when it should happen, except certain lands

in Aberdeenshire reserved for William his son and

heir {Bala. Char. Orig. Far, Scot. vol. ii. pt. ii. p.

486). In 1341 he obtained from his brother. Earl

William, the lands of Westray, in 1357 those of Eister Alane. On ist July

1365 he is styled Lord of Philorth {Rob. Index), which lands he exchanged

with the Earl for Wester Ross, Strathglass, and Ellandonan, He died

before June 137 1, having married Margaret de Barclay. Charter afilh

February 1369, David 11. to Hugo de Ros and Margaret de Barclay, He

had issue,

9. William. (Hee l-t/o2i'.)

(i.) Jean, married Robert Munro, eighth Baron of Foul is, killed
1,169. P.
9. William, second of Balnagown. Confirmation by Robert II. to
William, Earl of Ross, of the gift of the bnds of Balnagown and others to

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 9

his late brother Hugh and his son and heir William. Given at Badenoch
ist August 1374 {Great Seal), Confirmation to William de Ross, son and
heir of the late Hugh, of the lands of Balnagown, 2 2d October 1378 {Great
Seal), He married Christian, daughter of Lord Livingstone {Chron, Earls
of Ross) ; she is said to have built the Kirk of Alness, or, according to
another account, the Bridge of Alness ; their son and heir was,

10. Walter, third of Balnagown, styled in 1398 Walter of Ross, Lord of
Rarichies ; he received from Alexander Lesley, Earl of Ross, part of Cullys
{Bain, Chart.), He married Katherine, daughter of Paul M*Tyre, the
freebooter ; she received for her dowry the lands of Strathcarron, Strath-
oykell, and Westray. This levier of blackmail was great-grandson of
Lady Christina and Olaus, King of Man (see ante)-, on 5th April 1366
Earl William granted him and his heirs by Mary de Grahame the lands
of Gerloch, forming part of the Sheriflfdom of Skye {Rob, Index) ; the grant
was confirmed by Robert 11. {Great Seal),^ They left issue, a son,

11. Hugh, fourth of Balnagown, is said to have married Janet, daughter
of the Earl of Sutherland by Helen Sinclair, daughter of the Earl of
Orkney {Chron. of Earls of Ross), At Dunrobin there is no trace of this
lady or of the marriage of Hugh Ross ; he had,

12. John. (See below.)

140. Hugh, named in the Chron,

141. Mr. William of Little Allan {see post),

206. Mr. Thomas, on the resignation of his brother Mr. William,
became Sub-dean of Ross and Parson of Rosskeen.
As Sub dean of Ross and Rector of the collegiate church
of Tain he witnessed a charter 1487. (Great Seal.)

12. John, fifth of Balnagown, precept by Alexander, Earl of Ross and
Lord of the Isles, for infefting him as heir to his father Hugh {Bain, Chart,),
John of Ross, Laird of Balnagown, was party to a bond {Hist, MS, Rep,),
The lands of Little Allan on his resignation were granted by James iv.,
1 8th October 1490, to David Ross, his grandson and apparent heir {Great
Seal), He is said to have married Christian, daughter of Torquil Macleod
of the Lewes ; he had,

13. Alexander. (See belaiu.)

136a. Mr. Donald of Priesthill. (See/^x/.)

137. Malcolm, named in the Chron, ; he was perhaps burgess of

Tain and father of William, who died 4th March 1537
{KaLofF.).

138. Andrew, burgess of Tain {Old MS, Fed.),

139. John, who is said to have married Munro of Tain

{Old MS. Fed.),

13. Alexander, sixth of Balnagown, fell at Allt Charrais, with a consider-
able number of the clan, in a fight with the Sutherlands. The Kal. of
Feme states, under date i486, June, *0b. Alexr. ross de balnagown,
mgri wilhelmi ross, et Vilhelmi ross, angusii de terrel, alexr. terrel, etc.
in die scti barnabi apti, ano dni m^cccc^'lxxxvi apud aide charwis
undecimo huius.' He married Dorothy, daughter of Alexander Sutherland

* Mr. Skene {Celtic Scot, vol. iii. p. 355) states that the chronicle mentioning the
marriage of Olaus the Black and Christina, daughter of Earl Ferquhard, does not name
their supposed three sons, Leod, Gunn, and Leandres, that this filiation is certainly
spurious. Paul was related to William the sixth Earl, and in various pedigrees is called
grandson of leandres.

I o Northern Notes and Queries ;

of Duffus. In the ms. at Dunrobin it is stated that * she had the wyt of the
field of Aldyharves/ and had issue,

14. David. (See below, ^

(i.) Isobell, married, as first wife, George Munro, tenth of Foulis ;
their only son, George, was killed with his father, 1452.

14. Sir David, Knight, seventh of Balnagown, married first Helen
Keith, daughter of the Laird of Inverugie, * ane guid woman/ Charter to him
and Helen Keith his wife of Wester Rarichies and CuUeis 28th October
1490 {Great Seat)\ she died — May 15 19 {Kal, of F.), He married
secondly a daughter of the Duke of Albany, by whom he had no issue. He
died 20th May 1527 {KaL of F,\ leaving by his first wife,

15. Walter. {^^^ below,)

74. William of Ardgay. (See/^j/.)
130. Hugh of Achnacloich. (Scepos/,)

15. Walter, eighth of Balnagown, was slain at Tain 12th May 1528
(A'al, of F,\ having married Marion, daughter of Sir John James Grant of
Grant, by whom he had,

16. Alexander. (See belo7v,)
73. Hugh {Old MS. Fed.).

(i.) Katherine, married John Denune, third of Cadboll, bailie
and burgess of Tain.

(2.) Janet, married, as second wife, Hugh Fraser, fifth Lord
Lovat, slain at Lochlochy 1545 — *Hugh Lord Lovat and
Janet Ross his wife.' 19 July 1536 {Great Seal).

16. Alexander, ninth of Balnagown, on 5th April 1569, signed a bond
to be faithful to James vi. and the Regent. He was confined in the Castle of
Thomptalloun {Feg. F, Coun,), He died at Ardmore 25th October 1592,
buried at Feme, having married, first, Janet, daughter of John, third Earl
of Caithness. Charter to him and Janet Sinclair his wife of the lands of
Eister Rarichies, 26th September 1546 {Great Seal). He had by her,

17. George. (See belo7Cf.)

(i.) Katherine, *the witch* (see Appendix C), she married, as
second wife, Robert More Munro of Foulis, who died
4th November 1588, by whom she had, with four
daughters : — i. Geo. Munro of Obsdale. 2. John of
Meikill Davanch, who married Beatrix Ross, Sas. 24th
January 1607, relict, and now spouse to Andrew Ross of
Shandwick.

(2.) Agnes (perhaps by first wife), married Duncan Campbell of
Boath.

(3.) Christian (by first wife?), married Kenneth Mackenzie, third
of Dochmaluak, who died 161 7, buried at Beauly.
He married, secondly, Katherine, daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie of
Kintail; she died at Daan 12th April 1592, was buried at Feme, and,
with various daughters, had,

21. Nicholas, first of Pitcalnie. {See/ost.)

72. Malcolm. In 1580 King James granted him the chaplainry
of Cambuscurry for his education. Charter to him of
the lands of Cambuscurry 8ih August 1598 {Great Seal),
Sas. 30th April 1606 on prece[)t from chancery to him
for the mill of Morinsche. He died s.p.

17. George, tenth of Balnagown, in May 1560 was infeft in the Lordship

OTy The Scottish A ntiquary. 1 1

of Balnagown on charter by his father {Balnagown Papers)^ in 1567 was
a student at St. Andrews, had a charter of the lands of Wester Feme,
Mulderg, etc., 7th June 1606 {Great Seal), died 14th February 16 15-6 {Kai.
of R) having married first Marion, daughter of Sir John Campbell, first of
Calder, by whom he had,

18. David. (See Mow.)

(i.) Jean, *Lady of Kintail,' died 12th May 1604 {KaL of K\
having married Kenneth, first Lord Mackenzie of Kintail,

who died March 161 1. P.

(2.) Katherine, *Lady Maye,' died 5th July 1603 {KaL of F,\

having married Sir William Sinclair of Mey. P.
(3.) Muriella, married Duncan Grant. Sas. 26th November 1606
on charter of the church lands of Rothemurchus by
Patrick Grant to his son and apparent heir Duncan
and Muriella Ross.
(4.) Isobell, married as second wife John Munro, first of Fearn.
George Ross married, secondly, Isobell, second daughter of Angus
M*Intosh of M*Intosh. *Lady Balnagown,* Sas. 9th March 1669. He
had also a natural son Alexander {Reg. P, Coun, 3d June 1596). He was
succeeded by his son and heir,

18. David, eleventh of Balnagown. Sas. ist May 1606, on charter by
George Ross to David his son and apparent heir of Culcarne and other
lands. Heir of his father in the lands of Wester Feme, Downie, Ranylome,
Meikle Rany, Pitkerie and others, 8th September 1615 {Retours), He
died 20th November 1632, buried at Feme, having married first — contract
preserved at Dunrobin dated 7th and 8th July 1584 — Lady Mary Gordon,
second daughter of Alexander, Earl of Sutherland, *a vertuous and comely
lady of ane excellent and quick witt ' (Sir R. Gordon) ; she died s,p»
at Overskibo in 1605, ^t. 22, buried at Dornoch. By the aforesaid
marriage-contract it was also settled that should there be a failure of an
heir-male to Balnagown, then John, Master of Sutherland, should marry Jean,
eldest daughter of George. He married, secondly, Lady Annabella Murray,
daughter of John, Earl of Tullibardine, Sas. 6th January 1607 on charter
from George Ross of Balnagown to Annabella Murray, about to marry his
apparent heir ; he was succeeded by his only son,

19. David, twelfth of Balnagown, * being 21 years complete.' Sas. 22d
October 1640. On commission of war Ross-shire 1643-44-46 {Acts of
Pari.), He fought at the Battle of Worcester, and dying a prisoner in the
Tower, was buried at Westminster 29th December 1653 {KaL of F.)y
having married in 1635 Marie, eldest daughter of Hugh, Lord Eraser of
Lovat, *and now spouse,' Sas. 31st March 1636 ; she died at Ardmore 22d
December 1646 {KaL of F.), leaving issue,

20. David. (See below ^

Alexander, bora 13th September 1645, ^^^^ •^•/•> April
1665.
i.^ Isobell.

'2.) Katherine, married Mr. John Mackenzie, fourth of Inverlael,
*his spouse.' Sasine, 8 April 1670, P.

20. David, thirteenth of Balnagown, son and heir to his father, 6th
October 1657, in the lands of Strathoykell, Inverchasley, and others llnq.
spec. Ross et Crom.), Commissioner of Supply, Ross-shire, 1678-85 {Acts
of Parliament), M.P. Ross-shire, 1669-74, Sheriff, 1689. ^^ obtained a

1 2 Norl/iern Notes and Queries ;

charter to himself and Francis Stewart of the lands and barony of Balna-
gown, 2oth July 1688 (Great Seal), Born 14th September 1644, he died
17th April 171 1, J././., having married (sasine on marriage-contract,
loth April 1666) Lady Anne Stewart, daughter of James, Elarl of Moray;
she died 17 19.

He left several illegitimate children, among them * George, son to
David Ross of Balnagown,' Sasine i8th November 1694. He settled part
of the Drum of Fearn on John Ross, mason in Balnagown, and Margaret
Ross his spouse, 6th May 1668 (see Appendix).

Various settlements were proposed for establishing the succession to
the broad lands of Balnagown, which by a document registered at Fortrose
in 1688 consisted of forty-eight properties. An interesting account is
given of the extraordinary intrigues for gaining possession of the estate in
Antiquarian NoteSy Macintosh, Inverness, 1865, pp. 57-70. Excluding
the old family, it passed to Lieut. -General Charles Ross, from him to his
nephew, Honourable Charles Ross, who fell at Fontenoy, 30th April 1745,
when his father, George, thirteenth Lord Ross, succeeded. His son,
William, Lord Ross, inherited, and, dying unmarried T9th August 1754,
after some litigation it passed to his cousin. Sir James Ross Lockhart,
whose descendant is now the owner.

Line of Pitcalnie. — 21. Nicholas, first of Pitcalnie, eldest son of
Alexander Ross, ninth of Balnagown, by his second wife, Katherine,
daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie of Kintail. Pitcalnie was conveyed to
them by Henry, Bishop of Ross {Hist, MSS. 6tk Report^ p. 715). In
1587 Nicholas obtained a charter from his father of Pitcalnie and other
lands. In February 1591 engaged with his father and half brother George
(17) in assisting the fugitive Earl of Bothwell in the north (Reg, Priv,
Coun,), Charter to him and David, his son and heir, of the third part of
Arkboll. He died — July 161 1 (Kalender of Feme) ^ having married
(contract dated at Arkboll, 24th June 1587) Margaret, daughter of Hugh
Munro of Assynt, and widow of Alexander Ross, second of Little TarrelL
She had,

22. David. (See belmu.)

(i.) Christian, married Donald Macleod, seventh of Assynt.
Sasine 30th June 1624.

22. David, second of Pitcalnie, heir of Malcolm Ross (72) of Cambus-
curry, 27th October 16 18 {Inq. spec, Ross et Crom,), He died 14th October
1646, buried at Feme, having married Jean, daughter of Alexander
Dunbar of Munness (sasine 15th December 1640), leaving

23. David. (See below.)

40. Mr. Nicholas, 'second son, wit.' Sasine 15th December

1640.

41. Malcolm, first of Kindeace. (^tefost.)

23. David, third of Pitcalnie, apparent of Pitcalnie, Sasine 26th October
1639, appointed tutor to David, twelfth of Balnagown, being nearest paternal
kinsman {Inquis. de tuteia). Commissioner of war, Ross-shire, 1648-9, of
excise 1661, fined ;^720 (Acts of Parliament). He married, first, Margaret,
second daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of Kilcoy (sasine 15th December
1646), by whom he had

(i.) Margaret, married Hector Douglas of Mulderg. Sasine on
marriage-contract 4th March 1670.

(2.) Katherine, married Robert Munro of Achnagairt Marriage-
contract dated 30th August 1679.

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 13

He married, secondly, Christinia, daughter of Colonel J. Munro of
Obsdale, widow of Captain James M*Culloch of Kindeace ; she married,
thirdly, John Munro of Fyvish. She had by her second husband

24. Alexander. (See below,)

(i.) Issobel, only daughter, married Mr. James, eldest son of
Angus M^Culloch of Pitnillie. Sasine on marriage-con-
tract 29th September 1682.
24. Alexander, fourth of Pitcalnie, in 1685 commissioner of supply
Ross-shirc (Ads of Parliament), in 1695-6 tenant of the bishopric of Ross
(Rent Roll), He married Agnes, eldest daughter of Hugh Ross of
Balmackie (sasine on marriage-contract 12th February 1684), and had,

25. Malcolm. (See below.)

32. George, * brother of Malcolm.' Sasine 15th April 17 10.

33. William, fourth son to Alexander, fourth of Pitcalnie.

Sasine 15th April 17 10. Captain in the army, went to
Antrim in 1741, and died i8th October 1763, having
married Elizabeth Brussack, widow of W. Whitly. They
had, with two daughters, an only son,

34. Alexander, who married Honora Burke, and had, with three

daughters, an only son,

35. James. (See below, )

(i.) Margaret, who died nth January 1730, having married
Mr. David Ross, minister of Tarbat, who died i8th
October 1748.
25- Malcolm, fifth of Pitcalnie, who on the death of his cousin David,
thirteenth of Balnagown (20) s.p.L, became the male representative of the
Earls of Ross of the old creation, and chief of the family. In 1706 he was
commissioner of supply, on 12th March 1708 he had a charter of adjudica-
tion and resignation of his lands (Great Seal) ; by sasine, 23d August 1720,
Alexander Forrester of Culnald ceded to him the quarter-lands of Annate
in the parish of Nigg; in 1721 he is styled Burgess of Tain. He married
first, in 1706, Jean, eldest daughter of Mr. James M'Culloch of Piltoun, by
whom he had,

26. Alexander, eldest son of Malcolm R. and Jean M*Culloch.

Sasine 1 5th April 1 7 1 o. (See bei07Cf. )

29. James.

30. Charles, third son. Sasine 2 2d September 1730.

31. Angus, fourth son. Sasine 2 2d September 1730.

(i.) Anne, (2.) Christian, (3.) Isabel, (4.) Katherine, who with
their brothers were alive in 1733.^
Malcolm married, second, Agnes, daughter of Hugh Wallace of Igliston
and widdSv of George Munro, first of Culrain, by whom he had no issue.
He was succeeded by his eldest son,

26. Alexander, sixth of Pitcalnie, who died at Avoch, 1 1 th September
1758 (Gents. Mag.), having married, first, Jean, second daughter of George
Munro of Newmore, by Margaret, sister of the Lord President Forbes
(contract dated at Arboll nth January 1729, sasine on it 22d September
1730) ; by her he had,

27' Malcolm, ob. v. p. s. p. m. In 1745 he was at College at
Aberdeen, and joining Prince Charles Edward was

1 What became of all these sons and daughters, and of the second and third sons of
Alexander, fourth of Pitcalnie ? Did none of the sons leave issue ?

1 4 Northern Notes and Queries ;

attainted. He married .... and left an only child

Jean, who died in her thirty-first year, 23d September

1788, having married Alexander Macpherson, Writer,

Inverness. {Scots Mag.)

Alexander married, secondly, Isobel, daughter of David M*Culloch

of Piltoun. He married, thirdly, Naomi, daughter of John Dunbar of

Burgie, Advocate (contract dated 12th December 1753); by her he had

an only son,

28. Munro.
28. Munro, seventh of Pitcalnie, who settled the lands of Pitcalnie as
follows, sasine 14th June 1760, on royal charter in favour of himself and
his heirs-male, whom failing to Captain William Ross (33) of the
Royal Regiment in Dublin and his heirs-male, whom failing to Duncan
Ross of Kindeace (44) and his heirs-male, whom failing to David Ross (51)
of Inverchasley and his heirs-male, whom all failing to the nearest heirs-
male of the late Alexander, sixth (26). In 1778 he claimed the title of
Earl of Ross, and his petition was presented to the House of Lords. Dying
unmarried 2d March 18 10, according to the terms of the settlement he
was succeeded by his cousin James (35), only son of Alexander Ross (34).
35. James, eighth of Pitcalnie, was served heir to his cousin 12th July
1810, and died 31st March 181 7, leaving by his wife Sarah, daughter of
G. Johnston of Skerrins, Co. Dublin (she died 18 16),

36. James, ninth of Pitcalnie, served heir of Pitcalnie 23d

August 182 1, and died unmarried 12th April 1829.

37. George, succeeded his brother. (See below,)

38. Henry, died unmarried 1830.

39. William Munro, died in Jamaica 1839, leaving a son

William, who died unmarried 1872.
Blenerhassett died unmarried in Jamaica 1840.
(i.) Sarah, married Donald Williamson, and had, with a daughter

Ada, a son,
George Ross Williamson, now of Pitcalnie.
37. George, tenth of Pitcalnie, born 3d September 1808, married, ist
June 1837, Katherine, daughter of Dugald Gilchrist of Ospisdale ; she died
9th May 1888, and he having died 29th August 1884, s.p.^ was succeeded
by his sister's son as above.

{To be continued.)

189. Runaway Registers, Haddington {continued from voL iii.
page 127).—

[No number] 1782 \sic\. May i. Adam Litster of Perth, and fe»ei4^[j/V]

Emma Francis of the same town, md. *at Perth.
W, John Pierie, Wm. Litster. \N.B, This entry
occupies the place in the page where it would
naturally come if the date had been 1780. 1782
is therefore probably a mistake. It is strange,
however, that it is not numbered. — Ed.]

74. 1780. May 22. William Skelly of Eglingham, Co. Northumberland,

Farmer, and Margaret Scott of the same Parish.
W. Thomas Arthur, James Fairbairn.

75. „ „ 25. Edward Hoggbanks of Wolsingham, Co. Durham,

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 15

Writer, and Isabella Metcalfe of the same parish.
W, George Sawers, T. Hinslie (?), Jas. Nisbet
75 [^'4 J^'^^ 3®- Michael Burton of Chigwell, Co. Essex, Esqr., and

Elizabeth Reid of the same Parish, Spinster. W.
Mary Heaton, Eliza Heaton.

76. 1 781. Jan. 19. William Pettit of Stow market, Co. Suffolk, Brandy-

Merchant, and Elizabeth Knopwood of Bury St.
Edmund, in the same Co. W, James Nisbet,
Eliza Buchanan.

77. „ April 19. Wm. Prance of Northam, Co. Devon, Mariner,

and Ann Connell of St. Andrew, Plymouth, in the
same Co. W. Thos. Cuthbert, Jane Prance,
James Stuart

78. 1782. Mar. 3. Sir Richart Perrott, Bart, of St. James, London, and

Margaret Jemima Fordice of Inveresk, Spinster.
W, Isabella Ford, Mary Humphrey.

79. „ July 2. Thomas Palmer of Loughborough, Co. Leicester,

Cutler, and Ann Pynor of St. Martin's, in the
town of Leicester, Spinster. W, James Fairbairn,
Thomas Temple.

80. „ Aug. I. William Wightman of Eyemouth, Co. Berwick, Sur-

geon, and Ann Delisle of Dunbar, Co. Hadington,
Spinster. W, Alexr. Nairne, Margt. Gillet.
[81.] 1783. Jan. 8. Walter Smeaton of Canongate, Edinburgh, Coach-
painter, and Jean Shirriff of Hadingtoun, md. at
Captainhead, in this Parish. W, James Shirreff,
Richd. Shirreff, J. Henderson.

82. „ Sept. 16. William Hunter, Lieutenant in the Durham Militia, and

Sarah Dodsworth of Rippon, Co. York. W, Wm.
Brunton, Jas. Nisbet.

83. 1784. Sept. 20. John Laurie of North Leith, Shipmaster, and Ann

Drysdale, widow of Gilbert Shirriff, late Shipmaster
of Leith. W, James Mitchell, Mary Humphrey.

84. 1785. Mar. 2. Thomas George L'Ennarde Barsetti, Esq., Lieutenant

in His Majesty's 23rd Regimt. of Infantry, and
Mary Wilmot of Chaddisden, Co. Derby. W.
James Fairbairn, Eliza Buchanan.

85. „ April 18. Lieutenant Alexr. Home of His Majesty's Navy, and

Elizabeth Stuart of Lady Kirk, Co. Berwick. W.
Mary Maitland, Eliza Buchanan.

END OF VOL. II.

Vol. III.

1785. Registers of Marriages for the English Episcopal Chapel in

Hadingtoun, N. Britain.

1. 1785. Dec. 3. William Sewell of St. Lawrence, Co. Essex, Farmer,

and Hannah Ketcher of Tillingham in the same Co.
W. James Fairbairn, Daniel Gordon.

2. 1786. Oct. 3. George Blair, late Steward to the General Elliott, East

Indiaman, and Alison Sinclair of Old Hamstocks,

1 6 Northern Notes and Qtieries ;

Co. East Lothian. W, John Clarke, Alexr.
Duncan.

3. 1786. Dec 27. Alexr. Dods of Athelstanford, Farmer, and Katherine

Dudgeon of the same Parish. JV, Katherine Mait-
land, Jas. Nisbet.

4. 1787. Jan. 23. John Home of Coldingham, Co. Berwick, and

Margaret Home of the same Parish. JV, Jas.
Nisbet, Geo. Swinton.

5. „ ,,30. William Manderson of West Kirk, Edinburgh, and

Margaret Orr of the same Parish. IV, John Clark,
Jas. Nisbet.

6. „ Mar. 19. John Buchan of North Berwick, Carpenter, and Ann

Douglas of the same Parish, md. at Dirleton. W,
James Hasswell, Leslie Douglass.

7. „ June 5. Edward Place of Calverley, West Riding, Co. York,

Esq., and Ann Gordon of Parish of West Kirk,
Edinburgh, Spinster. IV. Jas. Nisbet, Grace Barker.

8. ,, Sep. 3. Francis Edwards Whalley of Winscombe, Co. Somer-

set, Esq., and Bridget Maria Salmon of Stretton on
the Fosse, same Co., Spinster, md. * in the Chapel'
JK S. Rogers, John Clarke.

9. 1788. Sep. 8. John Mosscrop of Edrim, Co. Berwick, Farmer, and

Agnes Grieve of Eymouth, same Co. W, John
Clarke, James Mitchell.

10. „ Dec. 6. James Lindsay of Hadingtoun, Officer of Excise, and

Janet Herriot of the same Parish, Milliner. IV.
John Main, Wm. Johnstone.

11. 1789. Mar. 17. James Dansie of Mary le bonne, Esq., in the city of

Westminster, and Elizabeth Walker of the same
Parish, Spinster. W. Robert M*Lagan, Jas. Nisbet.

12. „ Aug. 3. William Mackay of Tolbooth Kirk Parish, Edinr.,

Writer, and Sarah Cleghorne of Corstorphine,
Spinster. W. John Taylor, Alexr. Thom (?)

1 3. „ Sep. 8. Captain John Ogil vie of the Royal George Brig, Leith,

and Louisa, widow of the late Captain Alexander
Ogilvie. London. IV. Tho. Salmon, Margt. Ogilvie,
Anne Ogilvy.

14. 1790. May 19. William Clark, Esq., Captain in his Majesty's Royal

Navy, and Jane Tod of Dunbar, Spinster, md. in
Dunbar. W. Thomas Tod, Alexr. Tod.

15. 1791. Oct. 9. John Stevenson, Master of the Otter Sloop belonging

to London, and Helen Booth of Peterhead. W.
Adam Stevenson, Thomas Hay.

16. 1792. Jan. 19. Thomas Semple of Berwick-upon-Tweed, Butcher, and

Jane Robertson of the same Parish. IV. William
White, Jas. Nisbet.

17. 1793- Apr. 19. Miles Monkhouse of All Saints, Newcastle-upon-Tyne,

Wine Merchant, and Dorothea Ann Hopper of
Elvet in the city of Durham, Spinster. IV Eliza-
beth Bowker, William Loftus.

18. 1795 [^^]' Aug. 22. William Moir, Junr., of New Grange, Esq., and

Cornelia Isabella Aitken, Spinster, both of St. Vigens,
Co. of Angus. W. Sarah Fairbairn, Helen Walker.

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 17

19. 1795 [jiV]. Nov. 24. Alexander Ramsay of Dunse, Butcher, and

Frances Spears of Berwick-upon-Tweed. W. Alexr.
Thorn, Thomas Temple.

20. 1794, Jan. 9, William Roberts of Bampton, Co. Oxford, Gent, and

Mary Scott of St. Mary le bone, London, Spinster,
rad. at Adington \sic\. W. Mary Holton, Arch.
Macdonald. \N.B. Most of the above entry
is apparently written by the Bridegroom, Mr.
Buchanan's writing being very shaky. — Ed.]

31. 1794. Mar. 9. Mathew Allen Lee of Bloomsbury, Co. Middlesex,
and Rachel Frances Dashwood of Mary le bone,
same Co., Spinster. W. Jas. Nisbet, Arch.
M'Donald.

22. 1795. Jan. 7. Perry Nursey, Surgeon of Melton, Co. Suffolk, and
Ann Simpson of Uffbrd, same Co., but last from
Ipswich, Spinster, W. James Fairbairn, Jas, Nisbet.
\N.B. The remaining 13 pages of the book are blank— Ed.]

igo. Who built Dairsie Bridge ? — The interesting old bridge over
the Eden at Dairsie, of which a sketch is given above, is generally stated by
writers on Fifeshire to have been built by Archbishop
Spottiswoode. He certainly built the Church of Dairsie
in 162 1 — his arms are above the door, — but the bridge is
obviously much older than the church, and was erected
long before Spottiswoode's time. The statement that
Dairsie Bridge was built by Spottiswoode, which is re-
peated in Swan & Leighton's History of ike County,
published in 1840; in Gardiner's Miscellany, published
at Cupar in 1841 ; and In Dr. Taylor's Antiquities of the
North of Fifty has its origin, it is believed, in a foot-note
to the edition of Sibbald's History of Fife, edited by Ihe Rev. Dr. Adamson,

VOL. IV. — NO. XllL B

1 8 Northern Notes and Queries ;

minister of Cupar-Fife, and published there in 1803. There is built into the
north side of the bridge a stone with a coat of arms. The writer has often
thought that these arms would furnish conclusive evidence as to who was
the builder of the bridge. It is, however, impossible to decipher from the
bank of the river what is on the stone. The writer therefore lately got him-
self lowered over the parapet of the bridge, when he carefully examined the
stone and the arras on it Unfortunately, from the effects of time and
the influence of the weather, the arms are difficult to decipher. However,
there are faint traces on the stone of a quartered shield, which, it is
thought, bears the arms of Beaton. Behind the shield is a crosier, or
cross staff, on one side of which is * I ' and on the other * B,' as in the
sketch — proving, it is thought, that these are the arms and initials of
James Beaton, Archbishop of St Andrews.

James Beaton was a son of John Beaton of Balfour, in Fifeshire, and
was a man of considerable importance and influence, although he has
been rather overshadowed by his more famous nephew, David, Cardinal
Beaton. James Beaton was prior of Whithorn, Abbot of Dunfermline,
Lord High Treasurer, Lord Chancellor, Archbishop of Glasgow, and in
1522 he was appointed Archbishop of St Andrews on the death of
Archbishop Forman. He held the See of St Andrews until his death
in 1539.

The bridge of Dairsie — if built by him, of which, from his initials
being on the stone, we have little doubt — had therefore been erected
between 1522 and 1539, about a century before Spottiswoode's time.

In the monograph on the heraldic ceiling of St. Machar's Cathedral,
Aberdeen, recently published by the New Spalding Club, the arms of
James Beaton, then Archbishop of Glasgow, are depicted The shield
has behind it a crosier or cross staff closely resembling that on the bridge
at Dairsie. R. C. W.

[The above note appeared in the Dundee Advertiser, By the courtesy of
the Editor we are able to give a sketch of the bridge. — Ed.]

191. Itinerary of Scotland by John Harding. — The Chronicles
of John Harding are but little known — as even Sir Henry Ellis's edition
is rare. We therefore need not apologise for producing it from the copy of
the edition of 1543, now in the Signet Library, Edinburgh. — Ed.

'Harding or Hardyng, John, an old English chronicler, b. 1378, lived
at least to the age of 87. He was employed in collecting documents for
the purpose of ascertaining what fealty was due from the Scottish Kings to
the Kings of England, and is said to have forged papers where he did not
find what he looked for ; but it is possible that Harding himself was de-
ceived. Certain it is that he acquired a taste for such researches, and
drew up a Metrical Chronicle of England from the earliest times to the
reign of Henry iv. It was first printed by Grafton, with a continuation to
the 34th year of Henry viii., by the same, in prose, in 1543, sm. 4to.
This edit, is very rare; the Roxburghe copy was sold for ^^13, 13s.,
which we believe to have been the highest price ever paid for it In 181 2
a new ed. was pub. in r. 4to, with a biographical and literary preface by
Sir Henry YAM^J^Allibone's Critical Dictionary of En^ish Literature.

OTy The Scottish Antiquary.

How the maker of
this booke reporteth the distaunce and miles
of the townes in Scotland, and the waic
how to conueigh an armie as-
well by lande as water into
y* chifest partes therof.

Nowe to expresse, unto your noble grace
The verie waie, bothe by sea & lande
With the distaunce of townes, and every miles space
Through the chiefest parte of all Scotlande
To conveigh an armie, that ye maie take in hande
Herafter shall folowe, in as good ordre as I maie,
The true discription, and distaunce of the waie

From Berwike to Donbarrc. xx miles it is
And twenty miles fon\'ard unto Haddyngtoune
And twelfe miles fro thence to Edenburgh I wis
To Lithko twelfe, and so Northwest to Boune
Twelfe miles it is, unto Sterlyng toune
Besouth Foorth, that river principall
Of right faire waie, and plentifull at all.

Where that your nauy at Leith maie rest safly
With all your vitailes, a mile from Edenburgh
And after, at the blaknesse, whiles as ye ly
At Sterlyngtoune, whiche is the kynges burgh
And Wynne that shire, all whole out through
So shall your nauy at your necessitee
Bee at your hande still, your armie to supplie.

From Sterlyng then, over the river of Foorth
Passe alongest the bridge to Camskinelle
And if it bee broken toward the North
Unto the foorde of Tirps under the fell
Then spede you Westward, thre miles as men tell
Where ye maie passe to the doune of Menteth
Which passeth fro the Foorth thre miles unneth.

Then fro the doune, a waie ye have right faire
Through out Menteth, & eke Clakmannam shire
And so through Fiffe, to Falkelande to repaire
Thirty long miles, without mosse or mire
For so it is compted, with horse and carte to hire
From Sterlyng Eastward, and the high oghilles
Whiche some men call montaignes, & some felles.

Fro Falkland then to Disert toune, south east
Twelfe miles it is, of faire ready waie
And from Falklande to sainct Andrewes, east
But other twelfe miles, without any naie
Wher the bishoppes see is, and castle as thei saie,
And at Kyngome, and Disert maie ye mete
You for to vitaill, all your Englishe flete.

Then ride Northwest, from s. Andrewes toune
Alongest the Southe side, of the water of Taye
Up to the burgh of sainct Jhons towne

From Berwike
to Ddbarre xx.
Haddyngtoune
xii. Edenburgh
xii. Lithko.
xii. Sterllg
xii.

From Ed€-
burghe too
Lieth. i. to
Blaknesse ix. to
Sterlyng

« •

xini.

From Sterlyng
to the downe of
Menteth.

From Sterligto
Flaklande xxx.

20 Nortfurn Notes and Queries ;

Right North from Fife, a countre freshe and gaie
And from sainct Andrewes. xxiiii miles thei saie.
A pleasant grounde and frutefull countree
Olcome and cattell, with prosperitee.

Whiche countree of Fife alog the Scotishe see
And from sainct Andrewes, to the oghles thei saie
Is xliiii miles long of good countree
And sometyme in bredth sixe miles of faire waie
But from Logh leuen eastward, without naie
Of right good waie, briefly to conclude
Twelfe miles contein it dooeth in latitude.

At Ennerke then and sainct Margarete I hope
Your nauy maie receive vitaill in that countree
Alongest the water of Foorth, as I can grope
With hulke, and barge, of no small quantitee
You to supporte, in your necessitee
So that ye maie not, in those countrees faill
To have for your armie, ready vitaill.

Then to s. Jhons toune, upon y« water of Tay
Within Strathren, that standeth faire and strog
Ditched aboute, sixtene foote depe I saie
And twenty foote on bredth ouertwharte to fong
It is Northeast twenty miles full long
And nere to Scone abbay, within miles three
Where alwaies thei croune their kynges maiestee.

Whiche water of Tay, is so nauigable
From the East, to sainct Jhons toune
For all suche shippes, as bee able
Fourty tunne of wme, to cary up and dounc
For vitaillyn^, and kepyng of the toune
Unto the whiche, so floweth the water of Tay
That all the ditches it filleth night and daie.

At the whiche toune, passe over y« bridge ye shall
With all your armie, hostyng through that land
Where in Angus, that countree principall
The Kersc of Gowry dooth lie I understande
A plentifull countree, I you warrande
Of come and catell, and all commoditees
You to supporte, in your necessitees.

Betwixt the mounthes and the water of Tay
Whiche some do call moutaignes in our laguage
Passe Eastward, with your annie daie by daie
From place to place with small cariage
For your nauy shall you mete in this voyage
At Portincragge, shorte waie from Dunde
With vitailes to refreshe your whole armie.

Beside the stufte and vitaill of that lande
Whiche ye shall finde, in the countree as ye go
And market made alwaies to your hande
Of all their vitailes, although thei bee your fo
Now fro sainct Jhons toune the sothe to saie is so
Eightene miles it is, to the towne of Dundie
The principall burgh, by Northe the Scotishe see.

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 21

Then ride Northeast all alongest the see
Right from Dumber to Arbroith as I mene
Then to Monrosse, and to Baruie
And so through the Meemes to Cowy as I wene
Then twelfe miles or more passe to Aberdyne
Betwene Dee and Done a goodly citee
A marchaunt toune and uniuersitee.

Of the whiche waie, thirty miles there is

Of good come lande, and twenty large extente

Full of catell and other goodes I wisse

As to Moore land, and heth dooth well appente

From Brichan citee to the orient

Where dooth stande upon the see

A goodly porte and hauen for your nauie.

Where that thesame, maie easely you mete
To vital le your armie, wheresoeuer ye go
Ouer all the mountaignes, drie mosses and wete
Where the wild Scottes do dwell then passe unto
That is in Mare and Garioth also
In Athill, Rosse, Sutherlande and Chatnesse
Mureste, Lenox, and out isles I gesse.

And when ye haue that land whole conquered
Retume again unto Striuelyne
And from thence to Glasco homeward
Twenty and foure miles to sainct Mongos shrine
Whcrwith your oflfryng ye shall fro thece declyne
And passe on furthwarde to Dumbertayne
A castle strong and harde for to obtayne.

In which castle sainct Patricke was borne
That afterward in Irelande did winne
Aboute the whiche floweth euen and mome
The Westerne seas without noyse or dinne
When furthe of the same the streames dooe rinne
Twise in xxiiii hourcs, without any faile
That no manne maie that strong castle assailc,

Upon a rocke so hie, the same dooth stande
That if the walles wer beaten to the roche
Yet wer it full heard to climbe with foote or hande
And so to Wynne, if any to theim approchc
So strong it is to gette without reproche
That without honger, and cruell famishement
It cannot bee taken to my iudgement.

Then from Glasgo to the toune of Aire
Are twenty miles and foure well accompted
A good countree for your armie euery where
And plenteous also, by many one recounted
For there I was, and at the same I mounted
Toward Lamarke toune xxiiii miles
Homeward trudgyng, for fere of Scottish giles.

From the toune of Aire in kile, to Galloway
Through Carrict passe unto Nithisdaile
Where Dumfrise is a pretie toune alwaie

22 Northern Notes and Queries;

And plentifull also of all good vitaill

For sill your armie, without any faile

So that kepyng this ioumey, by my instruccion

That realme ye shall bryng in subieccion.

Then from Domfrise to Carlill, ye shall ride
Twenty and foure miles of very redy waie,
So maie ye wynne the lande on euery side
Within a yere, withouten more delaie
For castles there is none, that withstande you maie
Nor abide your siege, against your ordinaunce
So simple and weake, is their purueiaunce.

And if ye like good lorde, at home to abide
With little cost, your Wardens ye maie sende
Chargyng theim all, with hostes for to ride
In propre persone, through winter to thende
With morow forraies, thei maie them sore offende
And bume Jedburgh, Hawike, Melrose, and Lader,
Codynghfli, Donglasse, & the toune of Dombarre.

Then send an hoste of footemen in
At Lammesse next, through all Lawdendale
And Lammermore woddes, and mossis ouer rin
And eke therwith the Stowe of weddale
Melrose lande, Etrike forest, and Tiuidale,
Liddisdale, Ewisdale, and the Ryngwodfeld
To the Crike Crosse, that riden is Uill seld.

The wardens then of botbe the marches two
To bee their staile, and eke their castles strong
Then to reskewe from enemies where euer thei go
With fleyng stailcs, to folowe theim ay emong
Lesse nor then fooes theim suppresse and fong
And euery night to releue to the hoste
And lodge together all upon a coste.

And also then at the next Mighelmesse
The West Warden to Domfrise ride he maie
Foure and twenty miles from Carelil as I gesse
And then passe forthward, through Galowaie
To Carrike after, into good araie
And then from thence, to the towne of Aire
In Kile that countree, plentifull andfaire.

Nexte then from Aire, unto Glasgow go
A goodly citee and uniuersitee
Where plentifull is the countree also
Replenished well with all commoditee
There maie the Warden of the East Marche bee
And mete the other twaine as I wene
Within ten dales, or at the mostc fiftene.

The third armie from Biirwike passe it shall
Through Dumbarrc, Edenburgh, and Lithko
And then to Sterlyng, with their power all
And nexte from that unto (ilasgo
Standyng upon Glide, and where also
Of come and cattell is aboundaunce
Your annie to vitaill at all suffisaunce.

or. The Scottish Antiqtmry. 23

Thus these three armies at Glasgo shall mete
Well araied in their armoure clene
Whiche homward fro thece, thei shall returne c5plete
Foure & twenty miles to Lamarke so shene
To Pebles on Twede, is sixtene miles I wene
To Soltray as much, then xx miles with spede
From thence returne, thei shall to Wark on twede.

Within a moneth, this lande maie be destroied
All a south furth if wardens will assente
So that our enemies shalbe sore annoied
And wasted bee, and eke foreuer shente
If Wardens thus woorke, after myne intente
Thei maie well quenche the cruell enmitee
This daie by southe all the Scotishe see.

Now of this matter, I haue saied myne intente
Like as I could espie and diligently inquire
Whiche if it maie your highnesse well contente
It is the thyng that I hertely desire
And of your grace no more I dooe require
But that your grace, will take in good parte
Not onely my paines, but also my true harte.

192. Families of Lyle (Duchal) and Stewart (Ardgowan). — In
Note No. 107 I referred to the early connection between the families of Lyle
of Duchal and Stewart of Ardgowan. The latter family was founded by
Sir John Stewart of Auchingoun, Blackball, and Ardgowan, natural son of
King Robert in., who with his brother Sir James Stewart of Kilbryde was
probably born about 1 350-1360 (Sir James was old enough in 1388 to

* deforce ' the Sheriff of Lanark in respect of the castle ward of Kilbryde

* super quo consulendus est Rex' as is recorded in the Exchequer Rolls).
Of Sir John's successors Mr. George Crawfurd wrote thus in 1710 : *From
which Sir John Stewart of Ardgowan above mentioned did John Stewart
of Ardgowan and Blackball lineally descend, who obtained from King
James iv., anno 1508, a confirmation of King Robert's charter made to his
ancestor of the lands above mentioned.' Neither Semple in the edition of
1782, nor Robertson in that of 1818 refer to the intermediate links. But an
attempt was made, about fifty years ago, to ascertain the early descents more
precisely, and the result was embodied in a pedigree which is referred to in
Appendix A. of Mr. George Williamson's Old Greenock, In this pedigree Sir
John Stewart (No. i.) is made to be succeeded by a son John (No. 11.), who
is identified as the * Johannes Seneschallus Miles' present in the council at
Holyrood on the 30th December 1424, at the hearing of a cause between the
Abbot of Paisley and Goldfridius de Nisbet, regarding the lands of
Auchinche or Auchinchos; and also as the * John Stewart of Blackball '
who m, Elizabeth, only daughter (by his second marriage) of Robert, ist Lord
Lyle. John (No. 11.) is made to have been succeeded by a son James (No.
III.), who is identified as the * James Stewart of Auchingoun' to whom
a charter of certain lands, etc., in Arran was granted by King James iii.
on the 19th December 1472 ; and as the * James Stewart of Blackball' who
m, Margaret, eldest daughter (by his second wife Lady Elizabeth Douglas)
of Robert, 2d Lord Lyle. This James No. in. is made to have been
succeeded by a son John (No. iv.), who with Marion (? Janet) Mure his

24 Nortftern Notes and Queries ;

wife was infeft in Ardgowan on the 17th May 1494, and who obtained the
charter of confirmation in 1 508 mentioned by Crawfnrd.

I find nothing to connect the Johannes Seneschallus Miles of 1424
with Renfrewshire in general or the Blackball Stewarts in particular. The
land in dispute was, it is true, situated in Renfrewshire, but the other
councillors present on the occasion (Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, Thomas
Stewart his son, Sir Robert Lauder, Thomas Somerville of Camwath, and
Alexander Livingstone of Calenter) were not Renfrewshire men. If the
entry is to be taken as referring to a Blackhall Stewart, then it is probable
that Sir John Stewart the original grantee was the councillor recorded as
present, as we know he was alive till 1429.

The person who m. Elizabeth, daughter of the ist Lord Lyle, could not
have been the * Miles ' who sat in council in 1424. Sir Robert Lyle of Duchal
was created Lord Lyle in 1446 and was twice married ; (first) to Margaret,
daughter of Andrew, 2d Lord Gray, and (secondly) to Margaret Wallace, by
whom he had a son, his successor, and this daughter Elizabeth. Lord Gray,
in a charter of 1445, refers to 'Robert Lyle, Lord of Duchal, my son,' an
expression he would not have used if his daughter were then dead and Lord
Lyle married again. Therefore we may infer that Lord Lyle's second
marriage took place after 1445, and that Elizabeth Lyle could not have been
married before 1460-70, a date which precludes the idea of her husband
having sat in council in 1424.

Again, the person who married Margaret, daughter of the 2d Lord Lyle,
could not have been father of the John Stewart who was infeft in Ardgowan
in 1494. This is proved by the Angus pedigree. Archibald, 5th Earl of
Angus (Bell the Cat), was nine years of age in 1462 when his father died,
and married (according to Godscroft) on the 4th March 1468. Elizabeth,
his second daughter, could not have been bom before 1470, nor married to
Lord Lyle before 1485-90 (Godscroft gives 1491 and 1495 ^s the dates of
the marriages of her elder and younger sisters). We may therefore conclude
that Margaret Lyle could not have been married to James Stewart of Black-
hall before 1500. This is supported by the curious fact stated in Douglas's
Peerage (11. 164), that Margaret Lyle had a charter of Inchinnan on the
15th April 1494, from Mathew Stewart, son and heir-apparent of John, Earl
of Lennox ; for I apprehend that if she had been married at the date of that
charter, her husband's name would have been mentioned in it^ It follows
that James Stewart of Blackhall, who married Margaret Lyle, could not
have been the father, but may have been the brother, of the John Stewart
who was infeft in Ardgowan in 1494.

The hypothesis that James Stewart of Blackhall was a brother of John
Stewart of Ardgowan is to some extent supported by finding that the
* Keeper of the King's ships 'in 1 5 1 5 was James Stewart, * brother germaine
to the Laird of Ardgowan.' (See Book of Dumbarton^ i. 137.)

It may be objected that Robert, 2d Lord Lyle, in the Duchal
settlement of 1495, calls to the succession * Peter Houstoun and the heirs
betwixt him and Margaret Lyle,' his second daughter, and that therefore
Lord Lyle himself must have been married at an earlier date than I have
assigned. I suspect, however, that nothing more than a betrothal or
contract of marriage passed between Peter Houstoun and Margaret Lyle,

' This charter was confirmed at Glasgow, i6th May 1494. It purports to grant
Inchinnan ' pro benemeritis ejus, dictae Margaretae et assignatis ejus, videlicet dicto
Roberto Domino Lile et heredibus ejus quibuscunque.'

or. The Scottish Antiquary,

aiid that the marriage never actually took place. Peter Houstoun's wife,
and the mother of his son and successor, was Helen Schaw of the Sauchie
family.

The charter of the 6th May 1495 which confirmed Lord Lyle's settle-
ment was granted in favour of the entailer's eldest and three younger
sons, and of * John Stewart of Ardgowan,* with remainder to the Houstouns,
Galbraiths, etc. This John Stewart of Ardgowan, if my hypothesis be
correct, was sister's son of the entailer, and takes precedence of the
entailer's daughters and their issue. He was also in all probability
grandson of the man who (as the Asloan Chronicle tells us) was slain at
Drumglas in 1445 by the father and uncle of the entailer.^ It is, there-
fore, safe to say that this Duchal settlement of 1495 presents some points
of difficulty and interest

It is possible that a careful examination of the charters, etc., to which
I have referred, may lead to some better solution of the matter. In the
meantime, as likely to aid in clearing up some of these difficulties, I
venture to suggest the following amendments to the pedigree drawn up in
1844:—

Descents given in
Pedigree of x 844.

I. Sir John Stewart

II. John Stewart

Praised
A mendnunts.

I. Sir John Stewart, b. 1350-60, mentioned in charters of 1390,
i395> 14031 1404* 2ind 1439, may have sat in Council in 1434.

III. James Stewart

Duncan Campbell of
Lochow.

II. Sir James Stewart of Auchingoun, son Margaret Stewart,
or grandson of No. I. Slain at Drumglas on m. (as ad wife) Sir

31st May 1445, his wife being delivered of
a posthumous son who died at birth.

III. John Stewart of Blackhall, m.
1460-70 Elizabeth, daughter of

Robert, ist Lord Lyle.
I

IV. John Stewart,
Etc.

1 I

IV. John Stewart, infeft in James Stewart ' of Blackhall,' w/. circ.

Ardfi^owan in 1494, named in the 1500 Marearet, dau. of Robert, 2d Lord Lyle,

Duchal settlement of 1495, m. Keepcroi the King's ships in 15x5. He may

Marion (? Janet) Mure; obtained have died /.^., when Blackhall reverted to

the charter of confirmation in the head of the family, or he may have

X508, etc., etc

resided at Blackball without ownership.

193. Altar of St. Ninian at Bruges. — The lordC of Consale
decrettf t deliQis y James makkisone Willia todrik \ Johne hoppare Sail
content and pay to Mais? James Wawane chapellane of Sanct Ninianis
altare off bruges in flandff \ Soume3 vnff writtin that Is to say J>e
said Johne makisone for his scbip of five/ last xxiiij s grete vsuale money
of fladrf the said Willia todrik for his schip of five last xxij s grete of fe
samy money "t fe said Johne hoppare of a schip les fan five last x s
grete of J)e money forsaid of J>e dewiteis *^ pssitf aucht \ wont to fe said
al? "t chapellai of p last rais/ maid at pasche i fe ptf of flandrf '^ 3eland
as was sufficietly pressit before pe lordf And ordinis fat lfe5 be writtin
to distre5e fe saidf psonis P landC "t gudC for pe said pundf gretf or J)e
avale fof as It now gais And J)e saidC psons wer sumond to J)is action oft
tymes callit t no* comperit. 7 July i/^g^.—Act, Dom, Con,

^ Sir James Balfour's version of the Drumglas affair is as follows : * About the same
time (1445) Robert Boyde of Doughal treacherously killed James Steuarte of Achminto,
near Kirkepatrick, and took his wife prisoner to Dunbrittane Castle, quher shoe was
brought to bed of a dead chylde and within two dayes herselue also deyes.' The Asloan
ChronicUy it will be remembered, styles the murdered man Sir James Stewart of Auchin-
gawne.

26 Northern Notes and Queries ,

194. Sculptured Stones at Culross (Vol. iii. p. 151). — May not
the arms on No. 4, three mullets in fesse between as many trefoils, be
those of Grossett I find in Nisbet's Heraldry^ Vol. ii. Appendix, p. 266,
the arms of Walter Grossett of Logic (near Dunfermline), Collector of
Customs at Alloa, given as ' Azure three stars or mullets disposed fesseways
argent, and in base of the stars as many bezants.'

In Burke's General Armory another Coat is given for Grosset : Argent
nine trefoils in Cross Vert.

The Stone No. 4 has both stars and trefoils, and may be for Grossett

R. C. Walker, F.S.A. Scot

I am inclined to think that the arms on No. 7 are not those of
Erskine, but are for Cunninghame, and that the charge is intended for a
Shakefork. The part of the initial left seems to resemble a * C ' rather
than an * E.'

James Conynghame is mentioned as a proprietor in Culross in a
Charter by Alexander, Commendator of Culross in 1587. The date on the
stone is 1597. It is possible that the stone may have been erected in
memory of James Conynghame. R. C. W.

195. Extracts from Culross Kirk-Session Records.

1647, 7 Feb. — James Baid accused of night drinking denyed bot be
reason of sundrie presumptions though not proven to inact himself as
foUoweth

That if ever he be found drinking in a Taveme or eall house after ten
at night to pay toties quoties ten ^^

W°* Drysdel accused for seUing to the forsd person and some Dutch-
men denyed & is hten* lykewyse to be enacted that if ever he or any of
his house be fund selling wine to any except sick persons after ten hours
at even to pay toties quoties ten *^

1647, 4 J^'y* — Peter Pr>'mrois and Hendrie Cowey ordained to
remove the Highland people out of ther bounds befor the next Saboth
under the pain of the highest censure the session shall think miet to
enjoyne them.

1647, 29 Aug. — Peter Prymrois & Hendrie Cowey delated for lodging
& receaving strangers within ther houses to be warned against next day
(N. R the confessed & promised to remove *the Highlandmen.')

1647, 27 Sep. — To remember the bridg of Cramond and some things
to be collected for

1647, 10 Oct. — Delated Hendrie Wannane [elsewhere Vannan] not
haveing his [salt] pane drawen in due tyme to be warned.

1647, 21 Dec. — ^The minister desyred the Elders to tak notice of the
people one Zuile day [on Christmas Day] that they goe about ther ordinarie
callings & if any be found supstatiously set for the keeping of that day to
delat them accordingly.

1647, 24 Dec. — George Anderson cited accused of prophanation of
the Saboth by playing and running up & doune the toune in tyme of
divine service confessed & promised never to doe the lyke hierafter bot
because of his ignorance not knowing what Commandment he has broken
was enacted

That if should not get the commandments betwixt & this day twentie
dayes he should be brought bak & scurged publickly.

or. The Scottish Antiquary, 27

1648, 7 Jan. — Margrit Strik cited of night drinking with sojours
denyed. proven by hir nighbours shee is ordiered to stand at the cross on
the marquet day betuixt ten & twelve hours with a paper hat on hir head
and her filthie fait wreatten theron & therafter to be scurged by the
hangman.

[N. B. Elsewhere (4 June 1648) after the paper hat is added *& the
branks in ther mouth & therafter stand bearfooted at the Kirk doore
betwixt the second & third bell.' The * stocks' mentioned 18 June
1648.]

1648, I Oct — That those who had miscaried with this deboshed
crewe from Stirling should be delated against the next day & censured
accordingly.

1648, 8 Oct.— Delated W«» Hallyday John Robertson & Alex"* Eizat
for ther miscariag in tyme of our great trubles goeing through the toune in
the night after ten hours crying & flaying the people.

1648, 15 Oct. — Thes of toune & land to give in the losses they hav
by thes Malignants from Stirling against the next day & to be presented to
the comittie of Estats.

1648, I Dec. — Marg* Donaldson entered the black stool to sit in sack-
cloth at the presbyteries direction.

1648, 12 Dec. — The sojours within toune & land ais to be brought
in & mak ther confession for the unlawful engagment

Thos of the toune to wit Thos of the land to wit

(14 names). (10 names).

1648, 20 Dec. — The wqill day befor the congregation the heritors,
counsellers & others who had hand or did any way contribut to the out
putting of sojours in the leat unlawful engagement did publicly befor the
congregation mak ther confession by standing upe in ther seats.

Therafter the act being red debarring & discharging all who had
correspondence w* the enemie & war onder the conduct of Leutiel &
Georg Monroe from the renewing of the covenant

The people in presence of the dreadful God standing one ther feete
did solemnly renewe the covenant with ther hands lifted up to the most
high.

1649, 13 March. — Ordains that a seat be build befor James Blaws seat
for the midwyfs & that they discharged the goodwyfe of Grange for seat

1649, iS March. — This day M"". John Gemestone & John Kemney
with James Hutton & Archibald Tealy^ who war sojours in the unlawful
engagment having satisfied before the congregation as the rest of that
number did & did renew the covenant and subscribe the same.

1649, 22 April. — It was also thought met becaus of the great abuse at
penie brydels of gathering in numbers of people especially work people
from their master^ service that therfor the persons to be maryed should
consign befor the Session 20^^, if they keept within bounds and Limits by act
publictly intimat in that caice to receive ther 20^^ bak, if not to be em-
ployed & disponed upon by the Session at pios uses.

1649, 6 May. — This day the act aganst thos who resort to supstious walls
was publickly intimat and ordiened to be registrat as follows. The presbe-
terie hearing yt ther are sume resorting to supstitious wells for obteining
helth to sick and distracted persons as also that ther are some that sends
them and gives advices to goe that way, for preventing wherof in all tymes
cuming the presbyterie ordeienes that whosoever shall be found guiltie of

28 Northeni Notes and Queries ;

the premiss that they mak ther publick repentance in sack cloth befor the
congregaone and ordained this Act to be intimat in all the Kirks of the
presbyterie ; sic subscribe!, Mr. Gerie Smith, Clerk to the Presbyterie.

1649, '3 May. — Delated by the Searchers Bessie Crame pulling lieks
in hir yaird in tyme of divine service, to be warned against the next day.

1649, 18 Nov. — Elspit Schioche for railing on the searchers cited
and most sharply reproved apoynted to stand in jougs w* the branks in
hir mouth & therafter to make public repentance.

1650, 24 April. — The minister shew to the session the prophane
course and unchristian cariages of some young men at the brydel in
Thomas Eizats house drinking the whole night & the risen so drunk that
they spewed it againe and that they drank King Charles helth in a beare
glass & chopin bikar & in within the lume w^ suit amongst the drink &
pieces of tobaco pyps & broken candel in ther drink and then they drank
til they behoued all be washen over hands & feat & that they sat doune
in the floir in a circul where they drank a chopin bikar full every on of
them of wine & were all knighted after the order of the garter by that
prophane man James Broune.

Eodem die^ — Delated Robert Cousing in Kincard who went to the
man of Kilbuck Drummond for ane John Aitkine in Torribume for
seeking helth to his wife whom he allaidged was witched.

1650, 27 April. — The quilk day John Aitkene being convenied before
the session & examind for his allaiged consulting w* witches anent
his wyfes sickness he confessit as foUowes. That he hearing a comon
report that James Young being sick was healed again by the help of
Robert Cousin in Kincardin : went & asket James Young his wyf
concerning this : That she bad him go to Kincardin to Rob* Cousing
& his daug'^: that he went to them & that the s*^ Roberts wyff s^
to him : that hir goodman brought to him from the wyffs son of
Kilbuk a yellow gowan which healled hir father: And that the s**
Robert Cousing agreit w' him to goe to the s** wyff of Kilbuk hir sonne
to get helth to his wyff; that he gaive his wyffs much with him that
he returned w* this answeare : That his wyff had gotten wrong by thes
whom he suspected : That she w^^ be dead befor shee went home.
That hir pictur wes burnt : that he brought w* him three pieces of
Rantries [Rowan trees] & baid him lay thes onder his door threshold
& keep on of them upon himself w* seven pickles of whyt because
some wes set for his lyf That he brought w* ane orang colourd harb
wquill he did keep w* himself becaus his wyf was dead befor he cam
w* it

1650, 14 May. — This day John Aitken in presence of Robert
Cousing did affirme that he hearing report of him that James Young
was healled by a yellow gowen which he brought tie him from the
wyffe of Kilbuk & that he tok James Youngs wyff much w* him that he
came to James Youngs hous & told him his errand James Young answeared
that about bear sye tyme bygane four years Robert Cousing brought
him a yellow gowen ten myles beyong Dumblane from W°» Drumond
the wyffs sone of Kilbuk & caused him goe to a south runing water
& put in his web & wash himself three times all over in the >vater and
goe three tymes withersomes about & say all the evel that is on him
be on the gowen. John Aitken offerred him a furlot of corne & twentie
shillings of silver which he was content w* & that he went away on

or, The Scottish Antiquary, 29

Saturday on the morning & returned on Sunday & brought him the
rantrees the pickles of whyt & the orang coloured saw (? salve) & bed him
keep a piec of the rantree on him & put a piec onder his door threshold
for they wer so far for his lyf also and the man told him his wyf wold
be dead or he cam hom againe bot if she wer alive, briit (?) that saw on
her bak forganst hir heart it wold take the heat out of it.

James Maine declared the samen.

At length the s** Rob Cousin confesses all the premiss verbatim
as is wreatten : removed he is apoynted to mak his repentance in sack
cloth according to the ordinance of the presbyterie.

196. Scotsmen naturalised in England, No. 165. — There are
numerous instances of the tendency, by no means modern, of Scotsmen to
settle down south of the Tweed. I find Douglases residing in North-
amptonshire and Rutland Wells early in the i6th century. But during the
progress of the Signet Index, which I am now issuing in the Index Library,
I have been especially struck with the frequency with which grants of
denization were made to Scotsmen immediately after the accession of
King James. This of course might have been expected, but your
genealogical readers may be glad to know where to find these records.
The entries will easily be recognised by addition of the word * denization.*
I may add that the Signet Index will be printed to the end of the reign of
James i. W. P. W. Phillemore.

197. Peculiar Use of Surnames. — The following newspaper cuttings
are worth a place in Northern Notes &* Queries : —

The Saturday Review alleges that on the East Coast of Scotland, at
least in Fife and Kincardine, the fishers very frequently call themselves
by their wives' surnames, and that the custom of calling the children of
married women by the mother's maiden name survives in some Scottish
villages.'

Mr. Mark N. Robson, coast missionary, writing from Musselburgh to
the Christian Leader, says : In reply to your paragraph anent fisherfolk
and their names, allow me to say that among the fisherfolk in Fisherrow
here the custom prevails of the husband using the wife's surname. I have
one example before me, Walter Brown ; but then there are other Walter
Browns, so this particular Walter calls himself Walter Brown Bonthom,
the latter being his wife's maiden name. It is quite a common custom
among my people here, as it prevents confusion. To a more limited
extent does the custom of calling children after their mother's surname
prevail. But I know at least one girl who bears her grandmother^ s sur-
name. Perhaps you will allow me to point out that the custom of marry-
ing only among themselves is slowly dying out. During the last two or
three years I have known several young fellows marry " outsiders " without
being in danger of ostracism. But the palmy days of the fisherfolk on our
part of the East Coast seem over.' A. E. H. C. H.

198. Old Sun-dial at Alloa. — In 1680 extensive repairs, almost
amounting to a rebuilding of the old kirk and steeple at Alloa, were carried
out by order of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Diocesan. * Sworn
craftsmen ' reported on the condition of the building, and undertook the
work that was needed. * A note of the materials which will be needful for

30 Northern Notes and Queries;

iq)airing the kirk of Alloa as to the stonework, conform to the tneassons
report,' is signed 'J. Buchanan, Tobias Baak.' The last of these masons
was a man of some importance, and was enabled to build a handsome
bouse facing the kirkyard, in the front of which is set the dial of which a
sketch is given. The house now forms part of the pottery of Messrs.
W. & J. A. Bailey, but the front has not been interfered with except that

the lower portion of the front door has been built up, and the upper
part converted into a window. The style of the house speaks well for
Tobias Baak's taste, and the workmanship for his skill in his craft
Architects who have seen it have thought it worthy of being carefully
sketched, and we hope it may long be spared as an excellent specimen
of a town residence of the seventeenth century. Ed.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 31

199. Verses on a Sun-dial {See No. 167). — Sir Herbert Maxwell, in
quoting the interesting lines on a sun-dial at Whithorn, asks, * What are
" Orcades " and " Edub " ? ' The former word from the context I should
read * Oreades,' ue. Mountain Nymphs. The name is, I think, of frequent
occurrence among the older poets. It occurs in the fourth Buik of the
Eneadosy by Gavin Douglas, SmalFs Edition, vol. ii. p. 185 : —

' And on the hillis hie toppis but les
Sat murnyng nymphis halt* (called) 'Oreades,*

* Mote ' is a hill ; and in this sense the passage may be rendered : —
* The mountain nymphs called Oreades, that haunt Mearock or Merrick
Hill'; and this rendering is strengthened by the next line, where 'Satyres'
are contrasted with the * Nymphs ' : —

* And Sal)rres tripping aye from Hill to Hill,
Admiring Phoebus cours, and Phoebe's lote : *

that is, admiring the course of the sun-god Phoebus, in marking the hours
of the day, and the lot of the moon-goddess Phoebe in registering the
months. * Edub ' is a more difficult word, and I am inclined to think an
error has been made in the spelling, either by the original sculptor of the
inscription, or unwittingly by the transcriber, if the inscription is much
worn. May the word not be * Eolus,' the god of the winds ? If the * o '
and * 1 ' were written or sculptured close together, they would look like the
letter * d \ As to the final letter * b ' which terminates the word as given
by Sir Herbert, and which I have supposed to be an * s,* that letter was
often written in the seventeenth century something like a * b,' and might by
the sculptor have been mistaken for it. With this supposition, the adjective
*cauld* would agree. But another suggestion occurs to me as more
probable than the above. Might the word not be * Eons ' for Lucifer, the
morning star, which might well be associated with the sun and moon.
The author above quoted also gives an instance of the use of this word : —

* Out of the sey Eons alift his heid.'

The Prologue to the Palcue of Honour ^ Vol. i. p. 2.

The second and fourth letters of this word, if printed in capitals, might,
if indistinct, be readily mistaken for ' D ' and * B ' respectively. With this
word, meaning the morning star as seen in the night-time, or from his
beams giving no warmth, and having no influence on the dial, the adjec-
tive ' cauld ' would well agree. Dante likens Lucifer to a giant with wings
which when he flapped —

* Cocytus to its depths was frozen.' — Hell^ xxxiv.

The comma behind the word * Arladge ' should, I think, be omitted,
and a period placed behind the next word. The line would then read —

* Be Arladge voice. At Keyloche they me fand. '

Is there a Key Loch or Kyle Loch in the neighbourhood that could have
supplied the stone-work of the dial? Probably an examination of the
stone would give a clue to its quarry.

A collection of hitherto unrecorded dial-stone inscriptions would be
interesting and valuable, and I would commend the subject to your corre-
spondents. A. HUTCHESON.

Broughty Ferry.

Northern Notes and Queries ;

300. The Branks. — Most readers oi N. N. S;^ Q. have doubtless
noticed the frequent mention made in Kirk-session records of the branks,
a favourite instrument of punishment in the days when Church discipline
was a reality. A good specimen is possessed by the Society of Archjeology
at Alloa, and a drawing of it will not, we think, be without interest. Ed.

Branks, and date stamped on treh.

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 33

201. Dominie Colme. — ^The following letters and extracts from his
accounts may prove interesting. They were found amongst some
memoranda and accounts written by Mr. Archibald Colme, who, after
being tutor to the young Lord Elibank, was schoolmaster at Aytoun.

J. Y. C.

Troubles —

Letter to his Father.

*Dear Father, — You are falsely informed by some persons. I shall
answer one by one : That I never pray myself in private nor read the Word
of God. Though it were said I am an Atheist (void of all religion), yet
hardly can anybody be assured of it unless they were privy to the secret
retirements of my life and behaviour, which I think none is but God.

That I never [ ?] to the children is a most egregious untruth, for I do it

every day, and have taught them also to say their prayers. Indeed I say
not the prayers in the family, for it was never required of me, and it were
as unseemly to offer it undesired as it were unchristian to refuse it if my
Lady required it.

' That I sow division amongst the tutors and complain of my Lady's
guidance were as foolish and imprudent in me as it were base and
ungrateful, for that were the way to ruin myself and those hopes I have
built on the Lieutenant's ^ kindness. I never intrude into the company of
persons of quality when it is not necessary for me to be there in attendance
on my Lord. I never debase myself by converse with servants or trades-
men — the one is as far below my spirit as the other is above my desires.
Nor was I ever in an alehouse but one, and that not given to the rascality
but the best of Dumfermline, and I hardly think you believe I should be
guilty of so mean and beggarly a carriage when you know I was always of
an aspiring nature and rather inclined to the other extreme. That I sit
in the Ladies' beds, go to their rooms, talk with them, are but idle stories,
false lies, and not worth the while thinking of. Fencing I used as a
divertisment, and that only with Sir Will Hope, who both gave me one of
his books which he had published concerning that art, and also was teach-
ing me to practice it when he is here ; lastly, that I am an abominable
swearer is a mighty lie, a crime I was never guilty of, and a crime I 'm
confident God will never lay to my charge.

* Upon the whole I solemnly declare before Almighty God, as I shall
answer at the great day when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, I
am free, innocent of the foresaid crimes, miscarriages, and misbehaviour
imputed to me, and I challenge any person whosoever to prove me guilty,
which if they can do, denounce me for thy son as I shall be ashamed to
acknowledge such a father.

* And now dear father, for so I yet presume to call you after this short,
true, and complete vindication of my innocence from the aspersions cast
upon me, I shall give you a plain account of what I believe is the ground
and occasion of all this. After that the Bishop of Ross' daughter came
over to Pittencrieff (for before that time we lived in peace and good agree-

* The Lieutenant : in 1685 George Murray of His Majesty's Guards was proprietor
of Pittencrieff estate. — Henderson's Annah of Dunfermline.

VOL. IV. — NO. XIII. C

34 Northern Notes and Queries:

mem amongst the Laims, to my Lady's great satisfaction) she began more
narrowly to look to her brother, his usage in the family and the other two
lad's carriage towards him, and as it might needs be where many bairns
are, there are sometimes discords and hitie tifts among them, so when
any such arose between her brother and the other two she always blamed
me as that I encouraged and allowed them in it, though he might be in
the wrong as far as them, and because my Lx>rd and George Murray who
lie in my lady's chamber sometimes lay too long in the morning, and
went not to the school till nine o'clock, which is none of my fault, for I
cannot go in and raise them where the Lieutenant and the Lady lie, as
also for that same reason I cannot make them say their prayers at night,
as not being in the room when they go to bed when the Lady is at home,
though I never omitted to do it to John Young, who lies with myself in
another room : it happened after that John Young went to the school in
the morning alone, I being obliged to wait till the other two were ready,
wliereupon his sister being dissatisfied wrote to her mother that I took no
care of him and forljad him to obey me. One day when I was desiring them
to come to their book she forbad my Lord to obey his dirty dominie, and
contrived still to weaken my authority over the bairns with such expressions,
whereupon ** Good Mrs. Elizabeth, though your father was a bishop he was
once adominie,and thereforesuch language ill-becomes a bishop's daughter."
This she wrote to her mother and, I believe, all the other tales mentioned
in your letter, being wholly lies forged of her own invention, and which
she denied before her mother and Mrs. Finlay when I questioned her
about them. Indeed, her mother, who came here solely to see the bairn,
abused me exceedingly, but with more passion than reason, and less
justice than reproach, and being already prepossessed by her daughter's
information, believed everything that was whispered to my disadvantage.
She said to me she would acquaint Sir Patrick ^ and his Lady with my
misrarriages towards her son, and make both them and all persons she
could mine enemies on that account. I replied I thought Sir Patrick
and his Lady, and whoever else knew me, knew also my ingenuity, that I
was most careful about the education of children, and made it my study
and labour to oblige all and offend none, and I doubted she might have
difficulty in persuading them to believe such hard things of me. So she
departed, and it seems is as good as her word, and has told those false and
ej^regious untruths to that person who has acquainted you with them.
Hut, however, I hope she shall gain little by them, for both the Lieutenant
and his I^dyarc highly offended at her for abusing me in such a sort,
and the minister of Kinnigher-' her brother-in-law, to whom I related the
whole story, is also much displeased and vexed as I am myself, so that I
do not despair of losing the Lieutenant and his Lady's kindness of which
I have renewed tokens every day, and whom I shall strive to please and
serve to the uttermost of my power. I beseech you take no thought and
be not grieved that such calumnies are cast upon me ; my hopes of pro-
motion are not lost nor is my reputation ruined, as you in your fatherly
care of my welfare fear.

* This is indeed the plain and true account of the whole matter, and let
any impartial man judge if I can be justly blamed for my behaviour in it.

* Sir Patrick Murray was Provost of Dunfermline a year or two after 1687. See
Henderson's Annals,

^ Kinnigher may he Kilconcjuhar, in cast of Fife,

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 35

I have shown your letter to Mr. Gib, whom I also have shown this vindi-
cation, which I could not read without tears, not that I was conscious to
myself of any guilt charged upon me in it, but grieved to think what
sorrow and trouble it would create in the heart of so kind a father, who
might, perhaps, too easily believe that to be true which your true concern
in my welfare would wish false, and I desire you, if so be you have found
me guiltless and innocent of such abominable crimes, to believe that by
God's grace I shall still continue, and shall never never give occasion of
scandal to God and my religion, of grief to you and my mother, or shame
and dishonour to my own name and reputation, but shall labour ever to
show myself thankful for that view you are pleased to take of your un-
worthy son, A. CoLME.'

Again in Ay ton.

Letter to a Friend,

* Aytone, Decdr. 20, 1689.

• To J. G . . .,

* Dear Friend, — I have despatched this mute messenger as Noah's
raven, to range for I know not whom, and as I need not wonder if it
wander long before arrived at its right port, so neither you if, instead of a
cabinet of jewels of splendid rhetorick, you meet but with the box of dry
bones, all besmeared with the mud of nonsense, the difficulties of the
tedious way may sufficiently apologize, though the already dumb be now
also become doited and donnerd ; to draw the curtain wold rather nauseat
your perceiving with than illustrate my meaning. I had almost fixt a belt
for asserting the freedom of thinking (as some do for acting) myself to
have been so farr ingratiated into your favoure, that neither distance of
place nor duratione of time could cool our friendship which yet is sacred
on my part, had not the unlucky fate of this acting age, even so farr
prevailed with you also, that you have, Proteas-like, so farr metamorphosed
our former frequent intercourse into a profound dead silence, stopping
correspondence of this kind, the Vena Porta of Amity, even so closely
that all my fond fixed beliefs of your real friendship have evanished into
fancied chimeras of seeming affection, and having thus altered your
nature, reason suggests that neither your name remains the same since
you always abhorred nonconformity, so that by this time you are assumed
into the fraternity, and have shared of the arts of Masters of Arts (you
haye commenced Master of Arts). However, I indulge my hopes with
confidence that if the endorsement sound not large, your charity will
extend to the supplying of my ignorance both of your residence and
occupation. If you tender my humble thanks to your father ye will bear
the greater weight, and since you live among those who spend their time
in hearing and rolling news it wold be no lesse grateful to my palate,
though a nestick recluse, to taste of those delicacies that came last off the
presse, and that you may not pretend excuses to let this raven of mine
return a dove with an olive leaf, then be pleased to send them down to
Jas. Rippoth, Stabler in the Canongatehead, or could you but prevail with
yourself to turn a twopence, the post is the surest and safest way to convey
your commands to. Sir, your humble Servt, A. Colme.'

36 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Extracts from * Expenditure of Dominie Colmf.'

1687. (a) Leaving Home.

Feb. 8. I tooke leave of Aytone and came to Spott
„ 16. I came from Spott to Edinburgh and remained there twenty-five
days upon mine own charges.
For my dyet 25 days lib. 15 : 00 : 00.
March 9. I came to Pittencrieff^ being Wensday having depursed for

a bible to my Lord six shillings and for a child's guide a
sixpence.
18. My Lord Elibank^ entred to the schoole of Dumfermling his

quarter was paid, £fi 14 00

Item for a grammar, 00 14 00

Item for a Rudiments, 00 07 00

I bought for the baime a quair of paper five shilling and two
dosen of penns a groat.

(b) Life at Pitteucrieff.

July 20. For pens, 00 02 00

For copperas and galle to be ink, 00 03 00

For a quair of paper, 00 05 00

For three Catechisms to George Charles and Jo.

Young, 00 01 06

Sept. Received from y' Lady pay* of the above men- uk s. d.

tioned amount being 08 1 6 00

May Rec** from M' Pat. Murray my Lo/ uncle two ducat

couns to keep my purse, . 07 00 00

June I. Given to my Lord then, 00 07 00

Item to Mrs. Finlay a pair of gloves by my Lo '

order, 01 08 00

6. For drink money to the wooll, 00 07 00

Item for birds to my Lo/, 00 01 00

Item for milk in Loggie, 00 07 00

Item for a windmilne, . . . . 00 02 00

20. Item at dumferling fair for a pound of figgs &

raisins & genge bread to my Lo/ & the

bairns, . . . 00 14 00

Item to Jo. Williamson's fair, 00 02 00

Item to my Lord, 00 03 00

Item for a jaikdow, 00 03 00

July Item to my I^/ when he went to Pitrevie, . 00 04 00

„ 5. Item to the gardiner of Pitrevie, . . . 00 14 00
„ 20. Item to the barns to their fair for berries ^:

raisins, . . . . 00 1 2 00

„ 23. Item to a boy in Aberdour that brought us

berries, 00 07 00

Nov. 6. for pouder and lead to shoot away the craws from

the wheat, . 00 03 06

In 1697 Mr. Archibald Colme was schoolmaster of Aytoun. J. Y. C.

J Pittencrieff is a mansion and estate in the immediate vicinity of Dunfermline.
« Lord Elibank.— Alexander, 4th Lord, was born 9th March 1677. He was a minor
at the time of his father's death.— 7)^^ Scottish Nation, vol. iv. p. 129.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 37

[We have only given extracts from the accounts to avoid tiresome re-
petitions, such as the weekly contribution of two shillings (Scots) to the
kirk broad, or church plate. — Ed.]

•

202. Aber. — In The Four Ancient Books of IValeSf p. 151, it is
advanced that Abers are ' usually a little distance up the river where there
is a ford.'

Abemethy seems to have been in the mind of the writer ; but I do
not know what others could be quoted in support of this view. Abertay
Sand, the submarine delta of the Tay, seems a striking instance to the con-
trary. W. M. C.

203. Epitaphs from Culross (Vol. i. pp. 7-8). — ^The arms impaled
with Callender are evidently those of Henderson. The initials *J. C*
'M. H.' are for J. Callender and M. Henderson. What is described
as a comb of five teeth are piles. The piles in the arms of Henderson
usually issue from the side of the shield, but there has been a great
diversity in the manner in which the arms of Henderson have been borne.
See Stodzrt's ScoUis/L Arms, R. C. W.

204. Gaelic. — Anything corroborating or refuting the following, would
be interesting : —

* The Irish tongue was, I may say lately, universal even in many parts
of the Lowlands ; and I have heard it from several in Edinburgh, that,
before the Union, it was the language of the shire of Fife, although that
county be separated from the capital only by the Frith of Forth, an arm
of the sea, which from thence is but seven miles over ; and, as a proof,
they told me, after that event (the Union) it became one condition of an
indenture, when a youth of either sex was to be bound on the Edinburgh
side of the water, that the apprentice should be taught the English
tongue.' — Letters from a Gentleman in the North of Scotland to his Friend in
London^ Published London, 1882.

Disproof will not be easy ; for even if the Fife documents of that time be
not in Gaelic, this does not establish what the folk-speech may have been
(e,g, Skye, 1889). Of one Gaelic speaker in Fife we have record, James iv.
to wit, who seems to have understood kingcraft better than some nine-
teenth century historians. What a king does, others are apt to do.

Certain it is that Fife is not far from Argyll and Perthshire ; and its
Firths may have kept it comparatively free from Gothic influences, whether
of the Anglo-Danish refugees be-South Forth, or of Thorfinn's people be-
North Tay. W. M. C.

205. Old Prescriptions found amongst the Aberdeen Kirk-
Session Records, 1588 : —

Guidfor Swelling,

Tak plaister maid of wormewood with fresche butter or hoggis creische
insted of butter, and press thame togidder and la the same to the soir.

Remeidfor the Ringu'orme,
Tak the frothe of quheit saip and straik on the soir.

38 Northern Notes and Queries;

For ane hoillit tuithe.

Tak alme pepper and ginger and birne thame togidder be they becum
lyik wax and put the same in the hoill of the tuith.

For Cauld,

Tak garleik and het milk and seith thame togidder and drink it in the
marnynge twa or thre dayes. G.

206. Scottish Notes on the Armada (166, vol. iii., p. 127). — A
circumstantial account of the employment of Spanish soldiers by Maclean
of Dowart is given (p. 69) in * An Historical and Genealogical Account
of the Clan Maclean/ by a Seneachie. London : Smith, Elder & Co.,
1838.' The writer, however, does not give any authorities, without which it
is impossible to form an estimate of the correctness of his narrative. — Ed.

207. Extracts from Burgh Accounts, Dunfermline. —

1606. his discharge.

In the first debursit be him to Margaret Murray for aill

furnished be hir to the players upon the play day . xxxij sh.

Item for tua tarr barrellis and thrie laidis coallis and

wagis to the Minstrallis at the Tounis congratulatioun

for his Ma''" delyverence fra his enemies . . . xlij s. viij d.
Item to John turnbull for mending the Lock of the

coilzerais port . vi s.

Item spendit at the ingathering of the burrow Roll . .is.

Item to John and Harie bullis for taking sundrie the

knock and putting togidder againe and dichting the

same vi s. viii d.

Item at command of the baillies to the officaris for

acknowledging their extraordinar pains and travellis

in their office be ressoun of the plague .... vi lib.

Item at comand of the bailies and counsaill to Mr. Johne

Walcar, Reidan of the prayeris xx lib.

Item to John turnbull for mending the Lock of the East

port vi s. viii d.

Item to Harie bull for mending the wark of the knock, . . x s.

Item mair to the said Harie for his zeiris fie for keeping

of the knock x lib.

Item to Michael Ker for mending the knok hous with

timer — —

Item to Robert Zoung for candils to the evening prayers

in the Kirk the winter quarter xxviii s.

Item to the said Robert Zoung for ane stane weight of

Leid to the Toune use xxxiiij s. viii d.

Item to the man that came with the missive for the con-
vention xij s.

Item to John Ker for putting in ane bolt in the durre

check of the Laich hous under the Tolbooth . . ij s. viii d.

Item to John Bull for ane key to the durre of the same

Laich hous x s.

or. The Scottish Antiquary, 39

Item for ten Laid of Sand to the Lyme for pointing the

Tolbuith xiij s. 4d.

Item to Peter Cram for some sklaittis to the Tolbuith . vi s. viii d.

Item to Robert Young for rigging stones to the Tolbuith xiij s. viii d.

Item for heading the Sweshis x lib.

Item to david Semple for carrying to Edinbur' and hame

bringing again of the saidis Sweshis xx s.

Item to Johne Coilzear Minstrall for warning & playing
to the nichtbers to mend the gait under knockhous
at the bellrace iiij s.

208. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers (continued from vol, iii.
/. 100). —

May 16, 1574.
David Wright & Janet Mitchell.

May 30, 1574.
John Donaldson & Catherine Syni.
Robert Thomson & Margaret Redden.
William Robertson & Catherine Barclay.

June 13, 1574-
William Pearson & Helen Dennison.
Thomas Rattray & Isabell Small.
John Spens & Bessie Billie.

June 20, 1574.
Robert Anderson & Margaret Meik.
David Paitt & Janet Lowson.
Thomas Lavingston (Livingston) & Margaret Ritchie.

July 18, 1574.
Walter Fyde & Isabell Imrie.
John Christie & Elspeth Martyne.

{N.B, — William Fyd, May 8, & William \su\ Fyde, July 18, perhaps Note,
should have their names Syer.)

July 25, 1574.
David Donaldson & Isabell Wilson.

August 8, 1574.
John Roddom & Isabell Henderson.

August 15, 1574-
Patrick Mitchell & Isabell Henderson.

August 22, 1574.
Andrew Lome & Catherine Foggo.
4yy John Christeson & Margaret Ruthven.
' John Robertson & Margaret Scott.

Laurence Malar (Mailar) & Elspith Gillespy.

August 31, 1574.
William Tyrie & Helen Tyrie.
Thomas Johnston & Helen Oliphant.

40 Nortliem Notes and Queries ;

September 5, 1574.
James Cunningham, Master of Glencaim, & Margaret Camp-
bell, Daughter to the Lord of Glenorchy.

Note. {^N,B. — The Lord of Glenorchy at this time was Sir Colin Campbell.

GlSorchy. ^^^ La^y, Catherine Ruthven, was aunt of William Lord Ruthven, after-
wards Earl of Gowrie.

James, Master of Glencairn, who was afterwards the seventh Earl of
Glencaim, had many children by his Lady, Margaret Campbell. She died
before him, and his second wife was Lady Agnes Hay, Daughter of James,
Lord Bewlie & Earl of Carlisle.)

September 5, 1574.
John Duncan & Helen Lowdian (Lothian).
Henry Donaldson & Janet Clark.

September 20, 1574.
William Rawnaldson & Catherine Smith.
George Pearie & Margaret Strachan.

October 3, 1574.
Henry Arnot & Helen Law.
John Warlaw (Wardlaw) & Christian RoUock.

October 17, 1574.
Adam Brysson & Janet Eldar.

October 31, 1574.
John Stevenson & Helen Watson.

November 7, 1574.
Duncan Foster & Catherine Balneaves.

November 21, 1574.
Thomas Bowman & Helen Gow.

^'7 December 5, 1574.

James Murray & Lilias Fentoun.

January 9, 1574.
David Donaldson & Emma Hoggeine.

February 13, 1574.
John Forrat & Catherine Broun.
John Ferguson & Christian Kay.

Married in Anno 75 years.
John Sandeson & Elspith Hunter.
James Henry & Violet Nevill.

Note. (N,B, — There is no Date of Month or Day of the Marriage of the four

persons mentioned. The last two persons are again mentioned under the
next Date.)

May 15, 1575.
John Smith & Margaret Neall.
James Henry & Violet Nevill.

May 22, 1575.
Alexander Furre (viz. Ferrioch) & Isabell Taylor.

ory The Scottish Antiquary, 4 1

June 5, 1575.
Robert Broun & Catherine Wilson.
Andrew Garvie & Margaret Dyke.
John Anderson & Christian Minto.
Alexander Anderson & Catherine Robertson.

June 12, 1575.
William Anderson & Giles Fleming.
Gilbert Kay & Barbara Lethem.

John Ramsay & Balfour (her first name not marked).

David Car & Christian Faire.

June 19, 1575.
Alexander Adam & Janet Whitson.

July 3, 1575-

James Will & Eupheme Dow.

July 10, 1575.
Mathew Chaip & Christian Lawson.

'-"^i July 15, 1575-

David Anderson & Isabell Maxton.

George Dickson & Janet Wilson.

Richard Scott & Helen Galloway.

July 24, 1575.
William Robertson & Agnes Wilson.

Julys!) 1575.

William Raid (Reid) & Janet Henderson.

(N,B. — A blank space follows, and no more marriages are recorded
till August 6, 1576.)

Married in Anno 76.

August 6, 1576.
John Wallace & Margaret Buchan.
John Broun & Isabell Robertson.

September 18, 1576.
Alexander Macgrigor & Violet Jackson.

October 9, 1576.
Mr. Andrew Young & Giles Dagliesh.

{N,B, — In a memorandum at the end of the Register I find as fol- Mr. Andrew
lows : — * The first of September, Mr. Andrew Young, Minister of Fowlis, Young.
& Giles Dagliesh compeared before the Minister & Elders, with consent
of the friends, & promised to accomplish the Band of Matrimony, God
wiling, & have commanded their Banns to be proclaimed.'

I apprehend he was a native of Perth. Sir Simon Young, Canon of
the Cathedral Church of Dunkeld, & sometime Dean of Christianity in
the District of Gowrie, had large Possessions in Perth. He founded an
Altar for St. John Baptist in the Parish Church of Perth, & died very
aged in the year 1554. He had many near relations of the name of
Young in Perth, some of whom were his heirs.

Mr. Alexander Young, at the time of the Reformation, was Prior of
the Carmelites or White Friars at Tullilum ^V- ^^ embraced the Pro-

42 Northern Notes and Queries ;

testant Religion, & was appointed Minister of Tibbermuir. He lived
till after the year 1600, & was succeeded at Tibbermuir by Mr. Alexander
Balneaves. His son, Mr. John Young, was Minister of Methven, & he
had another son named Alexander.

Mr. William Young was many years Minister of Redgorton, & died
very aged in the year 1625. He was succeeded at Redgorton by his son-
in-law, Mr. John Cruikshanks.)

QUERIES.

CVII. James, Earl of Galloway. — In Collins's Baronetage (i. 45), under
the pedigree of Houghton (now De Hoghton), it is stated that
Catherine, third daughter of Sir Richard Houghton, the first
Baronet, married * James Stewart, Lord Galloway.' Sir Richard
died 1 2th November 1630, in the 60th year of his age. This
marriage is not mentioned in the Galloway pedigree in Wood's
Douglas, nor in any modern Peerage. The only 'James Lord
Galloway ' who agrees as to time would be the second Earl, who
is said to have married, in 1642, Nicola Grierson, and to have
died in June 167 1. Perhaps some of your contributors will be
able to throw light on this statement of Collins, either in cor-
roboration or in correction of it.

Catherine's brother, Sir Gilbert Houghton, the second Baronet,
married the eldest coheir of Sir Roger Aston, by Marjory his
first wife, second daughter of Andrew Stewart, Master of Ochil-
tree, and sister of Andrew, the first Lord Castlestewart.

CVHI. John Rop was the celebrated chief of the Cherokee Indians
when the latter were removed from their home in Georgia to the
west of the Mississippi River. When did this removal take place,
and who was the John Rop, the Chief? R. P. H.

CIX. John Sobieski Stuart, the elder of the well-known brothers.
In what year did he die ? Is the other brother, Charles Edward
Stuart, still living ? What is known of their descendants ?

R. P. H.

ex. Beveridge or Belfrage. — The derivation usually given of
Beveridge is the beavers' edge. Beavers were amongst the
English fauna in old days, but we have not heard of them in Scot-
land, and no places are named from them, while in England we
have Beverley, Beverstone, Bevercotes, Bevereye (or islet), and
lastly, Beveridge in Dorsetshire. Bishop Beveridge was the
grandson of a Leicestershire clergyman, but the name seems
to have belonged chiefly to Fife for about 300 years. Belfrage
is a common form of it, though there is little apparent similarity.
Information and early instances of the name in English as well
as Scotch Records are requested. A. W. C. H.

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 43

CXI. Younger of Haggerstone. — John Younger, shoemaker, of St.
Boswells, in his most interesting 'Autobiography,' states that
his great-great-great-grandfather, John Younger, was one of the
Youngers of Haggerstone, co. Northumberland, and clearly
infers that this family was not only ancient but distinguished.
I should be glad of any information. Younger is, I believe, a
common name in Newcastle-upon-Tyne; information on this
point would also be acceptable. A. W. C. H.

CXII. Creigh. — By family tradition the Creigh family came to Scotland
from Germany (? Flanders) on account of religious persecution,
and moved on to Carmony, near Belfast, Ireland, and from
thence to America. Is anything known of the history of the
family in Scotland ? J. C.

CXIII. Henry Family. — Information is wanted as to the settling of the
Henry family in the North of Ireland, and the date at which
two brothers of the name went to Dublin, where they became
architects and builders. The Post Office, Dublin, is said to
have been designed and built by them. H.

CXIV. Urquhart. Douglas. — Can any of your readers throw any
light on the pedigree of Thomas Urquhart, who was bom r. 1 7 1 o,
married, in 1732, at Clackriach, near Old Deer, Isabella, daughter
of William Forbes, last Laird of Blackton, and died at Clola,
Old Deer, in 1793; or on the links connecting him with his
grandmother, Henrietta Douglas ? In a letter written in 1778
he casually mentions : * My grandmother, Heneret Douglas,
was a daughter of Douglas of Glenbervie.' The name of the
third daughter of Sir William Douglas of Glenbervie, created a
baronet in 1625 and alive in 1653, was Henrietta. Whether the
lady was Thomas Urquhart*s father's or mother's mother I have
been unable to ascertain, but the tradition of the locality where
he died points to his father having been a minister in Moray or
Strathlogie. Church records mention several of the name,
including a John Urquhart ordained in 1701 at Gartly, and
transferred to St Andrews, Llanbryd, in 17 17, who married in
August 1705 Elizabeth Gordon, had issue, and died in 1725 at
the age of 52. In one letter Thomas speaks of Braelangwell
(in Cromarty) as * a place that I love well,' being pleased to hear
of * David Urquhart's safe and prosperous return,' and * that there
is an additional purchase made.' He corresponded regularly
with *his cousin,' Mr. Leonard Urquhart, W.S. in Edinburgh, a
cadet of the family of Newhall, and was also apparently more
distantly connected with the Aberdeenshire families of his name.
The name of Urquhart of Monteagle also occurs among his
papers. J. F.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XLVIII. Whitherne. — In support of the name Whitherne having origin-
ally belonged to the island and not to the present town, the

44 Northern Notes and Queries ;

following may be quoted from Canon Raine's St, Cuthbert
(Durham, 1828):—

* The project of migrating to Ireland first suggested itself to
Eardulf, the Bishop, and Eadred, his abbot. ... In furtherance
of the design, a ship was appointed to meet the assembled band
at the mouth of the Derwent, in Cumberland ; the body of St.
Cuthbert was put on board. . . . The fugitives had not made
much way in their voyage when a storm arose, and compelled
them to abandon their project. But before they could effect a
landing upon the coast from which they had so lately departed,
the book of the Gospels fell into the sea and disappeared. . . .
At the time their valuable book was lost the wind was blowing
strongly to the land, they prepared themselves to seek for it
upon the coast. . . . They proceeded along the coast, in quest
of their lost book, as far as Whitherne, in Galloway, where to
their great joy they found it upon the sands almost three miles
from high-water mark, during the ebb of a spring tide.'

This account is chiefly taken from Sym. Dunelm, cap. xxvi.
and xxvii. According to the historian, the place where the
book would be found was revealed to one of the fugitives by
St Cuthbert in a vision. W. M. C.

XCIX, Scots in Poland. — N. has doubtless noticed in the note upon
Old Linen, in the same number, a vestige of the Polish connec-
tion in which he is interested. In response to his query the
following additional facts may be interesting. First, let me
point out two mistakes in that note. In line nine from the
bottom of p. 116, after the words 'great-granddaughter of,' the
words 'Janet daughter of, should be inserted. 'Prussian
Guards,' should be 'Russian Guards.' The connection seems
to have been specially close between Aberdeenshire and Poland.
Patrick Gordon of Auchleuchries, the famous general of Peter the
Great, mentions the frequent hospitality he received from Scottish
merchants, that ' Duke Ian Radziwill had a lyfe company all or
most Scottismen,' and that at Posen in 1654 he 'was kindly
entertained l)y my countrymen, to witt Robert Ferquhar, James
Ferguson, James Lindesay, James White, James Watson, and
others' — all Aberdeenshire names. One incident has a thor-
oughly Scottish flavour. 'When upon his inquiry I had told
him what my parents' names were, he said in a disdainful
manner : Gordon and Ogilvie, these are two great clannes, sure
you must be a gentleman. To which, howbeit I knew it to be
spoken in derision, I answered nothing but that I hoped I was
not the worse for that.' The readiness with which the contri-
bution was raised for the king is in consonance with the Polish
trade being largely in the hands of the Cavalier district of
Scotland. The branch of the Ferguson family which was most
closely connected with Inverurie for long was interested in
Poland. A John Ferguson is said to have died in Stonehaven
or in Poland before 1662. His son John married, as stated in
the note on p. 116, his cousin Janet Ferguson, and was a Polish
merchant. Their eldest son Robert 'went with his father to

or, The Scottish Antiquary, 45

Poland/ but ultimately settled at Peterhead. Two sons of
Walter Ferguson, sixth son of William Ferguson of Badifurrow
(M.P. for Inverurie, 1661), named William and George, went to
Poland in 1703. William married, in 17 14, Catherine Concordia
Tepper of Posen, sister of a rich banker at Warsaw, and died
in 1732. Their son Peter succeeded his uncle as a banker at
Warsaw, married in 1762 Philippina Valentina, and obtained
the Royal Licence in England, on 12th June 1779, to use the
additional surname and arms of Tepper. He died before May
1794. His son, Philip Bernard Ferguson-Tepper of Warsaw,
said then to be the second banker in Europe, visited Scotland
and received the Freedom of the City of Edinburgh on 5th July
1786. The entry of the Royal Licence in the Scots Magazine
of 1779 seems to have introduced these forgotten Polish Scots
again to their relatives at home, and after a few years corre-
spondence they were again lost sight of. The convulsions of
the Revolutionary Wars soon swept over Poland, but some
twenty years ago I was told by English friends that they had
seen large buildings at Warsaw which had belonged to Scots-
men of the name.

The following extracts may be interesting to students of the
fortunes of the Scot abroad.

Letter from Walter Ferguson of Kinnaird, W.S. in Edinburgh
(grandson of Walter, son of W. F. of B.), dated 4th August 1780,
to his grand-aunt : —

* .... I was most agreeably surprised last Monday evening
by the arrival of your nephew Mr. Peter Ferguson-Tepper from
Poland. He had been indisposed for some time, and had gone
lo drink the waters at Spa, where by letters from his wife he had
heard of my dangerous illness and posted here on purpose to
see me. On Tuesday he, Pitfour, Sandy Ferguson, etc., dined
with me at Whitehouse, and yesterday he set off again, first for
London, being obliged to be in Poland by the ist of September
to attend the Diet, which is something like our Parliament,
which is 1600 miles distant from this. He is the perfect picture
of my father both in face and size, extremely warm-hearted, and
clannish to a very high degree. . . . He has ten children alive
— five sons and ^v^ daughters, two of whom are very honourably
married last winter ; one to the Russian Ambassador at Warsaw,
and the other to the son of a Councillor of War to the King of
Prussia at Bresslaw. His eldest son is to follow his own
business ; his second son is a Lieutenant in the Russian Guards.
His third son is intended for the Law, his fourth son is only
seven years of age, and his youngest son, who was bom in
November last, is named after your father and me. He is as
yet undetermined whether to place his sons at Aberdeen or
Edinburgh. He inclines much for Aberdeen, being his father's
native county. . . . Some time ago I sent a present of a few
books to his boys, and put into the box a copy of the plan
of St. James's Square, which belongs to me, which pleased him
so much that he caused make a plan of his own house and
office-houses at Warsaw, which he brought along with him, and

46 Northern Notes aiid Queries ;

is a palace fitter for a king than a subject. He told me it had
cost him above thirty thousand pounds sterling, besides building
a church near it for Protestants, of which religion both he and
all his family are. He also shewed me the plan of an estate
which he purchased last year in Prussia, which cost him ^85,000,
and a letter from the King of Prussia to him upon occasion of
that purchase, conceived in the most honourable terms for your
nephew, granting to him and his posterity considerable privileges,
and that he had ordered a charter to be made out for that effect.
He is a Knight of Malta, the only Protestant that has had
that honour, and wears the badge of the order at his breast.
This is the most extraordinary thing in his history, because it is
contrary to the long established rules of that order to admit a
married man, one that could not prove his descent for so many
generations from Nobility, and who is not a Roman Catholic.
In short, my dear aunt, he is a very great honour to our family
in particular, and to the name of Ferguson in general, for
besides his honours and riches, he is in ever)' respect a valuable
good man, which not only 1 see from a number of letters to
myself, but by the character he universally has from those who
have been long acquainted w^th him and at whom I have been
at particular pains to make enquiry.'

Letter from Peter Ferguson-Tepper, Warsaw, to Walter
Ferguson, dated October 14, 1780: —

* Dear Sir and Cousin, — It is about a month ago that I returned
safe and well in the arms of my dear family, who I had the
pleasure to find likewise so.

*The same cause (the present Diet) which obliged me to
hurry away from you has prevented me from employing the first
moments as inclination and duty desired it, I mean to testify
how much I am indebted for your kind and friendly reception
and your affection shown for me when at Edinburgh. Accept
then now, my Dear Sir, my best and warmest thanks for all your
favours, of which I shall for ever retain the highest sense of.

* I hope that by this time you will have received the case of
family pictures, sent you by my wife, and accepted them as a
mark of her particular esteem and affection for you. This
country in general affords very little worth sending to others
save good Hungary wine. I have taken the liberty to send you,
by way of Dantzick, two cases M. W. F. Nos. i and 2, each
containing 4 dozen of that wine. Do me the favour to accept
them with as Friendly a heart as given, and to consume the same
in the cheerful society of our relations, drinking our health here
as we generally do yours. . . . On my return 1 found likewise a
letter from your brother the Captain, which gave me a most
agreeable surprise. I have had the honour of showing it to the
King, who esteems the English much and your brother as a
gallant officer. . . . My dear uncle I found likewise cheerful and
well, anxious to hear all about you. On the nth of this month
he entered his 79th year. . . . The Diet employs me so much
that even I must have recourse to a foreign pen, and defer giving
you all particulars myself after it is finished, which may be in

or, The Scottish Antiquary, 47

five or six weeks time. . . . — Dr. Sir and Cousin, Your most
affectionate Cousin. P. Ferguson-Tepper.*

April 19th 1889. J. F.

C. Gill Family. — {a) Your correspondent will find a great amount of
information on this subject in a small history of the family of
Gill of Blairythan and Savock, written by Mr. A. J. Mitchell
Gill, 1882, brother of the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape of Good
Hope. He treats of the surname of Gill, the MacGills, John
Gill of Perth, John Gill of Haltoun, the Gills of Perthshire and
Aberdeenshire.

J. Malcolm Bulloch, M.A.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Hislorical MSS, Commission, The MSS, of his Grace the Duke of
Rutland y G,C,B, : London, 1888. — This volume has caused a sensation
amongst men of letters. The story of the discovery of manuscripts of the
highest value in a loft over a stable is in itself as strange as fiction. Some
of the facts brought to light by the papers themselves are of the greatest
importance. We cannot refrain from giving our readers some extracts of
special interest to Scotsmen. The ships which conveyed Mary Queen of
Scots from France to her own kingdom in 1561 caused a panic by their
putting into an English port. The following report was sent by William
Strickland to the Earl of Rutland, Lord President in the North (p. 76) : —

* William Strickland to the Earl of Rutland, Lord President in the North.

* 1561, August 17. Flamborough. — I came here to-day. I have learned
by the report of credible men, " testes occulati^^ John Butcher and Thomas
Wafrar, that about three o'clock yesterday afternoon two very great galleys
were " espyed " to let their anchors fall within half a quarter of a mile of
this pier. " Thes men, joynyngc their sightes and judgementes, say that
ymmedyatly upon fallynge of their ankers they put oute two swymmers or
dowkers (divers) oute of eyther gallye, who swam from they me a good
space and furthewith they set oute two botes whiche plumbed the depthe,
and Butcher saithe the swymmers came to the botes, and within thre
quarters of an hower many of the inhabitants drew to the clif. And upon
due examination this I fynde for trew^e, that bothe the saide gallyes were
verie greate. This towne's men reporte may be credited therin, bicause
they have sene manye. The better gallye, whiche they terme the Ad-
merall, was all colored red verye fynely and trymly appoynted, and the
moste men suppose fyftie hores (oars) of one side ; hir flag of blewe silke
with a flower de luce of gold. In hir starne she bare a cognisance all
white sylver glesteringe whiche the multytude judged to be a whyte har-
nessed man, but the wyser sorte toke it to be some white fowle or beaste
wherof the gaily toke hir name. The other gaily was all whyte and the
bigger, but no flagg. At the verie instante of thes gallyes commynge to
anker, ther appered in sighte well to descerne xxxij saile, and shortely aftir
other twentie saile, whiche, all the wynde beinge northerly and no greate

48 Norihern Notes and Queries.

blaste, tryed the seas, and never one of theyme seamed to shun the gallyes,
savinge one whiche seamed to be a hoye. Manye of the reste seamed tall
shipps, specially those to the sea boorde. Ther was neither bote, crayer,
nor fisher shipp, that came in here or at Bridlington that bespake theyme,
so that it is not knowne here what flete this was, nor none of theyme
discr)'ed, savinge the two gallyes in forme aforesaide. Aboute one hower
aftir this matter was perceived, people began to gather, some to serve,
some to gaise, some to relieve those that stood no great ned. Brutes
wente divers, but lastly all people quietly departed and the countrey in
good stay. . . . The fyer whiche I supposed to your Lordship was
raysed at Bridlington was nothing so, but indede one whiche had made
muche cost of buyldinge at Flamburghe, whose name is Robarte Pucker-
inge, his house standing nexte the daunger, hymself sickly and ferefull,
thinkinge the companye to small, and desyerouse of more ayde,
meanynge as it seamed no other hurte, set thre or foure fire kyddes
(fagfi:ots) on fyer at the place wher the beken standithe, not medling with
the beken, and the wyser heades furthwith quenshed the fyer, so that no
hurte followed. And this towne were verie diligente, and so Bridlington, to
forse perelles bothe inwardes and outewardes." I cannot presently travel
to you " because my heade is to hevye," and therefore I have required the
bearer, Mr. Wilberforce, to carry this intricate letter. Postscript : — " The
galleys departed northewardes yesterday at viij at night, and ships try the
seas, but the wynd is troublesom to theym northewards." '

* Sir Richard Cholmeley to the Earl of Rutland, Lord President

in the North.

' 1561, August 17. Roxby. — On Wednesday last I was at Scarborough,
where I gave your orders to the bailiff. He says that a fortnight since a
Flemish ship lay at anchor in the "wick" (bay) at Scarborough. Mr.
Herynes, a fishmonger who takes fish for the Queen, sent his man on
board, and he saw in a handsome cabin two fair young gentlewomen, one
of whom lay on a cushion of cloth of gold. The mariners told him that
they were going into Scotland. I hear that certain great ships were seen
yesterday off the coast near Bridlington. I have sent to Scarborough to
know the truth.*

* Valentine Browne to the Earl of Rutland, Lord President in the North.

*i56i, August 19. Berwick. — Two French galleys passed northwards
last night.

* Sir Thomas Gargrave to [the Earl of Rutland].

* 1561, August 23. Carlisle. — The Queen of Scotland arrived at Leith
on Tuesday last, with three of her uncles and a son of the Constable of
France.'

MB, — Several errors which unfortunately occurred in No. 12 will be
corrected in our next number. — Editor.

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

I'AGB

209. The Lumsdon Monument, . . 49

210. The Ross Family, . . . .51

211. Old Linen, 74

212. The Boyds and Colquhouns, . . 75

213. The Testament of Alex. Broun, . 78

214. Two Brass Mortars, . . . 80

215. Mount Badon 80

216. Gibson of Durie, . . .81

217. A Relic of Prince Charlie, .81

218. Scottish Pearls 82

219. Culross Kirk-Session Records, . 82

220. Church Bell of Easter Fowlis, . 85

221. Scots in Poland, .... 86

222. Scottish Glass exported, 88

223. Scot's Transcript, . . .88

224. Carved Stone at Tillicoultry, . . 91

225. Registers of Sir David Lindsay, . 91

Queries.

CXV. Cunninghar, .

CXVI. Liggat's Sykc,

CXVII. Sir Lewis Stewart, .

CXVIIL Royal Family of Stewart.

CXIX. Adamson,

CXX. A Stuart Relic,

CXXI. Old Pistol, .

CXXn. The Use of the Plural, .

CXXIII. Houstouns of Fortrose, .

CXX IV. Genealogy of Spottiswoode, etc., 94

CXXV. Kant's Scottish Descent, . 95

PAGE

92
92
92
92
92

93
93
93

Replies to Queries.

XCL Bcnnet Family,
CVIIL John Ross. .

CIX. John Sobieskie,
Notices of Books,
Corrections,

95
96
96
96
96

Note. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors*

209. LuMSDEN Monument, Crail, Co. Fife. — Crail is well worth a
visit from the antiquary and ecclesiologist We do not purpose giving,
in this note, a description of the many treasures that may be studied with
profit. We have been enabled to present to our readers a view of one of
the many fine monuments which still remain in the churchyard. The
soil has accumulated round the base of the fabric, and thus the photograph,
from which our block is taken, does not display the pediment of the
structure sufficiently to give a correct idea of its real proportions. Of the
four upper pillars only one now remains; in other respects the monu-
ment is in fair order. Perhaps some member of the family might be induced

VOL. IV. — NO. XIV. D

50 Northern Notes and Queries ;

to make the simple repairs that are non needed, and which would prove
far from costly.

We give the various inscriptions.
Ifia the entablature over the arms is the motto

BEWAR IN > TVM

The monogram on the dexter side is — The sinister side is-

JAMES LVMSDEN DE ARDRIB

Under the arms the date
1598

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 5 1

Below the date the following inscription runs along the centre portion
of the monument : —

PRIM • DECVS • THALAMOS • m[?] OPES • MIHI • CONTVLI • iETAS
PROXIMA • AT • IMMERITIS • AVSTA • PERICLA • MALIS •
VIVERE • CVM • DESII • VIXI • QVOD • DEFVIT • AEVI •
MORTALIS • NOBIS • VITA • BEAT • DEDIT •

Lower down —

TO • THE • SAWIL • DEPARTED • JAMES •

MY • SILLIE • SAWIL • THAT • HES • SA • LANG • ENDVR • . . .
THE • WRETCHED • WOES • OF • YE • ARDLIE • MISERIE •
NOW • IN • THE • WAYES • OF • WEALTH • FVLL 'WEIL • . . .

The rest cannot be made out.

On the projecting entablature on the dexter side —

JAMES • LVMSDEN • DE • ARDRIE •

HIS • ANAGRAM

LORD • JESVS • MADE • HIM • FRIE.

DIED • 25 • AVGVST • 1 598.

On the corresponding entablature on the sinister side —

HIC • DORMIT • VIR • PIVS • ET • NOB
ILIS • JACOBVS • LVMSDEN • D''' •
ARDRIE • QVI • OBIIT • 25 • AVGVSTI • AN
NO • DOMINI • 1598 • iETATIS • SViE • 43 •

210. The Ross Family. — Line of Kindeace. — 41. Malcolm Ross,
first of Kindeace, third son of David Ross, second of Pitcalnie, described
as *in Gany ' (Sasine 19th July 1624), then * in Midganies ' (Sasine 23d April
1627), obtained a charter from John Corbat of Little Ranie of part of the
lands of Midganies in the Abbacy of Feme in favour of himself and
Katherine Corbat his spouse (Sasine on the same 30th May 1649), ^^d
also a charter (Sasine 8th August 165 1), from John Ross of Little Tarrel
to him and his spouse of the town and lands of Tuttintarroch, called East
and West Tumakis. In 1661 he is styled * of Knockan ' ; in April of the
same year he made a contract of wadset with David M*Culloch of
Kindeace, and, 2d March 1667, obtained a disposition from Sir George
M*Kenzie of Tarbat of the town and lands of Meikle Kindeace, parish of
Nigg (Sasine i8th August 1683). In 1662 he was fined ;^6oo, was Justice
of Peace, Ross-shire, 1663, ^^^^ Commissioner of Supply 1667 {Acts of
Parliament). Circa 1672 he received a grant of Arras, *gu. 3 Lyoncells
ramp. arg. within a bordure counter compound of the 2d and ist.
Crest, a fox passant proper. Motto, Caute non astute ' {Lyon Off.), He
died before 8th May 1695, having had by his first wife, Katherine Corbat,
42. William, younger of Kindeace, burgess of Tain 1680,
infefted by his father in Kindeace 25th September 1684
{Kindeace Writs), who also, 2d February 1682, had dis-
posed of the lands of Inverchasley in favour of him and
his * apparent spouse Jean Dunbar,' daughter of Sir Pat.
Dunbar of Sidera, Sutherland. She married secondly,
before 19th April 17 12 (Sasine), Hugh M*Kay of Scourie.
In 1688 William Ross was murdered by James, second

5 2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Lord Duffus, his debtor, who had been asked for payment.
As they were walking together between Balnagown and
the ferry of Inverbreakie, Lord Duffus fell on him and
ran him through with his sword ; he fled to England, and
remained there until his friends purchased a remission
from the Crown {Kindeace Papers), He was son-in-law
to Lady Seaforth, who, writing to him from Chanori
(Fortrose), 8th April i688, says: *Many a man has
fallen in such ane accident worse than your circumstances
was, yet has been at peace with God and all the world,
and lived very happily for all that ' {Soc, Life in Form.
Days^ Dunbar, vol. i. p. 105). William Ross left
43, David, heir to his grandfather. (See below,)
— . William, brother to David (Sasine 4th May 1 706).
(i.) Katherine (marriage-contract dated 17th March
1706), married Geo. M*Kay of Bighouse.
50. David. (See/^J/.)

63. Malcolm, *merch. Inverness' (Sasine i6th May 1695),

* brother of David' (i8th October 1695), * son to Kindeis '
(loth February 1697).

64. Thomas. {Stt post)

(i.) Christian, married first William Ross, seventh of Inver-

charron, secondly John Ross, * of Gruinards.'

Malcolm, first of Kindeace, married secondly Jean, daughter of Thomas

M'Culloch of Kindeace, provost of Tain, by Isobel, daughter of James

Davidson, provost of Dundee; they had (Sasine i6th May 1695) three sons,

69. Alexander, bom in Ross-shire 1661, joined his uncle

Robert M^Culloch, a merchant in Copenhagen, where
he probably settled. He obtained a *bore brieve'
setting forth his * honourable descent ' for many genera-
tions.

70. Nicholas, alive 1695.

71. John, died before i6th May 1695.

43. David, second of Kindeace, burgess of Tain 1 709, of Dingwall
1732. Appointed chamberlain and receiver of the revenues of the
Earldom of Ross 14th November 1728, succeeded his grandfather in an
embarrassed estate, having for guardian his uncle David of Inverchasley,
Tutor of Kindeace. He married (contract dated 21st April 1709, Sasine
on it 19th April 1712) Griselda, seventh daughter of Duncan Forbes of
Culloden. They had,

44, Duncan Forbes. (See bdotv,)

49. John, baptized at Tain 5th October 1722.

(i.) Mary Innes (Sasine 26th June 1740), married Bernard

M*Kenzie of Kinnoch. P.
(2.^ Jean Dunbar, married Donald M*Kenzie of Orloch Hill.
(3.) Katherine, married Provost Ross of Fortrose. P.

44. Duncan Forbes, third of Kindeace, burgess of Nairn 1726. Charter
of resignation and concession of the lands of Meikle Kindeace as heir
general of his late father David, 6th August 1756 {Great Seal). He died
— November 1769, having married Jean, daughter of Hugh Rose, thirteenth
baron of Kilravock. She died 1776, leaving,

45. David, fourth of Kindeace, who died s,p, in 1800, having

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 53

about 1788 sold the property to John M*Kenzie, Com-
mander of the Prince Kaunitz who changed the name
to Bayfield.

46. Hugh, Lieutenant of Marines 1776.

47. John, styled of Kindeace. (See below!)

(i.) Jean Rose, married Mr. Joseph Taylor, minister of Carnbee,
Fife. They had four sons and three daughters, of
whom the second, Elizabeth Dunbar, married John
Goodsir.^
(2.) Anne Munro, died unmarried 1837.
(3.) Grace, died unmarried.
(4.) Caroline, died unmarried.
47. John, fifth of Kindeace, Lieutenant-Colonel 42d Highlanders,

died at Bath 18 19, having married, 30th April 1798, Honourable

Letitia Browne, fourth daughter of first Lord Kilmaine. She died 30th
December 1809, leaving,

48. James Caulfield Innes Munro, styled of Kindeace, Lieu-

tenant in the army. Died unmarried in India

1834.

(i.) Letitia, died young.

(2.) Anna, died young.
Branch of Inverchasley. 50. David Ross, first of Inverchasley,
second son of Malcolm Ross, first of Kindeace, by his first wife Katherine
Corbat David Ross, thirteenth of Balnagown, granted a charter of the
lands of Inverchasley to the aforesaid Malcolm (Sasine 27th September
167 1 ), who built a house there. David Ross, after the murder of his
eldest brother, was appointed * Tutor of Kindeace,' he was a writer in
Edinburgh, 1692, commissioner of supply, Sutherlandshire, 1695, 1704
{Acts of Parliament), sheriff-depute of Ross (Sasine 9th June 1708). He
died at Tarlogie — January 1723, having married as first wife Christian,
daughter of Hugh Munro, second of Newmore,^ by whom, with other
children, he had,

51. David. (See below.)

62. Malcolm, 'son to Inverchasley* (Suit Roll, Tain, 1721).
He married secondly Mary, daughter of Andrew Ross, sixth of
Shandwick, and widow of William M*Intosh of Balnespeck, by whom he

had an only daughter Mary, who married Grant of Balintoune. She

had a son John, Lieutenant 42d Regiment.

51. David, second of Inverchasley, when examined as a witness in
1755, declared his age to be 55 (Antiquarian Notes), He acquired the
lands of Easter and Wester Morangie from George Ross of Morangie
(Sasine 3d May 1726), and Dibidale in Kincardine (Sasine 14th October
1726). He died at Tarlogie 14th February 1764 (Scots Ma^,), having
married first Elspat, daughter of James Sutherland of Clynes (Reg. oj
Tain), and secondly Anna Ross (Sasine 5th March 1745), to whom he
disponed in liferent the lands of Meikle Ranyes. He had,

52. David. (See below,)

59. Charles, Colonel of the Manchester Regiment of Foot,

^ To Robert Anstruther Goodsir, M.D., their son, I am indebted for much valuable
assistance, and for copies of the Kindeace IVrits.

* By this marriage, on the death of William Ross of Aldie (Iviii.), 9th December 1803,
the estate of Ncwmore passed to David Ross, Lord Ankerville (52).

54 Northern Notes and Queries ;

General in the army. He became owner of Inver-
charron, and died unmarried.

60. James, in the Scots Fusileers, died unmarried.

61. John, by second wife, died at Madras unmarried,
(i.^ Ann, married William Ross, tenth of Invercharron.

(2.) , married M*Culloch. Perhaps Jean,

daughter of Inverchasley and Elspat Sutherland,
baptized at Tain 25th February 1726.

(3.) Mary Ann, youngest daughter, by second wife, married
Captain Charles Munro, fifth of Culrain. He died at

Madras 1782. Their grandson became Sir

Charles Munro, Baronet.

52. David, third of Inverchasley, was appointed in 1756 Stewart-depute
of Kirkcudbright, in 1 763 one of the principal clerks of Session, and in
1776 was raised to the bench by the title of Lord Ankerville. When in
1786 he sold, for ;^i 7,600, the estates of Shandwick, Culliss, and Ankerville
to William Ross, grandson of Andrew Ross, seventh of Shandwick, he

retained Tarlogie and Morangie. Bom 1727, he died at Tarlogie

1 6th August 1805, having married Margaret, only child of John Cochrane
of Ravelrig {Scots Mag,), She died 31st May 181 2 {Ed. An. lieg.)
leaving,

53. David. (See belmv,)

57. Charles. (See/(?j/.)

(i.) Margaret, eldest daughter, married, circa 1783, James, son
of William Baillie of Ardmore, and Captain 7th Fusileers.
She left three daughters.

(2.) Elizabeth, died unmarried.

(3.) Jane, died unmarried.

53. David. In 1 777 he entered the house of Messrs. Coutts and Drum-

mond. He married, , Marian, daughter to Colonel Gall, military

secretary to Warren Hastings. She married secondly, 2d April 1809, the
8th Lord Reay, and died 2d July 1865. By her fy-st husband she had,

54. David, Colonel Bengal army.

55. Charles, Lieutenant-Colonel Bengal army, married Marian,

daughter of General Maxwell, and died s,p,

56. Laurence, Lieutenant Bengal army, died unmarried.

(i.) Margaret Ankerville, married Colonel Shone, R.A., s,p,v,

(2.) Marian, married Colonel Cramer Roberts, and had two sons,
of whom John, the eldest, is heir of Une of Inverchasley.

(3.) Jane, died unmarried.
57. Charles, of Invercharron, advocate, Edinburgh, and judge in the
consistorial court. The estate of Invercharron was entailed on him and
on his heirs, male and female, by his uncle. General Charles Ross. He

died 1836, being the last male representative of David Ross, second

of Inverchasley. He married, , Margaret, daughter of James

Borrowman, by whom he had,

— . Charles, died unmarried.

58. Robert Ferguson, who succeeded to Invercharron, and

died s,p, loth January 1875.
— . Ronald Crawford Ferguson, died unmarried,
(i.) Margaret Ankerville, who, in virtue of the entail, inherited

Invercharron on her brother's death, having married.

ory T/te Scottish Antiquary. 55

1834, Captain Joseph John Grove, 25th Foot,

who assumed the name of Ross.^ They had,

— . Joseph Charles, Captain 43d regiment, who

died 8th May 1889, having married,

i860, Emily Henrietta Hay, daughter of
William Erskine of Cardross. P.
(i.) Harriet Goldie.

(2.) Amelia Donald Ankerville, married, i860,

John Senhouse Goldie Taubman, her cousin.
P.
(2.) Mary Ferguson.
(3.) Elizabeth.
The entail of Invercharron was broken a few years ago, and the property
sold.

Branch of Calrossie. — 64. Thomas Ross, ultimately first of Calrossie,
was fourth son of Malcolm Ross, first of Kindeace, by his first wife
Katherine Corbat; in 1665 was styled *in Knockan'; he obtained these
lands and others 8th October 1695 ; by charter under Great Seal the lands
of Easter and Wester Letters (Sasine 25th May 1708) ; and by disposition
from Mr. David Poison of Kinmylies (Sasine nth July 1 709), * the \ davoch
lands of Calrossie in the parish of Logic Easter in favour of Thos.
Ross of Knockan.' These lands he disposed in liferent (Sasine 15th
June 17 16) to his wife Katherine Ross, by whom he had,

65. Thomas, second of Calrossie. On the Suit Roll of Tain 1730,
town treasurer 1736, Sheriff-substitute of Ross 1750; in 1730 styled *of

Knockan,' in 1738 *of Calrossie.' He died i7S4> having married

Isobel, daughter of William Ross, fifth of Easterfearn. He disposed of
the lands of Pitneileis in the parish of Tain in her favour 21st October
1749, Thomas, their eldest son, being witness. They had,

66. Thomas, younger of Calrossie, an officer in the army, killed

on the heights of Abraham (Quebec) 1 2th September 1 759.

67. Alexander. (See beiow,)

68. John, poisoned at Cork, circa 1781, by having a dose of

arsenic administered to him by mistake for magnesia,
(i.) Elizabeth, died unmarried.

(2.) Katherine, died at Newton Ross, nth May 1757, aet. 25
{Scots Mag,)y having married John Munro, second of
Culcaim, who made a provision for her on his estates
(Sasine 3d March 1753). Their great-grandson was the
late Geo. Wm. Holmes Ross of Cromarty.
67. Alexander, third of Calrossie, unmarried in 1790, and styled
Lieutenant-Colonel.

Line of Invercharron. — 74. William Ross of Ardgay, afterwards first
of Invercharron, second son of Sir David Ross, Knt., seventh of Balnagown,
and Helen Keith his wife. In 1528 James v. granted to him, styled
* brother of deceased Walter, eighth of Balnagown,' lands in Strathoickell

' Under Grove- Ross of Invercharron (Burke, Landed Gentry ^ 1879) it is stated that

David Ross, second of Inverchasley, married , daughter of Ronald Craufurd of

Restalrig, sister of the Countess of Dumfries, and that she was mother of David, Lord
Ankerville. The widow of John GKkburn, of Ravelrig, married Ronald Craufurd of
Restalrig, by whom she had a son and three daughters, one of whom was the Countess
of Dumfries, half-sister therefore to Lord Ankerville's wife.

56 Northerfi Notes and Queries ;

( Orig, Par, Scot, vol. ii. part ii. p. 690). He married , daughter of

Alexander M'Kenzie, first of Dovochmaluak, and had,

75. Alexander, (See below,)

128. Hugh.

129. John.

(i.) Effie, married Mr. Hector Munro, minister of Edderton, first

of Daan (Sasines 22d August 1626 and 30th April 1629),

lands of Little Daan.^ They had three sons, William,

Alexander, John.

75. Alexander, second of Invercharron, with other Rosses, harried the

lands of Vaus of Lochslyne, 26th September 16 10 {^Reg. Priv, Coun,), He

died 15th September 1619 {Kal, of F,\ having married first Margaret,

daughter of Innes of Calrossie ; charter to him and his spouse of the

lands of Invercharron 17th May 1593 {Great Seal), He married secondly
Isobel, daughter of William Ross of Priesthill. She married again Alexander,
son of Thomas Ross in Tutintarroch (Sasine 30th July 1632). By his first
wife he is said to have had seven sons and six daughters^ and by his
second wife a numerous family {MS, Fed,), At present it is impossible
to decide on the maternal descent of all of the following sons : —

76. William, son and heir. (See below,)

121. Nicholas in Dalhome, brother to George Ross in Pitmadury

(Sasine 21st June 1626).

122. David.

123. Alexander *in Drumgillie,' some time in Balnagown 1627,

son of deceased Alexander of Invercharron (Sasine 20th
October 1647), *of Drumgillie' (Sasine 5th April 1642).
Died before December 1668, having married Agnes
M*Culloch (Sasine 30th May 1649).

124. George in Pitmaduthie,^ * heir of Alexander Ross of Inver-

charron, his father ' {Inq, gen, 25th July 1638), probably

eldest son of second marriage. He married ,

and had, with a natural son John (Sasine 1641),
125. Alexander, 28th December 1652 {Kindeace Writs).

126. Walter.

127. Thomas, ' son of Alexander of Invercharron ' (Sasine 26th

November 1606).
127^. Donald, 'son of deceased Alexander' (Sasine 30th July 1632).
76. William, third of Invercharron, 'apparent of (Sasine ist May
1606), died 13th October 1622, buried at Kincardine {Kal, of F,\ having
married Katherine, daughter of Hugh Munro of Assynt. He had,

77. Walter, {^qq below,)
93. Hugh.

^ In the house of Meikle Daan there is a stone above the fireplace of one of the
rooms on which are three circles. Above the middle circle, A • M • M -F • 1680 ; below
it, SOLI • DEO • GLORIA* ; within it, a man in a Geneva hat, cloak, and bands, holding
an open book, on which is inscribed, Fear • God- in • heart * as -ye' my • be • bsd. Around
the effigy, servire • deum • est • regnare • M • H • M • E • R. (? Mag^r, Hector Munro,
Effie Ross), In the other circles are escutcheons, one bearing an eagle, with the motto,
AQUILA NON c APT AT MUSCAS ; the Other, three lions rampant, and the motto, nobilis
EST IRA LEONis. — {New StcUistical Account, Scotlaftd, vol. xiv.)

'^ William Ross in Pitmaduthie, witness (Sasine 8th June 1648), married Katherine
Ross, *his relict* (Sasine 31st June 1698), by whom he had Andrew and William, 'only
sons,' both in Pitmaduthie.

or J The Scottish Antiquary. 57

94. Robert. (See/(7j/.)
120. Alexander.

(i.) Ada, married William Ross of Priesthill.
77- Walter, fourth of Invercharron, * son of late William ' (Sasine 9th
February 1630). On commission of war Ross and Cromarty 1648 {Ads of
Parliament), He married first Issobel, daughter of Andrew Munro, fifth of
Milntown (Sasines 9th June and 6th September 1625), married secondly
Margaret, daughter of David Munro of Culnauld (Sasine 9th February
1630). He had,

78. Sir David of Broadfoord, Knt. of Malta, 'apparent of Inver-

charron' (Sasine 5th June 1638).

79. William. (See below,)

(i.) Janet, married first Thomas Ross of Priesthill (Sasine isth
October 1639), and secondly, as second wife, Kenneth
M*Kenzie, first of Scatwell, 'relict of (Sasine 12th May
1682), by whom she had two sons, Alexander and Kenneth,
fourth of Scatwell, created Bart. Nova Scotia 1703.
(2.) Christian, married Hugh Macleod of Cambuscurrie (son
of Donald Macleod, seventh of Assynt, by Christian,
daughter of Nicholas Ross of Pitcalnie) (Sasine 9th
March 1650), by whom she had three sons, Roderick,
iEneas of Cadboll, Alexander of Sallchy.
79. William, fifth of Invercharron, styled previously * of Grunzeard *
(Sasine 4th August 1652). Commissioner of supply 1655 {Acts of Par-
liament), Charter to his son and heir Walter, and his spouse Mary Gray
(Sasine 30th December 1 66 1 ). He married Janet, daughter of Walter Innes
of Inverbreaky, *his spouse' (Sasine nth August 1652), and had,

80. Walter, sixth of Invercharron, married Margaret Gray,

widow of George Murray of Calrossie (Sasine loth
April 1666), and died s,p,

81. William, succeeded his brother. (See beloiv,)

88. Hugh of Brealangwell (see post\ * brother of Invercharron '

(Sasine 6th August 1687).
88^. David in Leakdavak, lawful son of William (Sasine 28th

April 1637).
(i.) Isobel (marriage-contract dated 13th April 1660), married

Andrew Ross of Shandwick.
(2.) Janet, married George Baillie of the family of Dunsean.

(MS, Ped.)

81. William, seventh of Invercharron, * son to deceased William '
(Sasine ist March 1676). He died before February 1693, having married
Christian, * his spouse * (Sasine 3 ist June 1680), daughter of Malcolm Ross
of Kindeace. She married secondly, John Ross of Gruinards. By her
first husband she had, with another daughter,

82. William. (See belaiv,)

(i.) Katharine, eldest daughter (Sasine on marriage-contract
14th September 1703), married Bailie John M*Culloch
of Tain, brother to Mr. James M*Culloch of Piltoun.

82. William, eighth, * now of Invercharron, eldest son of William,
eldest brother to deceased Walter' (Sasine 7th August 1708), commissioner
of supply 1685, 1689, 1704 {Acts of Parliament)^ died before 1721 (Tain
Regr,\ having married (Sasine on contract 9th August 1708), Helen,

58 Nortfurn Notes atid Queries ;

second daughter of Hugh Ross of Brealangwell, * his spouse ' (Sasine 29th
October 17 19), by whom he had, with other children,

83. David. (See below,)

87. George, Lieutenant in General Marjorybanks' Regt 1758.

(i.) Janet, married Angus Sutherland.

(2.) Katherine, married John M'CulIoch, Bailie of Tain, and

had Ann, baptized at Tain i8th June 1721, David,

baptized there 7th September 1722.

83. David, ninth of Invercharron (Sasine 29th November 1736 on
charter by George, Earl of Cromarty, to David, now of Invercharron,
eldest son and heir of deceased William of Invercharron, in the parish
of Kincardine). Buried 2d September 1758, having married, before 1727,
Isobel, daughter of Hugh Ross of Achnacloich. She married, secondly,
Robert Munro in Invercharron. By her first husband she had,

84. William. (See belmv.)

84^. David, died unmarried at Baltimore in America,
(i.^ Hannah.
(2.) Margaret Janet, married John Munro, ship's carpenter,

London.
(3.) Hughina.

84. William, tenth of Invercharron, married (Post-nup. cont) Ann,
daughter of David Ross, second of Inverchasley, and had,

85. David, Captain, ist Foot, d.s,p,

86. Charles, soldier in India, 1783, d,s,p.

(i.) Helen, married David M*Caw, accountant of Excise,

Edinburgh.
(2.) Elizabeth.
Branch of Brealangwell. — 88. Hugh Ross, first of Brealangwell,
younger son of William Ross, fifth of Invercharron, and brother to
deceased William, seventh of Invercharron (Sasine 25th February 1693),
married Helen, daughter of David Dunbar of Dumphail, and had,
88^. Hugh. {^^ below,)

(i.) Anna, eldest daughter, married (contract dated 21st July
1707, Sasine on it 24th January 1711), John Gordon of
Carroll.
(2.) Helen, second daughter (Sasine on marriage-contract 9th
August 1 708), married her cousin, William Ross, eighth
of Invercharron.

88^. Hugh, second of Brealangwell, married first , by whom

he had,

89* Walter, styled * of Greenyards, younger of Brealangwell,*
* only son,' 1720, married Helen Macleod (Sasine 7th

May 1747), and had a daughter , married

circa 1748.
Hugh married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of William Ross of Aldie, by
Sibla M'Kenzie his wife (Sasine ist April 1725). Aldie was eventually
settled on the sons of this marriage.

90. William, * their son,' 1725.

91. Simon, of Gladfield before 1758, *son of the late Hugh,

commonly called of Brealangwell ' 1766, married Anne,
daughter of William Munro, third of Achany, and
had.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 59

92. Hugh of Gladfield and Aldie, married Katherine, daughter
of William Baillie of Knockbreak, d,s,p,

(i.) Elizabeth, married, December 1780, John Davidson of
Buchies. P.

(2.) Isabella, married, December 1780, Robert M*Kay, Lieu-
tenant, Sutherland Fencibles. S.P.

(3.) Anne, married George Mackie, Rector of the Grammar
School of Tain. P.

(4.) Margaret, married Lieutenant George Munro. P.

(5.) Mary, married John, son of Bailie Rose of Nairn. P.

(6.) Georgina, married Rev. John McDonald, D.D. P.

(7.) Sibella, married George Ross of Midfeam, afterwards of
Glencanish in Assynt. P.
Branches of Ankerville and Easterfearn.— 94. Robert Ross,
second son of William Ross, third of Invercharron, who died 13th October
1622, had by two sons i^MS, Ped,\

96. William. (See below,)

ICX). Alexander. (See/^j/.)

96. William had a son,

97. Alexander, first of Ankerville (Sasine 3d January 1721 on charter
under Great Seal in favour of Alexander Ross, late merchant at Cracow,
of the lands of Easter Kindeace, now called Ankerville). He died between
1743 and 1750, having married Sophia French (Sasine 26th January 1733),
and had,

98. Alexander, eldest son (Sasine 3d January 1728).

99. David, second son (Sasine 1733).

'The above Alexander, first of Ankerville, was in the service of
Augustus, King of Poland, and being the only person who could bear
more liquor than his Majesty, got to be a Commissary, came away with the
plunder of churches in the war about the Crown of Poland, purchased this
estate of ;^ioo a year, built and lived too greatly for it, . . . and died
much reduced ' (Pocock's Tour through Scotland^ Letter xxxiv.).

ICX). Alexander, first of Easterfearn, second son of the above Robert
Ross (94), had by two sons,

101. William. (See below,)

119. Walter in Easterfearn, * brother-german to William' (Sasine
1 2th January 1625).

101. William, second of Easterfearn, died 9th April 1625 {KaL of F,\
having married Issobella Ross (Sasine 7 th May 1630 on charter to her as
* relict of William,* by George Munro of Tarlogie, of liferent of part of
Tarlogie). They had,

102. Hugh. (See beloiv,)

ZI8. William, *a prudent young man,' brother-german to Hugh
(Sasine ist May 1726).

102. Hugh, third of Easterfearn, * fear of Easterfearn,' son of William
and Issobell (Sasine 12th January 1625), * of Easterfearn' (Sasine ist May
1626), married Isobell, eldest daughter of Walter Ross of Morangie, and had,

103. Hugh, fourth of Easterfearn, * son and heir of deceased Hugh
Ross of Easterfearn' (Sasine 15th May 1651); Hving in 1676. He married
, and had,

104. Thomas, eldest son, d,s,p, and
Z05. Alexander, fifth of Easterfearn, heir of Thomas, eldest son of Hugh

6o NortJum Notes and Queries ;

Ross of Easterfeam, his brother-german (Retour, 15th August 1694), *of
Easterfearn' (Sasine 29th March 1687). Charter to him of the quarter lands
of Kirkskaith (Sasine 23d April 1686). Commissioner of supply 1685, 1689,
1690 {Acts of Parliament), He died before 30th January 1699, having
married Janet, daughter of Gilbert Robertson, second of Kindeace {Inven-
tory of goods of deceased Janet, 24th January 1700). They had,
106. William. (See below,)

IIO. Alexander of Little Daan, W.S., Edinburgh, and Solicitor
of Appeals, London. Sasine 26th March 1736 on
disposition granted by Robert Ross his brother of the
lands of Little Daan. He died in Gray's Inn, London,

4th March 1753, having married ^ by whom

he had,

III. David, the famous tragedian, bom ist May 1728.
When a boy at Westminster he offended his
father, who disinherited him, leaving him a
shilling to be paid yearly by his sister (if he
claimed it) on May ist, to remind him that he
had better not have been bom. He died 14th
September 1790, buried in St. James's Church-
yard, Piccadilly, having married the actress Fanny
Murray, who died 2d April 1778. (Notice of
hm\^ Scofs Mag, 1790.)
(i.) Elizabeth, married Hugh Ross of Kerse,
112. Robert (see post)y heir of conquest to deceased Captain
David Ross, his immediate younger brother (Sasine
4th March 1736).

116. David of Little Daan, Captain in Lord Strathnaver's

Regiment, and then factor to the Duke of Sutherland.
Died unmarried before September 1735.

117. Walter, *son lawful to Alexander Ross of Easterfeam'

(Sasine 26th August 1687).
(i.) Janet, * spouse* to Mr. Arthur Sutherland, minister at
Edderton (Sasine 7th June 1699), * relict' (5th April
1 7 16). P.
106. William, fifth of Easterfeam, 'eldest son and heir of late Alexander*
(Sasine 31st October 1700). Commissary clerk of Ross 1706. Commis-
sioner of supply 1695, J 704 {-^^l^ of Parliament), Principal Bailie of
Tain. Purchased Tarlogie and Calrossie from David M*Lendris,^ died

1 7 1 2, leaving his affairs in confusion, having married ,

by whom he had,

loy. Alexander. (See below,)

108. Edward, merchant, Inverness (Sasine 1 5th December 1 7 26).

109. Walter, killed in Kintail 2d October 1721, buried in

Beauly Priory. After the rising in 1715, commissioners
were appointed to collect the rents of the forfeited
estates. But in the vast territory of the Earl of Seaforth

1 David M*Lendris, eldest son of Finlay M*Lendris, who died 25th November 1675,
by his wife Isobel Fearn, only sister to David Fearn of Tarlogie, who died j./., was
retourcd heir of line to his uncle. He ceded the above-named lands to William Ross,
17th August 1704, and with his consent gave a Sasine {Partic. Reg, Inverness, vol. vi.),
14th June 1708, to David Ross of Inverchasley, who eventually became owner of
Tarlogie.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 6i

the government failed in obtaining payment, the rents
being regularly sent by a faithful retainer to the Earl in
Paris. William Ross and his brother, Bailie Robert,
aided by a few soldiers and armed servants, rashly
undertook to collect them; meeting the Kintail men
in force on the heights of Strathglass, Easterfearn, his
son, and a son of Bailie Robert's, were wounded. His
son died next day. He gave up his papers, and bound
himself not to act again on the Seaforth estates.
{Hist of Tain, Taylor, 1882).
(i.) Christian, eldest daughter.

(2.) Isobel, died — October 1766, having married Thomas
Ross of Calrossie.
I07« Alexander, sixth of Easterfearn (Sasine 8th April 1726). Com-
missary clerk for Ross. The estate of Easterfearn was sequestered 1735.
He married Sarah Robertson {Dornoch Reg,\ and left a son John, living
1 793, and a daughter Isabella Mary Margaret, baptized at Dornoch 4th
November 1735.
To return to —

112. Robert, Bailie of Tain. He married Janet, daughter of Alexander
Ross of Little Tarrell, and had, with others, two daughters, who were living
at Tain 1745, and a son, a silversmith in Jamaica,

113. William, who married , and had a son Robert,

Lieutenant-Colonel, whose widow was living 1803, and

four daughters : Elizabeth, married Carruthers ;

Jane, married Miller ; Jean and Charlotte, unmarried

1793. Lieutenant-Colonel Ross had four daughters:
I. Maria Ann, who married, 9th May 1793, Major Joseph
Wade, E.LC.S. and was mother of Sir Claude Martin
Wade, C.B. 2. Helen, married Denis O'Callaghan.
3. Amelia, married John Hilton, E.LC.S. 4. Charlotte,
unmarried 1803.

114. David, in E.LC.M.S., mate in the Dorrington 1745,

married in London, — April 1746, Susan Hume, niece of
Mr. Hume, M.P. and E.I. Director.

115. Walter, died unmarried on board the ship Caimar, circa

1743-
(i.) Jannet, widow, 1745, of John M*Kenzie, 'ship-master,

Cromarty' (Sasine 1736). (See Appendix D,)

Line of Tolly and Achnacloich. — 130. Hugh Ross, first of Tolly,

younger son of Sir David Ross, Knight, seventh of Balnagown, laird of

Achnacloich 1538, received these lands from James v. for an annual

payment oi £12, *Ane honorabil man,* who died 13th January 1574

{Kal, o/R) and had,

131. Hugh, second of Tolly, *vir vera pietatis imagine,* died loth
September 1621, buried at Feme, having married Isabel, third daughter
of George Munro, fourth of Miltoun. She died 24th December 1594, also
buried at Feme. They had,

132. Hugh, third of Tolly, 'apparent' 24th April 1592; complaint
against him for seizing a certain John Ross and carrying him a prisoner
to Balnagown {Reg, Priv, Conn,), David Ross, eleventh of Balnagown,
grants to Hugh of Achnacloich and Hugh his eldest son the office of

62 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Forestry of Friwater, 8th February 1640. * Hugh of Tollie, wt twa of his
servandis, died suddenlie in the Castell of Cromartie,* buried at Feme

2d February 1643, having married , daughter of John M'Kenzie,

first of Inverleal, sub-dean of Ross. They had,
133. Hugh. (See below,)

135. John, * son to Hugh, late of Tollie * (Sasine i6th November
1652). Disposition to him of the chaplainry of Alnes by
Alexander Louis, merchant of Edinburgh ifien, Reg.
Deeds Ed, vol. 532).
(i.) Margaret (Sasine 30th May 1649), married Walter Ross of
Bellamuckie. P.
133. Hugh, fourth of Tolly, 'served heir to his guidsir* (Gen, Reg,
Deeds Ed, vol. 532). * Heir- male of his grandfather, Hugh Ross of Tollie,
in the lands of Tollie,' 1st October 1622 \lnq. Spec, Ross), He left,

134a. John, fifth * of Achnacloich ' (Sasine 2 2d October 1686), son and
heir to deceased Hugh Ross of Tollie (Sasine 15th August 1671), died
before 1687, having married Margaret, daughter of Colin M*Kenzie, first of
Kincraig, and widow of Gilbert Robertson, second of Kindeace, and had,
134^. John, sixth of Achnacloich, commissioner of supply Ross, 1690
and 1704 {Acts of Parliament)^ Sheriff-deputy of Ross 5th July 1700.
He married Margaret Barbour, heir of line to James Barbour, merchant,
Inverness, her brother {Inq, gen,^ loth May 1700, i. 236). They had,
134^. Hugh. (See below.)
134^. Robert. (See/^j/.)
(i.) Christian, 'eldest daughter of deceased John.* Sasine on
marriage-contract 25th November 1737, dated 19th April
1 7 15. She died ist January 1770, having married Mr.
Hugh Munro of Kiltearn, minister of Tain. He died
1 6th May 1744. P. {R^gs, of Tain,)
134^. Hugh, sixth of Achnacloich (Sasine 2d July 17 17), on disposi-
tion by John Ross of Achnacloich in favour of Hugh of Tolly, his eldest
son, of the lands of Tolly and others in the parish of Rosskeen. In
1 7 15 he headed the men of Tain on the Hanoverian side. Killed in a
duel with Bailie Hugh Ross, afterwards of Kerse, 13th June 1721. He
married Jannet, sister to Sir William Gordon of Invergordon, Bart. (Sasine
2d July 171 7), and left,

134//. John, seventh of Achnacloich (Sasine 29th May 17 21). He

died unmarried, 1727.

(i.) Isobel, married, before 1727, first David Rossof Invercharron,
who died 1758, secondly Robert Munro in Invercharron.
134^. Robert, eighth of Achnacloich, succeeded his nephew John, died
before October 1739, having married (Sasine on marriage-contract 19th
March 1747), Katherine, daughter of John M'Kenzie, second of Highfield,
and had, with an only daughter Margaret, who married, 7th December
1770, John Gilchrist, a son,

134/ John, ninth of Achnacloich, captain in the army, August 1784.
Sasine 17th October 1759 on precept of Chancery to John Ross, now of
Achnacloich, eldest son and heir of deceased Robert, of the lands of
Wester Cadboll, now called Ballintore.

Branch of Priesthill. — 136a. Mr. Donald Ross, first of Priesthill,
Dean of Caithness, second son of John Ross, fifth of Balnagown, died
7th October 1487 {Kal, ofF,), From him descended,

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 63

136^. Donald of Priesthill, who died 9th June 1571 {KaL of F,\ being
probably father of,

136^. William of Priesthill. Caution for him 28th June 1588 {Reg, Friv.
Caun.). Sasine on charter 30th June 1606 by William Ross * of Priesthill,
Donald apparent of P. wit.' He is said to have married Ada, daughter
of William Ross, third of Invercharron, leaving, with a natiural son John
(Reg, Friv. Coun. 25th July 1590^),
136^. Donald. (See beiaw.)

135/. Hugh. Charter of concess. to him as second son of William
of Priesthill of the lands of Easterfearn, 9th December
1617 (Great Seal).
Ijfig. William (Sasine 15th October 1639), 'son to deceased William
Ross of Priesthill.' In 1649 obtained reversion of the
church lands of UUadail.
(i.) Margaret (Sasine on charter 21st May 1607), 'about to

marry ' George Ross of Pitkery.
(2.) Isobel, married, as second wife, Alexander Ross, second of
Invercharron, who died 161 9. She married, secondly,
Alexander, son of Thomas Ross of Tuttintarroch (Sasine
30th July 1632).
13&/. Donald of Priesthill, 'deceased' (Sasine 8th December 1636),

having married , and leaving,

136^. Thomas, commissioner of loan and tax Inverness and Cromarty
1643. Cited for refusing to keep the peace 1649 (^^/s of Farliament).
He died before December 1652, having married Janet, eldest daughter of
Walter Ross of Invercharron, 'his spouse,' 22d April 1641. She married
secondly, as second wife, Kenneth M'Kenzie of Scatwell, ' his relict,' 1664.
The daughters of 136^, Donald of Priesthill, were —
(i.) Margaret, married John Fraser in KinkelL
2.^ Issobell, married Alexander Cattanach in Delnies.
[3.) Helline, immarried 1652.
4.) Katherine, married William Innes.
^5.) Barbara, married Donald Ross in Hiltoun (Dingwall).
The above ladies, on the death of their brother Thomas, became heirs
of line, ' Hugh Ross in Easterfearn and William Ross in Ardmore heirs of
taillie,' to him. At the instance of Mr. William Ross of Shandwick, who
had become surety for his deceased cousin of Priesthill, the davoch lands of
Invercharron and others were appryzed from the said heirs in payment to
him of 4500 marks. Sasine 30th December 1652 on charter (Great Seal)
in his favour. He obtained a further decreet against the heirs loth July
1655.

Line of Shandwick. — 141. William Ross of Little Allan, second son
of Hugh Ross, fourth of Balnagown, was Sub-dean of Ross and Parson of
Rosskeen. These ecclesiastical charges he resigned in favour of his youngest
brother Mr. Thomas (206), on what understanding with his bishop does
not appear. Angus Mackay having been slain at Tarbat by the Rosses,
his son induced the Sutherlands to assist him in invading Strathoickell

^ Colin M'Kenzie of Kintail became caution in £2000 for William Ross of Priesthill,
that when released from the Tolbooth he should remain in Edinburgh till he Bnd security
for the entry of himself and of John Ross his bastard son before the Justice Treasurer for
crimes specified in the letters raised against him by David Munro of Nig. . . . On 5th
August Walter RoUok of Pitmedie became caution for David of Nig that he will not harm
William Ross, who was released 15th August

64 Northern Notes and Queries ;

and Strathcarron. The Rosses met the Sutherlands and Mackays at Allt
Charrais, where William of Little Allan fell with his chief and many of his
clan, nth June i486 (KaL of F,). By Grizel M*Donald, called niece of
the Lord of the Isles, he had two sons,

142. Alexander of Little Allan, who married , and died

, s.p,m. and,

143. Walter, first of Shandwick, who died loth June 1531, being buried
in an aisle at Feme Abbey built at his expense. He had a wadset from
the King of the lands of Meikle Allan, and also of the town and chaplainry
of Dunskaith. He married many wives, Janet TuUoch, Agnes M'Culloch,
Elizabeth Hay, Christian Chisholm, Janet Munro. Janet TuUoch is said
to have been mother of the following four sons,

144. Donald. (See below,)

190. William of Culnahall, who married Margaret Muirsone, *wife

of William Ross of Cuhiyhay.' She died nth March
IS5S {KaL o/F.),

191. Hugh of Balmachy. (Set post)
205. Nicholas of Balon.

144. Donald, or David, second of Shandwick, married first Janet

Simpson, secondly , daughter of Clunes, who is said to have

been mother of,

145. Andrew. (See Mow,)
151. Mr. Robert {See post.)

145. Andrew, third of Shandwick, died 6th August 1641, having

married, first, , daughter of Voss of Lochslin, and

secondly, Beatrix Ross, * relict of John Munro of Meikill Davauch, and
now spouse * (charter dated 13th August 1603, Sasine 24th July 1607). On
nth July 1624 a charter was granted by Patrick, bishop of Ross, to Andrew
Ross of Shandwick and Donald his eldest son, of the lands of Shandwick.
Sasine thereon nth July 1624, Witnesses — Mr. David Ross, minister
of Logie, Mr. William Ross, minister of Kincardine, Mr. Robert Ross,
minister of Alnes, and others. By his first wife he had,

146. Donald. (See below,)

150. William, *son of late Andrew of Shandwick' (Sasine ist
December 1641).

146. Donald, fourth of Shandwick, * eldest son of deceased Andrew,'
7th April 1642, sold the estate of Shandwick to his cousin Mr. William
Ross. He became of Meikle Ranyes,^ having obtained from Gilbert

Paip a charter of half the davoch lands. By his first wife, , he

had,

147. Walter, 'inhttle Ranyes' (Sasine 14th November 1639).

* Eldest son' (Sasine i6th February 1653).
He married, secondly. Christian Corbat, *his spouse* (Sasine 2d May 1654),
and had,

148. James, 'eldest son,' 1654, of Meikle Ranyes, 1660 and

^ Grant of lands by Thomas Ross, Commendator of Feme, to Donald Ross in Little
Rany and his heirs, confirmed by King James vi., 1587. Donald Ross in Mekell Rany
died 30th May 1593, buried at Feme. David Ross of Little Rany, Grissell Dunbar,
* his relict,* 1596 {Reg, Priv, Coun,). Robert Ross in Little Rany, 20th June 1598 (Reg,
Priv. Coun,), David Ross in Ranie, 14th November 1639. John Ross in Mikle Ranic,
9th December 1651. Donald, son of Hugh Ross, in Mikle Ranie, 17th March 1653.
Robert Ross in Meikle Rain^, 15th March 1695. James Ross in Little Rainy, i8th
August 1708. William Ross m Meikle Rainy, 20th September 17 14.

or 9 The Scottish Antiquary. 65

1687, heir of late Donald (Sasine i6th February 1672).

He married , and had a son,

149. John, 'son of deceased James' (Sasine loth March 1701).
151. Mr. Robert, * of Keandloch,' second son of Donald Ross, second
of Shandwick, minister of Alness 1588, built the manse and west end of
the church, and was living in 1630. He married , and had,

152. Mr. William. (See belaw,)

178. John, * brother-german of Mr. William Ross of Shandwick '

(witness, Sasine 13th February 1649).

179. Mr. Thomas, * a singularly pious man,' minister at Kincar-

dine, *son of Mr. Robert' (Sasine 22d June 1626),
Laureated at Aberdeen 1634, transferred from Alness
to Kincardine 1655, deprived by Privy Council ist
October 1662, accused of keeping conventicles, im-
prisoned, first at Nairn, 1675, ^^^ ^^ Tain, liberated
October 1677, and died at his house in Tain 13th

January 1679, having married , by whom he

had a daughter. (^Fast Ecc, Scot)

180. Mr. Andrew, minister at Gorton, * son of Mr. Robert '

(Sasine 9th July 1625).

181. Mr. David, minister at Logie. (See post)

(i.) Esther, married, as second wife, Hugh, fourth son of Hector
Munro, first of Fyvish.
152. Mr. William became fifth of Shandwick, having, in 1626, pur-
chased the property from his cousin, Donald Ross, who by charter infefted
him ; he also purchased Balon. Having imprudently become cautioner
for his relative, Thomas Ross of Priesthill, he became involved in numer-
ous lawsuits which eventually ruined his family. Son and heir of Mr.
Robert Ross in the town and lands of Keandloch, i6th August 1653.
{Inq. Spec, jRosSy etc). Minister of Kincardine circa 1624-30, at Nigg

1634, and for a time at Fearn. Born i593» he died at Shandwick,

parish of Fearn, 20th April 1663, having married, first, Elizabeth, daughter
of William Campbell of Delnies, near Nairn, by whom he had,

153. David. Sasine on charter to him by Donald Ross of

Balon or Bellone and his wife of the town and lands,
13th February 1649. Murdered in the woodoflnver-
eshie in 165 1 on his way to Stirling, where all the heritors
of Scotland were summoned to assist Charles 11. in an
invasion of England.^

154. Andrew. (See below.)

177. Alexander, * brother-german to Andrew ' (Sasine 2d April

1672).
(i.) Katherine, married James Eraser of Pitkellyan, * his spouse '

^ * Y' was a charge to aU heritours, lyfe-renters, etc., to m'^^ night and day to Stirlin
to King Charles y® 2^ camp, under y* payne of lyfe and fortoune, and David his son
being but lately com from Ed'**, hes fay' and rela°"* could not get him persuaded to
stay at home, but goc with y« rest of the heritours (Iho their was a pretty man with
horse and armes weill mounted ready to go for him), and all y® heritours and gentlemen
taking their journey the hiland way, Piicalny, being a corporate heavie man, changed
horse with y® s<* young Sand wick, and going through the wood of Invershie with a
mystie rainie day, falling a little behind to help the horse graith, murtherers fell on him
and murdered him and killed the baggage men and cast them in the Loch near by.'
— MS, Account,

VOL. IV. — NO. XIV. E

66 Northern Notes and Queries ;

(Sasine 14th June 1683). They had three sons, William,
Alexander, George.
Mr. William Ross married, secondly (contract dated nth November
1639), Isobel, daughter of Hector Douglas of Mulderg. She married,
secondly, Andrew Fearn, portioner of Pitkellyan. Liferent to her of Shand-
wick 1 6th February 1653. By her first husband she had three daughters,
who had each 3000 marks of tocher,

(i.) Janet (contract dated 7th November 1666, signed at Tain
and Priesthill), married David Ross, Dean of Guild and
merchant in Tain, second son of Bailie Alexander. He
died before 1689.
(2.) Isobel, died before 1780, having married in 1680 Alex-
ander Munro, fifth of Teannaird, by whom she had an
only daughter. Christian, married John Munro of Ket-
wall.
(3.) Elizabeth, * one of the three heirs portiqners of Mr. William '
(contract dated 8th December 1680), married William
Ross in Shandwick, who died before 1695, and she before

September 1708, leaving , her son, a minor and

pupil of Ross of Aldie.

154. Andrew, sixth of Shandwick, * apparent oV (Sasine 2 2d September
1651). He died — October 1675, having married, first, Isobell, daughter
of William Ross, fifth of Invercharron (contract dated 13th April 1660).
Sasine 6th June 1660, on charter by William Ross of Shandwick to Isobell,
daughter of William Ross of Invercharron, future spouse to Andrew, his
apparent heir in the lands of Bellone and part of Pitmaduthie. They had,

155. Andrew. (See below,)

175. Hugh, died before 1680.

(i.) Elizabeth, married P. Aikman. They had a daughter,
Elizabeth, married Malcolm Macgregor of Marchfield,
by whom she had two sons, Gregor Drummond or Mac-
gregor, Adjutant to the Middlesex Militia 1766, and
John, youngest son.
Andrew married, secondly (contract dated 15th August 167 1), Lillias,
eldest daughter of John Dallas, Dean of Ross, and widow of Alexander
Urquhart of Craighall ; in virtue of her marriage-contract she gained
possession of Shandwick. She had by her second husband,

176. William, ' fear of Drumgelly,' son to deceased Andrew of

Shandwick (Sasine 13th August 1691). Bom before 1673,
he died — October 1693, having disponed Drumgelly
to his uterine brother, Urquhart of Craigton.
(i.) Mary, only daughter of the second marriage, married, first,
William Mackintosh of Baluespick, P. ; secondly, David
Ross, first of Inverchasley, P., as his second wife.

155. Andrew, seventh of Shandwick, * son and heir of deceased Andrew '
(Sasine 19th May 1689). His property having passed to his stepmother,
he was able to retain only the small estate of Midfearn. David Ross, first
of Inverchasley, having bought up the claims against Drumgelly, and those
of the heirs of the second marriage of Mr. William Ross (152) against
Shandwick, these properties terminated with him in 1708. He died —
October 1733, having married Christian, daughter of William Ross of Glad-
field or Ardgay, by whom he had a very numerous family.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 67

156. William, who still styled himself of Shandwick, a Writer in

Edinburgh, where he was trying to retrieve the fallen for-
tunes of his family. He purchased the estates of Kerse
and Skeldon in Ayrshire in 1728 (Sasine 17th July),
half of the davoch lands of Drumgelly, and in 1732 John
Cruickshank, merchant, London, disponed to him the
town and lands of Balblair (Sasine 3d October). Born

1694, he was drowned — April 1739 between

Peterhead and Orkney, unmarried.

157. Hugh, Bailie of Tain. He had the misfortune to kill in a

duel at Tain, 13th June 1721, Hugh Ross, sixth of Ach-
nacloich. He retired to Gottenburg in Sweden, where
he became a merchant, and afterwards at St. Mary Axe
in London. On his brother's death he succeeded to
Kerse and Skeldon and some other properties in Ross-
shire. Born 1695, and dying 13th April 1775,

he was buried under the altar in the church of St. Andrew
Undershaft, London, having married in Gray's Inn
Chapel, 24th August 1749, Elizabeth, only daughter of
Alexander Ross of Little Daan (which property she in-
herited), W.S., Edinburgh, and Solicitor of Appeals,
London. She was buried by her husband 30th July
1793. They had three sons,
[158.] Hugh, third of Kerse and Skeldon, who died
20th January 1818, aet. 66, buried in the
Greyfriars, Edinburgh, having married Janet
Campbell, who died 14th November 1823,
having had, with three daughters who died
unmarried (of whom the second, Jane
Campbell, died 2d July 1859, the third,
Elizabeth Anne, died 23d March 1855, aet.
47, both being buried in the Greyfriars),
three sons, of whom the eldest,

(159.) William of Skeldon, Berbice,
British Guiana, bom about
1788, died at Berbice 19th
February 1840, having married

^ by whom, with two

other sons and two daughters,
he had,
(l6o.) William Munro, mer-
chant in London,
who married, 5 th
September 1857,
Miss A. F. Hill.
(161.) Hugh, second son, Lieutenant-
Colonel E.LC.S., died at Cawn-

pore 1S38, having

married Eliza, daughter

of Major Watson, by whom
he had four sons and two
daughters, of whom,

68 Northern Notes and Queries ;

. Hugh, eldest son, died

unmarried.

. Campbell Claye Grant,

second son, a dis-
tinguished officer,
created ILCB. 1880,
Major-General 1 88 1 .

Bom in India

1824, married

1856, Matilda,
daughter of M. £.
Elderton. P.
(162.) George, third son.
[l<^] Alexander, second son of Bailie Hugh, died

an infant 1757.

[164.] Andrew William^ third son, a merchant, died

unmarried, buried in St Andrew Undershaft.

165. Andrew, third son of Shandwick, Baihe of Tain and Dean

of Guild 1726, was drowned in crossing a stream in

India 1739. He married (contract dated 6th November

1724) Margaret, daughter of Colin Campbell of Delnies,

near Nairn. She married, secondly, 1742, Hugh Ross,

merchant. Tain, and died his widow about 1775. ^Y

her first husband she had,

[166.] Andrew, Captain E.LC.M., commanded the
Prince George and Anherwyke, Bom 21st
May 1728, dying 21st April 1793, j./».,
was biuied at Buntingford, Herts, having
married, about 1768, Miss Fanny Webbe,
who died i8th August 1840.

1167.1 William, died unmarried before 1765.
168. J Hugh, died young, before 1749.
(i.) Mary, baptized at Tain 19th September 1725,
she died there 20th September 1808, having

married 1748, John Reid, Bailie of

Tain, who died 4th January 1779. P- On
the death of Christina Ross of Shandwick the
representative of Mary Ross or Reid became
one of the two heirs-portioners of Shandwick.^
(2.) Christian, baptized at Tain 30th October 1726,

died unmarried — February 1791.
(3.) Katherine, bom circa 1730-31, died at Tain
1 2th June 1793, buried at Ferae, having
married, — November 1751, David M'Lendris
or M*Gilendris, who assumed the name of
Ross ; he was commissary-clerk of Ross and
sheriff-substitute. They had,

[i.] David, Lieutenant ist Regiment of
Foot, under General Burgoyne in

» Mary Ross was living with her great-aunt Anna Duff, widow of Lachlan M'Intosh,
Captain of Clan Chattan (Sasine 4th Tune 1732), on the eve of Collodeo, and she fringed
out the plaid the Prince wore at the battle. ^^

ar^ The Scottish Antiquary, 69

America, Captain 98th Regiment.
Registered Arms 5th December
1795.^ Purchased the estate of
Milncraig. Bom 25th September
^ 755>died at Tain 25th December
1799, having married, i6th July
1798, Anne, eldest daughter of
Sir Alexander Purves, Baronet.
She died 8th August 1844, buried
at Brompton Cemetery. They
had,

(i.) David, an advocate,
bom 4th May 1799,
baptized at Tain,
died unmarried ist
June 1848.
(2.) Katherine, born i6th
September 1800,
died at Shandwick
9th December 1855,
having married, at
New St. Pancras
Church, London,
2 2d March 1832,
John Duncan, soli-
citor, who died 17th
December 1856.
Her representative
became the second
heir-portioner of
Shandwick.
Andrew, bom 1757, died an infant.
Hugh, Lieutenant 8th Battalion
Native Infantry, Bombay, born
17 th November 1764, became
Brigade-Major, killed in action
24th December 1791, unmarried,
(i.) Margaret, bom — November 1753,
married 27th July 1779, Alex-
ander, eldest son of Dr. Rose of
Aberdeen, Lieutenant 42d Regi-
ment, then in H.E.LC.S., died
at Madras — May 1787. Their
only surviving child, Katherine,

married, 1800, Dugald

Gilchrist of Ospisdale, Suther-
landshire; their third daughter,
Katherine, married George Ross,
last of Pitcalnie, and d,5,p.

^ Gti.y 3 Lyons ramp, arg,^ and on a chief or^ 3 legs conjoined at the centre at the
upper part of the thigh, and flexed in triangle azure. Crest — A Lymphad, her oars in
action proper. Flagged gules. Motto— /5rw patria.

[;:l

70 Northern Notes and Queries ;

(2.) Mary, bom — June 1761, died
at Tain, unmarried, — ^June 1838.

(3.) Katherine, bom — June 1763, died
at Evelix, Sutherlandshire, —
March 1843, having married,
13th October 1783, William,
second son of Hugh Munro of
Achany, Sutherlandshire. He
died 1825. P.

(4.) Elizabeth, baptized at Tain i6th
December 1769.

169. Alexander, fourth son of Shandwick, sometime merchant at

Gottenburg, bom at Midfearn i704» died at

Skeldon House, Ayr, unmarried, ist April 1775.

170. David, fifth son of Shandwick, Ensign in the Master of

Ross's Independent Company, raised to suppress the
rising of 1 745, was a prisoner at Nairn. Became tenant
of Midfeam, which belonged to his eldest brother Hugh.

Bom i7oS» dying 21st May 1768, was buried

at Kincardine. He married, first (contract dated 23d
October 1727), Esther, daughter of George Munro of
Culrain ; she died in Orkney, j./., i 740. He married,
secondly, in Edinburgh, 29th July 1745, Jean, daughter
of George Law of Duddingstone, widow of David Byres
of Elie, Fife. She died 19th August 1776, leaving,
[171.] William, bom 21st January 1753. Fell in a duel
on Blackheath nth May 1790, unmarried,
buried in Feme Abbey. He went to India,
and returning with a fortune, was able to re-
purchase from David Ross, Lord Ankerville,
third of Inverchasley, Shandwick, Culliss,
Ankerville, and other lands, which he entailed
on his nieces and their heirs, whom failing, on
other relatives.
(i.) Christian, born before 1748, died nth December
18 14, having married, — June 1767, George,
son of Thomas Ross of Tain, by whom she
had, with three sons who died young,

[i.l Jean. (See below,)

Wilhelmina, born — December
1774, died unmarried loth
January 1849, having, in virtue
of the entail, inherited Shand-
wick on the death of her
nephew Charles,
[i.] Jean, born 1769, burnt to death in Edin-
burgh 3d Febmary 1829, buried at St.
Cuthbert's, married, 1786, John Cock-
burn of Rowchester, Berwickshire, W.S.,

who died at Shandwick 1827, buried

in Feme Abbey. On his wife inheriting her
brother's property, he assumed the nam^ of

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 71

Ross in addition to his own. They had, with
several children who did not survive them,
( I . ) Charles, inherited Shand wick on his
mother's death, born 12th Decem-
ber 1796, died unmarried 21st
May 1839, buried at St. Cuth-
bert's, Edinburgh.
(2.) Christina, bom circa 1 792, inherited
Shandwick on the death of her
aunt Wilhelmina, and died un-
married 1 6th May 1872, when
the succession opened to the
entailer's heirs whatsoever.
172. George, sixth son of Shandwick, merchant at Gottenburg,
died there 20th June 1783, having married Dorothea
Schwitzer, by whom he had, with four other children
who died young,
[173.] Andrew, E.I.C. Marine, commanded the ship
Louisa, and was lost in her — May 1789,
unmarried.
[174.] Benjamin, E.I.C. Military Service, died un-
married at Dinapore, — January 1790.
Andrew, seventh of Shandwick, had also, with three daughters who
died unmarried,

(i.) Isabella, married Robert M*Culloch, merchant in Tain, and
had, with other children, Andrew, merchant in Gotten-
burg and Copenhagen.
(2.) Margaret, second daughter (contract dated 29th March 1 7 1 7),
married Bailie Donald Ross of Tain ; she died 4th March
1753, buried by her husband in Feme Abbey. With
several children who died young, they left,

[i.] Andrew, merchant at Madras, baptized at Tain

23d January 1721, died in India, leaving a

recognised daughter, Amelia, who married

Charles Runnington, Sergeant-at-law.

[2.] Janet, baptized at Tain 14th May 1722, died

unmarried ^rm 1788.

(3.) Katherine, died before 1768, having married in St. Paul's

Cathedral, London, 29th September 1743, George,

eldest son of Bailie William Ross of Tain; he died

1788, leaving an only daughter, Elizabeth, who

married Captain John Sharp, E.I.C. Marine.
(4.) Christina, died in Tain — March 1746, having married

1730, John, eldest son of Duncan Ross of Tain.

They had,

Duncan, who died young.

Andrew, in 1757 Ensign in Lord George Beau-
clerk's regiment of foot.
Branch of Logie Easter. — 181. Mr. David, younger son of Mr.
Robert Ross (151), AM. Edinburgh, 27th July 1609, member of Assembly
12th August 1639, and continued 28th August 1650 (Fast. Ecc, Scot.%
* minister at Logie Easter, and brother of Mr. William of Shandwick ' (Sasine

72 Northern Notes and Queries;

2d February 1633). Obtained a charter from Mr. Thomas Ross of Logie
of the lands of Logie Easter (Sasine 4th May 1630). He married, first,
Margaret Morrison, *his spouse' (Sasine 24th June 1628), and secondly,
Janet Munro, relict of Alexander Ross of Pitkerie (contract dated 1 8th
April 1655); she is infeft in the easter quarter of Newnakill by her son
Hugh (Sasine 7th June 1655). By his first wife he had,

182. Mr. Robert. {See beiow,)

188. Andrew, *son of late Mr. David' (Sasine 6th March 1668),
* uncle to John Munro ' (Sasine 6th May 1 700), married

, and had,

[189.] George, * his son,' 1702.
(i.) Margaret, married John Munro of Logie, eldest son of John
Munro, second of Fearn ; they had John Munro in Inver-
breakie, who married Margaret Ross, * his spouse ' (Sasine
6th May 1700).
(2.) Ellen, married William Munro of Culcraggie.^

182. Mr. Robert, second of Logie Easter, in 1665 translated from
Urquhart and Logie Wester to Tain, deposed by Presbytery 28th June
1699, 'possessed in the ministry about thirty or forty years' (Fasti), He
obtained a charter from his father of the lands of Logie Easter (Sasine 5th
August 1657), and from David Ross of Balnagown of the lands of Ballone,
9th March 1669. He married Barbara, daughter of Mr. George Munro,
Chancellor of Ross, and gave her a liferent of the lands of Logie
Easter and of part of Drumgellie. They had,

183. Robert. (See de/aw.)

186. James, * lawful son' (Sasine 2 2d September 1710).

187. Alexander, * third son,' merchant, burgess of Tain (Sasine

1 6th March 1702).
(i.) Jean, married Walter Ross, town clerk of Dornoch and

provost of Tain 1693.
(2.) Hannah, married Andrew, second son of R. Munro of

Lemlair (Sasine ist May 1708).

183. Mr. Robert, third of Logie Easter, writer, Edinburgh, 'eldest son *
(Sasine nth July 1700), married , and had,

184. John, fourth of Logie Easter, writer, Edinburgh, * son and heir of
deceased Mr. Robert of I^ogie Easter' (Sasine 30th August 1722), and
grandson to deceased Mr. Robert. He married Elizabeth Fleming, 'relict,'
4th June 1738, and had, with a daughter Jean,

185. Robert, fifth of Logie Easter, nearest heir to deceased Mr. Robert,
his grandfather, and eldest son to deceased John Ross, writer (Sasine
17th July 1728).

Branch of Balmachy. — 191. Hugh, first of Balmachy or Ballamuckie,
a younger son of Walter Ross, first of Shandwick, was father of,
192. Donald. (See below,)

204. Alexander, 'son of Hugh,' died at Balmachy i8th October

157 1 {KaL of F),

192. Donald, second of Balmachy. Charter of concession to Donald,

son of Hugh, loth May 1587 (Great Seal), James vi. confirms grant made

by Thomas Ross, Commendator of Feme, to him of the lands of Ballamuckie

* To the kindness of Mr. Alexander Ross of Alness I am greatly indebted for various
Munro marriages, and for other information.

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 73

resigned by Alexander Ross of Balnagown 'Deceased' (Sasine 30th June
1606). He had,

193. Walter. (See beloiv^

202. Donald, * brother of Walter,' 17th May 1593. (Great Seal)

203. James, * lawful son' of deceased Donald (Sasine 1606).
(i.^ Agnes, married Walter Ross of Fychie.

(2.) Mary, married Andrew Munro, third of Allan.

193. Walter, third of Balmachy, * apparent of, cautioner for Walter Ross
of Morangie,' 2d September 1594 (Reg, Priv, Coun,\ *of Balmachy' (wit-
ness, Sasine i6th June 1607), * deceased ' (Sasine 20th June 1625). He had,

194. Hugh. (See below,)

200. David (Sasine 20th June 1625) obtained concession of half

of the mill of Morrach, and also of part of the town and
lands of Meikle Meddat or Meddat Moir, barony of
Delnie. He married Mary Urquhart

201. George, in Miltoun, *son of deceased Walter' (Sasine ist

March 1625).

194. Hugh, fourth of Balmachy. Charter of concession to Walter and
Hugh, his eldest son, of the lands of Balmachy, 8th July 1605 (Great Seat),
He had,

195. George. (See below,)

199. William, 'brother of George ' (Sasine loth December 1628),
died 2 2d March 1648, buried at Tain (Kal ofF,),

195. George, fifth *of Balmachy' (Sasine 3d December 1627, also
Valuation Roll, Sheriffdom of Ross 1644), died 12th September 1647, buried
at Feme, having married Margaret M*Culloch (Sasine 30th May 1649),
and had,

196^7. Walter. (See below,)

197a. Andrew, * son of deceased George' (witness, Sasine 30th May
1649), *in Balmachy' (witness, ist February 1658).
(See/^j/.)
198. David (Sasine ist October 1668).
196^. Walter, sixth of Balmachy, * son and heir of deceased George,'
28th December 1647 (^^^- ^^^- ^^^^ ^^ Crotn,\ *of Balmachy' (witness,
Sasine 8th April 1680), married Margaret, daughter of late Hugh Ross of
Tollie (Sasine 30th May 1649 ^).

196^. Hugh, probably son of the above and seventh * of Balmachy '
(Sasine nth July 1695), tenant of the Bishopric of Ross 1695-6 —

(i.) Agnes, eldest daughter, married Alexander Ross, fourth of

Pitcalnie (Sasine on marriage-contract 12th February

1684).

Branch of Balblair. — Balblair in 1666 belonged to James Dallas of

Balblair and Grissell Ross his spouse. In a letter of 1764 Ross of Balblair

is described as * Cadit of the decayed house of Balmachy.'

197a. Andrew, younger son of George Ross, fifth of Balmachy, very
probably became Andrew, first *of Balblair,' who was father of

197^. David, second of Balblair, parish of Fearn, * notary ' (Sasine isth
April 1678), married Margaret Stronach,*his spouse ' (Sasine 8th July 1681),
* relict ' ( 1 3 th April 1 7 1 o). They had,
197^. Andrew. (See below,)

197^. Mr. George, * second son of David ' (Sasine 2d September
1698). In 1700 he took the degree of M.A. Edinburgh,

^ Mr. John Ross * of Bellamuckie' is named in Sasine 17th October 1682.

74 Northern Notes and Queries ;

and became tutor to the son of the Laird of Mey. He
went to America and became Rector of a church at
Newcastle, U.S. A. (Sasine 19th April 17 10). He

married , and had,

[197/-] John, of Philadelphia, Councillor of Law, 1764.
197^. Hugh, * third son,' who was probably father to David, * son
to Hugh in Balblair' (Sasine 19th August 1701).
(i.) Elizabeth, married David Munro, sixth of Allan, and had
a son David, W.S., Edinburgh, who in 1765 left his estate
to his nephew Charles, son of Margaret Munro and
Charles M*Kenzie, who assumed the name of Munro.
I97r. Andrew, third of Balblair, * eldest son of David ' (Sasine 8th
March 17 10), writer, Edinburgh. He died before 1764, having married
Margaret Gallie, *his spouse,' 17 10. They had an only son,

197/^ Andrew, fourth of Balblair, M.D. at Kingston, Jamaica, died x./.
* Grandchild of dec. David of Balblair, eldest son of Andrew, eldest son of
David ' (Sasine 19th April 17 10). In 1730 he, being then styled surgeon in
London, made a disposition in favour of John Cruickshank, merchant,
liOndon, of the town and lands of Balblair.

211. Old Linen. — I have a damask table-cloth, and six dinner
napkins to match, having on them what purports to be a representation
of the siege of Temeswar by Prince Eugene of Savoy, in 17 16. It was
the property of my great-granduncle, who held at that date the Rectory
of West Felton in Shropshire. They have been much used, but are still
in excellent preservation, and are used by me occasionally.

The table-cloth measures 8 feet 8 inches by 7 feet, of which 4 inches are
taken up all round it by the border, which consists of a light-running pattern
of leaves between two lines. Within this the pattern is repeated four
times, and consists of the following : —

I St row. — * Temeswar' is repeated across it from side to side thrice,
and underneath each word is a city consisting of spires, pinnacles, etc.,
over which shot and shell are flying.

Bomb-shells, as they were then called, were first used at the siege of
Temeswar.

2d row. — Cannons with smoke issuing from them. Gunners with
linstocks in their hands, and officers in uniform with swords — piles of shot
— barrels of powder, and what are perhaps fascines scattered about.

3d row. — Tents scattered about, and small companies of soldiers
moving to and fro.

4th row. — An officer on a charger, dressed in uniform with cocked
hat, high military boots, etc., with the words *Prinz Egenius' repeated
each time as his figure appears across the table-cloth thrice ; opposite to his
capering charger stands a soldier (officer?) bareheaded, with his head
bowed and having a very submissive look.

The entire pattern — that is to say the four rows as described above,
fills up a square of 2 feet 2 inches by 9 inches, and is repeated over and
over again so as to cover the table-cloth.

The dinner-napkins correspond precisely to the above description,
differing only in size — they measure 3 feet i inch in length, and are 2
feet 8 inches wide, a. d.

An account was given in Northern Notes and Queries (vol. i. p. 29) of a

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 75

very old specimen of foreign damask linen. This description of work does
not lend itself to the photographer's camera, and is with difficulty made
out by those who inspect it The kindness of Erskine Beveridge, Esq.,
Dunfermline, who had a working drawing made, enables me to give my
readers a faithful delineation of a most interesting relic of (he struggle
between William of Orange and the Spanish array in Flanders in tlie
i6th century. An explanfltion of the design has been already given
(vol. i. p. 29).

212. The Boyds and Colquhons. — Besides the supposed marriage of
Sir John Colquhon of Luss wiih the daughter of Thomas, Lord Boyd,
referred to at page 56 of vol. iii,^ four other marriages between ihe
' It \% probable that if Sir John Colquhon, the chamberlain, married a dauehter of the
family of Boyd, she was a daughter of Sir Thomas Doyd, father of the firat Cord Boyd.
Sir Thomas was slain on the 7th or 9th July 1439, and Sir John Colquhon succeeded his
Grandfather, who w.is slain on the 13d Seplembei of that year. Sir John would therefore
be contemporary with the daughters of Sir Thomas, and may have married one of ihem.
Only two danghters, however, are ascribed to Sir Thomas Boyd, and these were married
lo Sir John Maxwell of Caldeiwood, and Alexander, 1st Lord Montgomery. II has been
shown that Elizabeth Dunbar was the name of Sir John Colquhon 's relict.

76 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Boyds and Colquhons are recorded, and of these one is opposed to
probability, another obscured by erroneous description, and a third
Ignored in the pedigree of the Boyds. To these I propose to devote a few
lines.

1. Mr. George Crawfurd, in his History of Renfrewshire (Robertson's
Edition, page 71), says that Captain Thomas Crawfurd (ancestor of Sir
Hew Crawfurd Pollok, Bart.) who fought at Pinkie, 1547, and was Provost
of Glasgow, 1577, *was twice married, first with Marion Colquhon,
daughter of Sir John Colquhon of Luss, and dowager of Robert, Master
of Boyd . . . and surviving his first lady, he remarried Janet Ker,' etc.,
adding that by his second marriage he had two sons and a daughter, and
that he died 3d January 1603.

2. This is followed in the pedigree of Crawfurd of Jordanhill, given in
(i) Sir Robert Douglas's Baronage of Scotland^ page 430; (2) Burke's
Peerage up to 1863, and perhaps later, the pedigree being abridged in more
recent editions; and (3) Foster's Baronetage^ 1880, page 643. It is
followed also in the Luss pedigree, at page 25 of Douglas's Baronage^ with
one variation, Marion's first husband being styled Robert, Lord Boyd,
and not Robert, Master of Boyd.

3. In the pedigree of the Boyds Earls of Kilmarnock, in vol. ii. of
Douglas's Peerage^ no mention is made of this marriage. Robert Boyd,
who was restored to the title of Lord Boyd in 1536, and who was alive
in 1549, had a son Robert, bom in 15 17, who as Master of Boyd
married (probably between 6th September 1545 and i8th February 1546)
'Margaret or Mariot' (not Marion), daughter of Sir John Colquhon (not
of Luss but) of Glins. He succeeded as 2d Lord Boyd, and died 1589,
aged 72. His widow died February 1601. It is not stated that she
remarried. It is evident that she could not have been Captain Thomas
Crawfurd's first wife, for her death would have left him only twenty- three
months to marry again, and to have had (he being then well on for 80)
two sons and a daughter.

4. Under the heading of Colquhon of Kenmure, Sir Robert Douglas
gives, at page 440 of his Baronage^ a pedigree of the family of Colquhon
of Glens, Glins, or Glinnis, from which it appears that George Colquhon
of Glens, the last of his line, married Margaret Boyd, sister of the Robert
Boyd who was restored as 3d Lord Boyd in 1536 (this sister is not
mentioned in the Kilmarnock pedigree), and had an only daughter and
heiress, Mariotte or Mariota Colquhon, who married her cousin Robert,
4th Lord Boyd. If this be correct, then George Colquhon of Glins must
be read in the Kilmarnock pedigree for Sir John Colquhon of Glens as
father of the wife of the 4th Lord Boyd.

5. Who then was the first husband of Marion Colquhon, Captain
Thomas Crawfurd's first wife ? The Luss pedigree says he was Robert,
Lord Boyd ; the Jordanhill pedigree says he was Robert, Master of Boyd ;
the Boyd pedigree ignores the marriage. Robert, 4th Lord Boyd, had by
Mariotte Colquhon, the heiress of Glens, three sons and four daughters.
The eldest son, born about 1546, was Robert, Master of Boyd, of whom
Douglas says that 'he had a charter of the lands of Auchenfuerlie in
Dumbartonshire, 14th October 1550, and died without issue soon after-
wards.' This language is opposed to the idea that he was married, but
he may have been betrothed to Marion Colquhon, who after his early
death became as his * dowager ' the first wife of Thomas Crawfurd.

or, The Scottish Antiquary.

6. There is, however, a difficulty in accepting this betrothal, for if the
Baronage be correct Marion was third in descent, and the Master sixth in
descent from a common ancestor, that is to say, that Marion was first
cousin of her husband's great-grandmother. The following table shows
this : —

John, xst Earl of Lennox, d. circa 1494.

r, 2d£i

Mathbw, 2d Earl of Lennox,

killed at Flodden.

Lady Margaret Stewart,
tn. Sir John Colquhoun of Luss.

John, ^d Earl of Lennox, Lady Catherine Stewart, not mentioned in
killed in 1526. the Lennox pedigree, but mentioned in the Bar'

onage^ P^^Se 440f <^ the daughter of Mathew,
Ean of Lennox, and wife of John Colquhon of
Glins, by whom she had a son

<i<

Marion colquhon,

said to have m, the Master

of Boyd and Captain

Thomas Crawfurd.

Mathbw, 4th Earl of
Lennox, d. 1571.

Henry, Lord Damley,
d, 1560.

King James vi.

George Colquhon of Glins,
m. Margaret Boyd.

Mariotte Colquhon,
m. Robert, 4th Lwd Boyd.

Robert, Master of Boyd,
d. circa 1550.

7. The cross alliances between these families will be understood by
reference to the following tables of descent : —

L Lawrence Crawfurd of Crawfurd-John, m,
Helen Campbell, and had 6 sons, of whom

Hew Crawfukd of Kilbimy

(eldest son), m. Margaret,

2d daughter of Sir John Colquhon

of Luss (she was nis first wife).

He d, Z576.

Captain Thomas Crawfurd, of Jordanhill

(sixth sonX w.^ as 2d husband, Marion,

eldest daughter of Sir John Colquhon

of Luss (she was his first wifeX

He d, 1603.

H, Sir Humphrey Colquhon of Luss (1390-1395).

I
Sir John Colquhon of Luss, (^vemorof
Dumbarton, killed 23d Sept. 1439.

Mathbw Colquhon, died in his
father's lifetime.

Sir John Colquhon of Luss. the Lord Cham-
berlain, alive on the x8th April 1470, said to
have m. a daughter of Thomas, Lord Boyd.

Patrick colquhon
of Glins.

Patrick Ck>LQUHON of Glins, had a
Charter of Baldorran, 31st July 1465.

John Colquhon of Glins, tn.
Catherine Stewart, said to be
daughter of Mathew, Earl of
Lennox.

Patrick colquhon
ancestor of
Kenmure.

Sir Humphrey Colquhon of Luss, George Colquhon of Glins, m. Margaret,

d, 1493.

Sir John Colquhon, said to have m. Lady
M^a^aret Stewart, 4th daughter of John,
ist Earl of Lennox, and d. 1535.

Humphrey

Colquhon

of Luss,

<'• "S37» and
had a son

Marion Colquhon, said

to have m. (i) Robert,

M. >ter of Boyd, and

(2) Captain Thomas

Crawfurd.

sister of Robert, 3d Lord Boyd.

Mariotte Colquhon,

heiress of Glins, tn.
Robert, 4th Lord Boyd.

Margaret

colvuhon

w. Hew

Crawfurd

of Kilbimic.

Robert, Thomas, 5th Lord

Master Boyd, ancestor of the

of Uoyd, Earls of Kilmarnock
d. circa and of the

1550. Earl of ErroU.

Agnes Boyd,

in. Sir

Humphrey

Colquhon.

Sir Humphrey Colquhon

of Luss, tn. Hon. Agnes

Poyd, and had issue,

78 Northern Notes aud Qtieries ;

III. Robert Bovd of Kilmarnock, the i&t and 'great' Lord Boyd,
Governor of Scotland, d. 1470 (forfeited).

Thomas Boyd, created Elarl of Arran in 1467 on his Ai.exan*der Boyd of Rabton,

marriage with the Princess Margaret of Scotland, had 6 sons and a daughter

never succeeded as Lord Boyd, d. 1473. His only (the latter not mentioned in

son d. 1484.^ HLs daughter. Lady Gruel, m. twice, Douglas's Peera^e\ of whom
but had no issue.

Robert Boyd, restored in 1536 as Margaret Boyd, m. George

3d Lord Boyd. Colquhon of Glins.

Robert, 4th Loni Boyd, b. 1517, m. Mariottk Colquhon, tn, Robert,

Mariotte Colquhon, and d. 1589. 4th Lord Boyd, and d. i6ox.

Robert, Master of Bovd, Thomas, 5th Lord Boyd, Agnes Boyd, 'm. Sir Humphrey Colquhon

supposed to have been oe- ancestor of the Earls of of Luss. [This is the only one of the

trotned or married to Kilmarnock, and of the five recorded marriages between the

Marian Colquhon and Earl of Erroli. Boyds and C^lquhons regarding which

died soon after 1550. no difficulty exists.]

8. If I have not succeeded in reconciling all conflicting statements
about these marriages, I have at all events cleared the ground for further
investigation. S.

[N,B. — Since this note was written I have consulted the latest edition (1889) of Sir
Bernard Burke's Peerage atid Baronetage^ which cont<ains a revised pedigree of the Col-
quhons of Luss, corrected presumably in accordance witli Mr. William Eraser's Chiefs of
Colquhon^ 1869, a work which I have had no opportunity of examining. It is possible
that some of the questions raised above are soh'ed in Mr. Eraser's work, but as the solu-
tion of them is not given in the Peerage of 1889 I am inclined to believe that some of
them at least have not occurred to Mr. Fraser. My note may therefore stand as
originally written. ]

213. Ane Double of Docter Alex' Broun his Testment. — In the
name of God Amen, wheras I Alex' Broun am now bound for the east
Indies upon the ship Bedford Captain Hunson Commander being now
sound in bodie and Judgement but knowing that mans breath is in his
nosetirles and gon in a less space of time then can Well be expressed
Do therfor make this my last will and testament in mainer following I
recomend my spirit to the hands of the Almightie giver when he shall be
pleased to call for it and my body to the earth or deep as he thinks fit in
hoops of a glorious resurection notwithstanding its being then turned into
corruption.

Imp: I geave and bequeath to captain Thomas Bruce his eldest
laufuU sone that shall be then living and to his sister M" Alex' her eldest
daughter the money dew to me be Earleshall the Earle of Mar and the
laird of M*^Donald to be equalie divyded betwixt them two. Item I geave
& bequeath to M' Gilbert Alex' of Fyfe twentie pund sterling. Item I
geave and bequeath to M' David Mitchell twentie pund sterling. Item I
geave and bequeath to M' James Broun twentie pund sterling. Item I
geave and bequeath to David Seaton's daughter Christian twentie pund
sterling. Item I geave & bequeath to Alex' Bruce son to Earleshall by
his wife Anna Bruce twentie pund sterling (all the above mentioned
persones are my first and second cusiones). Item I geave and bequeath
to my good friend M' Alex' Innes the soume of Eightie pund sterling
fourtie of which he has now in his oun hands of main. Item I geave and
bequeath to my good freind M' Charles Duboise the soume of twentie
pund sterling. Item I geave and bequeath to my good friend M'
Michaell Kinkead merchant twentie pund sterling. Item I geave to the

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 79

Viscount of Tarbit, D' Greigorie, Doctor Pitcaime, D' Wellwood, D'
Oliphant, D' Arbuthnut, M' Gilbert Crocket, M' James Greigorie, M'
Charles Ducboise, to M' W" Stewart, to M' Andrew Welsh of Port St.
Maries Spaine, to M' John Pitcaime, to M*" Michael Kinkead, to M'
Alex' Steivenson to M' Alex' Innes, to M' M*^Donald, to Captain Arthur
Moncreife to each of them a ring with the dait of the time of my death
upon [it] of the value of thertie shilling sterling. Item I geave and
bequeath to the Leadie of Clakmanan, to Madam Greigorie, to Madam
Walwood, to Madam Steivenson, to Madam Haythayn, to M' Gilles
his wife, to Madam Moncreife, to M'* Jean Crocket, to M'* Jean Mowat
to each of them a ring to the value [of] twentie shilling sterling.

Item I geave and bequeath the remainder of all my goods and merchan-
dize, catties, debts, soume or soumes of money, Jewlls &c. that doe at
present or may for the future pertain and belong to me, to the setting
up ane ffisherie in the toun of Kirkcaldie in fyfe Scotland, and if stock
sufficient to the setting up of Ane linning manufatorie ther also A scheme
of both which proportion to the Stock I desyre may be drawen up by my
ingenous and very good friend M' Charles Ducboise lover of mankind in
generall als well of his oun nation in particular the which I doe order my
executors to put accordingly to execution and to be manadged be ten
persones fyve of them Countrie gentlemen and fyve of them merchants
and all of them of the most knowing Just and sincere lovers of ther
countries weall fair and libertie that can be found I shall' name my
Executors M' Alexander Innes of Edenburgh and M' Michael Kinkead
of London merchants for the first two, the remaining eight I leave them
to choise and when any one of them dys my will is that all the rest meet
and choise one in the deceaseds roume efter having bound themselffs by
oath that they will to the best of ther knowledge make choise of one who
is most fit both upon the account of his knowledge goodwill and honestie
to advance the interest of that which may prove beneficiall to the nation
in generall the product of either of these or both, I mean fisherie and
linning manufactorie, I give & bequeath for ever to be made use in
cheritable uses. I doe not mean the mentioning of people idle, I doe by
no means, but the imploying them so that according to ther strength and
abilities ther may be materialls found them to sett them att work in one
of the two above named busines so as that they may therby get ther honest
lyvelyhood and when they use all this industrie and yeat they cannot
mentain themselfs and family then my will is that they should be supplied
out of [the] found. And if any of my relations be diligent and vertows
I desyre that ceteris paribus they may be preferred in being imployed
about manadaeging any of the affairs under the chiefe directors, My
will also is that ten choises two out of ther number, one country gentleman
and one merchent which two by them may be impowred to manadage the
whole busines therof giving ane exact acompt of all ther proceedings at sett
times to a meeting of all the ten. And of this my last will and testment
I constitut and appoint M' Alex' Innes and M' Michael Kinkead the
executors. In witnes wherof I have wryten these presents and heirunto
sett my hand and sealP this tent day of March Anno Dommini, 169I Att
Londone sic sub' signed sealled and attested in presence of Thomas
Hacklie, Joseph Carwear, Alex' Robertson.

^ Instead of ^ secUV the transcriber has written 'severall,' which I think must be a
mistake, but the whole of the spelling is quaint, albeit we have ' sealled * afterwards.

8o Northern Notes and Queries ;

214. Two Brass Mortaks. — The morUr of which an illustration is
here given was found in the neighbourhood of St. Andrews fully twenty
years aga It is remarkably neat and well designed. The date running
round the upper part— anno domini mvclxxv — is interspersed with a
cross, two faces, a rosette, and a star. The motto round the base — spks
HEA IN DEO — is similarly broken up by a cheritb, a star, and a hound
chasing a hare. If ever there has been a coat of arms on the shield it is
now completely effaced. The height is 4J inches, and the diameter over
the mouth 4J inches, It weighs 5 lbs., and its capacity is 16 ounces
liquid measure. The other mortar in my possession is extremely like the
one figured in the March number of Northern Notes and Queries, p. 140,
so far as shape, pattern, and inscription are concerned ; but it is of a

different size. Its height is 4J inches, diameter over the mouth 5J inches,
weight 6 lbs, 3J ounces, and its capacity is an imperial pint or 20 ounces.
The date Is 1662. D. H. F.

215, Mount Badon.— The site of Arthur's battle was long supposed
to be near Bath, the Gothic, bad, being taken as the clue. It seems
clear, however, that there is a common Celtic prefix for place-names,
which is more likely to account for it. The word has probably nothing
to do with a mass of water. The village of Baden in Brittany is on the
top of a hill, though it overlooks the ramifications of the Morblhan.
Near I-och Lomond are Bad Dearg, Bad Ochainaich and Bat a' Charchel.
In the North are Badenoch, Badenscoth, and Badeneuchars. Your

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 81

readers may know of others. The Gaelic for a clump seems rather a
questionable derivation.

Any attempt to link King Arthur with the neighbourhood of Linlith-
gow on the strength of the last two syllables of Cockleroy is rather shaken
by the pronunciation of many of the old residents being Cockler^j^. Even
if it were roy, we know that Rob was not a King. The first syllable pro-
bably is related to Hdiy-cock of the family of cnuc, knock, cruach, etc.

There is Knocknarea near Sligo. W. M. C.

216. Gibson of Durie. — A short time ago there appeared in Northern
Notes and Queries several articles on the subject of the pedigree of the
Gibsons of Durie and Pentland. It would be interesting to know whether
the writers of those articles have any information as to what ultimately
became of James Gibson, a younger son of Sir Alexander Gibson of Pent-
land (? President of the Court of Session) by his wife Helen Fleming.
James Gibson, when young, entered the Austrian service, and he rose to
rank and distinction in that service. It is not improbable, therefore, that
he may have founded a family which still exists in Austria although per-
haps not bearing the name of Gibson. In those troublous times many
young men of rank and good family left Scotland to seek their fortunes in
foreign lands, and, being successful in life, founded families which are now
amongst the nobility of almost every country in Europe. In many cases
these families have retained their old Scottish names, in other cases they
have adopted a foreign name — often that of the lady whom the first of
them married.

I have a letter of James Gibson's, dated Courtray, i6th June 1739 —
now, within a few days, just a hundred and fifty years ago. In that letter
he gives a short sketch of his life in the Austrian service to that time, but
unfortunately he does not mention his wife's name. He appears to have
been a Roman Catholic. The spelling is very singular, but he explains
that in a Postscript, in which he says — * I belive youl have trouble to rid
my Leter for it is mor then . i8 . years that I have not urot a Leter in
English.' He always writes u for w. I subjoin a few extracts.

* I have bine in the Emperors service since the year i7i6 . uhich his
Majeste uas thene plised to Giave me a Comision as Lut' Collonel of hors
uher I served in the uars of Hongrie and at the battle of Belgrad I had
the misforton of being dengerlese oundede and uas \$ . months uith my ouns
open, his Maj** being setesfied uith my behever in the afere of Belgrad
Honnered me uith a Comishone as Commendant of the toun of Courtray,
and Chatellenie, uher I have aluayes lived sins the Batle of Belgrad veray
agriable .... nou it is . 3 . years that his Majt: his bine plised to Honnor
me uith the Comision of General Major . . . . it is . 8 . years and . 5 . mon*''
that it plised God Almighte to disposs of Madame Gibson, to my great
regreat shue left me . io . Children . 5 . Sones and . 5 . Daughters of uhich there
is stil alive .7.5. Daughters and . 2 . Sones.* .... 'Uhen you urit to me A
Monsieur Monsieur Gibson General Major, et Commendant de la Ville et
Chatellenie de Courtray a Courtray en flander.* A. X. T.

217. A Relic of Prince Charlie. — I have a table napkin of French
damask which was plundered from the baggage of * Prince Charlie'
immediately after the battle of Culloden by the family of a farmer living

VOL. IV. — NO. XIV. F

82 Northern Notes and Queries ;

on or near the spot, a descendant of whom gave it to a relative of Flora
Macdonald, by whom it was given to me.

It measures i6 by 8 inches, and has a border all round 5 inches in
breadth, consisting of two double lines within which is a trailing pattern
of thistle leaves ; whilst between the lines are a string or series of pellets.

The middle is filled by a large Scotch thistle surmounted by a Royal
crown. On each side of the blossom is the motto of the Order of St.
Andrew * Nemo me impune lacessit,* so arranged as to be legible which-
ever way the napkin is folded, while at each corner between the thistle
and the border is the star of the Order, and on each side of the thistle, as
if to fill up the space, is a butterfly. I have no doubt the napkin has been
used by those into whose hands it fell — for it has two small neat dams
which would hardly have been done in the Prince's household.

A. D.

218. Scottish Pearls. — British Pearls were known to the Romans,
who very probably were aware of the pearls which even yet are found in
the Tay. In a Trade Charter of the Paris Goldsmiths of the fourteenth
century, mention is made of Scottish pearls, and in the reign of Charles 11.
the subject of pearl fishery was brought before Parliament. But a
prophet has no honour in his own country, and John Spruel, writing in
1705, laments that he could never sell a necklace of Scottish pearls in
Scotland though his experience extended over forty years. About thirty
years ago a German named Unger bought up all the Scottish pearls he
could obtain, and some of the necklaces made of them brought good
prices. Some idea of the value of the pearl may be gathered from the
fact that the city of Paris alone paid over a hundred thousand pounds for
Scottish pearls within a short period, and thai on an average one in every
fifty shells contains a pearl — twenty-four years ago pearls to the value of
twelve thousand pounds were found. We have met with a pearl hunter
who was also a hawker, and though not brought up to the business he
managed to procure many good and valuable specimens. No special care
has been taken of the fishing, and as a consequence it has suffered from
bad usage. A little judicious oversight might make the occupation remu-
nerative not only to the pearl fishers but to the Landowners in whose
streams the shells are to be found. A. W. C. H.

219. CuLRoss Kirk-Session Records. —

1693, 14 March. — A convenient seat to be placed in the middle of
the Church for scandalous faultie persons to sit in to receive theire reproofs
and to express theire Repentance before the congregation and which being
done to satisfaction then to be received.

1693, 25 April. — The condition of George Ratra Tennant who was
spoiled & Rob"* by the Highlanders was taken to consideration.

1693, 29 June. — John Young in the Valleyfield dilated for charming
summond calld and appearing and interrogat as to his charming declared
as follows viz. that being some tyme ago calld to cure a certain sick person,
he used these words : little thing hath wronged thee nothing can mend
thee but Father Sone and holie Ghost all three & our sweet Lady. In
eternitie let never wax but away to the waine, as the dew goes of yeard
and stane, I seek help to this distressd person in Ch' name. He likewaies
acknowledged that he used the same words in curing of a woman in the

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 83

Blain^ who was four year f after weell, and that by the same words he
cured Ro" Bruce in the Shyre Miln, and the disease these persons had he
said was a spleen, which he siemd to the Session to understand, as of a
disease put upon them through envy and splen, and being interrogat if he
used anie gestures or postures whills he was pronouncing these words, he
could not deny but that first he rubd his owin hand upon a bare stone and
rubbed the breast stroaking it 3 tyms of the person affected, and siemed
to say, that he prescribed the use of some herbs to the patient. The
session did unanimouslie conclude him guilty of charming, where upon
being again calld the minister did indeavor to hold out the evill of his
way telling him that his cures were not effected without the help of the
devell, and not onlie to forbeare the same in Tyme coming, but to mourn
before God and to seek mercie through Ch* for using of the divells pre-
scriptions and that the witches and warlocks used good words and made
ment" of the name of God and Ch* in theire services ; and he being re-
moved the Session did think fit to advise w*** the presbyterie how to carrie
w*** him.

1693, 28 August. — Complaint being made that several persons whose
children are Baptized on the Lord's day, do in the aftemoone prophane
the Sabath in drinking together and talking of vain discources for preventing
of which abuse in Tymes to come it is ordered y' all persons having children
to be Baptizd q° they come to the Miiir y* they bring an elder in the
q'ter with ym who may give testimony of y™ and y* they be Ingadged to
keep no feastes on the Sabath, or oyrwards to have theire children
Baptized on the week dayes.

1693, 24 May. — Christian Hutton in Valleyfield expressing her remorse
for the sin of fornication during the late Gov' and for which she being a
poore woman and having nothing to pay was oversien by the Late Incum-
bents & desirous by confession with sorrow & grief of heart to give glorie
to God & be received into fellowship with the faithfull & hir intimated
by the minister to whom she expresses herself was ordered to be cited ag'
the next session day.

1693, 25 April. — The condition of John Ratra who was spoiled &
Robbd by the Highlanders was taken to consideration and having M'
W" Reid Testimonial! there were sh. 40 ordered to be given him.

1693, 17 Oct. — M' Rob' Wright late Incumbent hiere w"* others were
ordered to be cited w"" horning till they produce Blairs bond w*^** the Session
is credibllie informed he hath or knowes of.

1693, 23 Nov. — Some of the elders appointed to speak to John Blair
Girtdlesmith to deliver the Laddell a measure appointed to take up the
meal that was due as a part of the Town's customs for the use of the present
Schoolm'.

1694, 14 August. — The Collection for the bridge of Kinross appointed
to be uplifted last Sabath found to be 8 libs 8 sh scots.

1694, 21 August. — David Sands and W"" Symnell to be dealt with by
the Miiir and one elder : that they may be brought to some sense of
theire sin ; and the Curate who baptisd theire children to be inquird
after : and Complaind to the presbyterie in whose bounds he shall be
found to reside, that he may be proceeded ag^.

1 695* 13 June.— Ordered that M' Young's manifold disorders
especially in baptising scandalous persons and indevouring to draw away
others unto him & hardening of wicked men in theire errors & alienation

8t|. Nortliern Notes and Queries ;

to the way of God & being a receptacle for all to flee to y* wold shun the
censures of the Church be represented to the presbyterie.

1695, 3 Dec. — \r Young late Incumbent here complained of for
preaching and Baptising publiclie, and alienating the hearts of poor simple
people from the Gospell and taking divisive courses in contempt of all
authoritie— referred to the presbyterie.

1696, 14 Jan. — Complaint being made of the great abuses at pennie
bridalls and of verie scandalous behaviour thorugh the multitud of persons
conveined, the same ordered to be publiclie intimated the next Lords day
& reproved & such abuses discharged under pain of church censure.

Twelve shill scots ordered to be given Thomas Blair & he not to
trouble the session for 8 weeks, allowing him libertie to begg in the paroshin
but refusing him recomendations (as he desired) to begg out of the parosh.

1696, 4 Feb. — John Blair supplicating for a testimoniall to begg out of
the paroshin in respect he said he could not get a liveliehood here : was
refused, but committed him to the charitie of good people in the paroshin
and especially to his friends & relations.

1696, 18 Feb. — The collection ordered formerlie for the Bridge in
Foswa Paroshin to be made for the safe passage of travailers ordered to be
initimat the next Sabath.

1696, 17 March. — Information being given to the Session that some
even heritors — landed gentlemen had gone, and by theire presence had
countenanced the profane administration & disorderlie dispensing of the
Ordinance of Baptism by M"^ Alex. Young a prophane Apostat curat who
contrarie to laws civil & Ecclesiastick had set up a meeting howse &
here exercised at his own hands ministeriall dweties w^'out anie allowance
of anie law" judicatrie of this kingdom to the perverting of poore souls and
keeping up a perpetual fire of division in these parts : and that in a public
way hardening hereby and strenghning the poore creatures in theire sinful!
waies. Some elders with the minister to admonish the said heritors of
their sinfull & scandalous carriadge & to forbeare in time coming with
citification that if they do not they will be reproved publiclie.

The Session perceiving manifold evill to arise from M' Young the
Curat taking upon to set up a meeting howse and preaching to several
who openlie come & fore (gather?) with him did hereby think fit to
present their complaint and accusation of the said M' Young to the
Presb"** to sit at Kircaldie the 19**" of this instant the double of which
complaint & accusation is here infeiled.

1696, 26 May. — M' Robert Wright Late incumbent here suspected and
averred to have W" Blair's bond of three hundred mrks dwe to the
Session & stil though diverse times spoken to ordered to be chargd
with horning for deliverance of all papers belonging to the Session and
the town ordered to detain in their own hands an hundred mrk owing by
them to the said M' Ro**' Wright for the year 89 untill he shall produce the
said bond.

1697, 29 June. — The knock takin down and sent to a knock maker
in Airth, who hath condescended to help it and put anoy' hand to it on
the south side of the steeple & amounting to a considerable soume it
was ordered that this be intimated the next Lords day to all in the
Parrochin and a contribution voluntar for that effect to be required.

1698, 18 Oct. — M' Young late Curat at this place, his wife seeking
some supply from the session, is denyed the same, because she did not
adjoin herself to o' Communion by attending the publick ordinances, and

or, The Scottish Antiquary,

»5

this notwithstanding she had efter then once got something from the
Session before.

1697, 7 Sep. — M' Alex. Young late Incumbent heere representing
his straits occasioned through his laying out of money to evict a mortifica-
tion of a chalder victuall for the use of the 2°'' Minister of Culross and
desiring to be y' for reimbursed. The Session appointed the minister
either to write or speak to him to know how matters were more particularlie
and to make report ag' the next day.

1697, 14 Sep. — The Kirk Session gave M' All Yong a boll of meal.

1697, 7 Dec— The Quire used as a school.

1698, 12 July. — Fife shiU Scot ordered to John Morris the Bellman for
his pains in warning persons to the examining & accompanying the Min'.

Z20. The Church Bell ok Fowlis Easter. — This bell is 14 inches
high and 17J inches diameter at the lip. It is attached to the stock by

MSJU^olHlJflMl?

mSHSMlMIM"

ffl ifflimiiii lisn

J |l|6|SJ tefflilAl"

86 Northern Notes and Queries ;

three canons. The stock is of oak, which, although bound with iron, is
very much rent, and the clapper is of iron. The bell is very heavy,
simple in design, and beautiful in form. Its great weight readily suggests
the inducement to recast old bells, of which we have so many accounts.

Each of the letters seems to have been formed separately and fitted
round the mould in which the bell was cast. The inscription in English
contrasts favourably with later ones that were mostly in uncouth Latin.
The crosses and larger letters that give to it decoration probably imitate
the rubric in manuscripts. On bells a hundred years later we find in-
scriptions like these : —

In the name of Jesus I call,
Sounding Mary in Ihe World.

May my sound please thee,
O Christ, heavenly King.

And on bells 200 years later inscriptions like these : —

At proper times my voice 1*11 raise
And sound to my Subscriber's praise.

Doctor Nicholas gave five pound

To help cast the peal tuneable and sound.

This old bell will hang in our near neighbourhood till perhaps a more
refined taste will again accept it as a model for all future inscriptions.

G. R.

221. Scots in Poland. — The Acts of the General Assefnblies of
Scotland^ printed 1682, contains (page 362) : —

* Edinburgh, i September, 1647. Sess. Ult. — The Assemblies Letter
to their Countrey men in Poleland, Swedland, Denmarke and Hungarie.

* Unto the Scots Merchants and others our Countrey People scattered
in Poleland, etc'

The letter is an exhortation to be faithful to the principles of the Kirk,
and concludes : —

* This letter we have thought fit to be printed and published, that it may
be with the greater ease and conveniency conveyed to the many several
places of your habitation or traffique.'

The South Leith Baptismal Registers contain the following entry : —

* i6or, May 24. — John Hall, illeg. son of Johne Hall poilis creamer
and Isabel Henryson. Witnesses^ John Anderson, Mr. John Henderson,
Cornelius Blackburn, Daniel Blacklaw.'

A * creamer ' was a hawker, * poilis ' is probably * Polish.'
Volume V. of the Miscellany of the Spalding Club contains (pp. 325-
368) * Birth Brieves ' from the Registers of the Burgh of Aberdeen. These
throw some light on the subject under notice. They are sworn records of
the parentage of men for the most part engaged in trade in Poland : it
will be sufficient to give one of these 'Brieves' in extenso; a, list of the
other names mentioned may be interesting.

Septimo Julii 1637.

In the presence of John Leslie, baillie, it wes sufficientlie verefeit and
prowin be thir witnesses vnder written, be thair aithis solempnelie swome,
viz., Mr. Willeame Barclay, aduocat in Aberdene, George Mengzeis, burges
of Aberdene, and Johne Bruce of Grayes Fortrie, that John Cheyne,
burgess of Zakroezim in Masovia, within the kingdome of Pole, is lawfull

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 87

sone to vmquhill Willeam Cheyne of Baybushe, and vmquhill Elizabeth
Troup his spous, procreat betuixt thame in honorable band of matrimonie,
and that his guidschir, Mr. George Cheyne was sone to Alexr. Cheyne of
Straloch, and so on the father syd he is lawfullie discendit of the houssis
of Straloche, F)nvie, and Wardes, and on the mother syd of the houssis of
Begishill, Leslie of that ilk, and Ros of Kilraack, whairvpon the baillie
forsaid discernis a testimonial! to be gewin to the said Johne Cheyn in
due forme as efferis.

The Selection^ printed by the Spalding Club, contains the following : —

18 July 1637. — Marjorie Gordon, 'wha now is purposed toGermanie,'
lawful daughter to Patrick Gordon, younger of Kincragie, and ' vmquhill '
Elizabeth Gordon his spouse.

25 Oct 1639. — Captain George Gairdyne, *now residen in Germane,'
lawful son to * vmquhill ' to Alexr. Gairdyne of Banchorie and Jonet
Straquhyn his spouse.

19 Jan. 1642. — Robert Farquhar, merchant in Poisnay, 'within the
kingdom of Poll,' lawful son to * Umquhill ' William Farquhare in Dillab
and vmquhill Jeane Merser his spouse.

2 May 1642. — ^John Sibbald in Glencowy and Lieutenant-Colonel
David Sibbald * who (as is report) wes killed in the German wars in the
moneth of September or thairby last bypast he then being serving the
warres under the croun of Swaden,' are lawful sons to * vmquhill ' John
Sibbald of Keir and Janet Strachan his spouse.

3 June 1646. — John Chein in Pitercow, 'within the kingdom of Poll,'
lawful son to Thomas Chein of Pitfichie and Catherin Eraser his spouse.

29 June 1646. — Patrick and John Gordons, * resident within the king-
dom of Poll,' are lawful sons to ' vmquhill ' John Gordon and Beatrix
Leslie his spouse.

23 July 1646. — James Couts, 'sometyme merchand in Crosna in the
kingdom of Poll, now resident in Dansik,' lawful son to * vmquhill ' Robert '
Couts of AuchtercouU and * vmquhill ' Jean Gordon his spouse.

16 April 1647. — Mr. William Blakhall, 'now in the vniversitie of
Bromyberrie within the dukedom of Spruce,' lawful son to Robert Blak-
hall and Elspet Shand his spouse.

29 June 1648. — Bartle Chalmers, ' now leiving in the kingdom of
Poll,' lawful son to * vmquhill ' William Chalraer in Pitmedden and Agnes
Kellie his spouse.

5 Jan. 1649. — Vmquhill Robert Gordon * sometime resident in Dansik,'
lawfull son to Alexr. Gordon and Janet Maitland his spouse.

The other names are: William Gordon, Hew and John Gordon,
William Abercorabie, Alexander Forbes, William Gordon, Patrick Forbes,
Robert Dugat, Alexander Aidy, Alexander Chalmer, William Maitland,
Sir James Chalmer, Robert Chalmer, Lord Henry Gordon, John Seaton,
John Keith, Archibald Rait, George Buchan, William Innes, William
Farquhar, John Innes, Gilbert Moir, George Smith, Charles Gordon,
Alexander Black, Alexander and James Gordon, Alexander Clerk, Walter
Forbes, James Stewart All these resided either in Poland or Prussia \ the
date of the latest Brief is Nov. 8, 1705.

The late John Stuart, the editor of this volume, in his preface speaks
of the Brieves which have been printed as Selections^ but does not give
any information as to the numbers which the original volume contains ;

88 Northern Notes and Queries ;

it would be exceedingly interesting to obtain a full list of those who
thus recorded with all care their connection with a land they left and to
which they may never have returned, while a knowledge of the number of
those who went from Aberdeen alone might help to explain the presence
of such a multitude of Scots in Poland.

A contributor has kindly sent us a list of works likely to throw light on
the Scots in Poland. The Scot Abroad^ Hill Burton (unsatisfactory) ;
Mitchell's IVallenstein ; Horace Marryat's One Year in Sweden^ vol. ii. ;
Grant's * Memories and Adventures of Sir John Hepburn,' Blackwood's
Magazine^ vol. xiii. p. 663 ; Mackay's * Old Scots Brigade,' Blackwood 1885.

Pomerano-Anglus.

222. Scottish Glass exported to England. —

* And further whereas it is affirmed unto his Maj*'' by Bungar, Dynes
and others that the glasse now brought out of Scotland is better than the
glasse made by S' Robert Mansell. Upon veiwe taken by us of the sayd
glasse we find in o' judg"* that the glasse is well coloured but soe thin and
unserviceable that we had rather give Twenty-two shilings sixepence for
the case of glasse made by Sir Robert Mansell than Twenty shilings the
case of glasse brought out of Scotland.'

I April 4, 1 62 1. (Signed by 10 London Glaziers.)

. — Extract from Petition from London Glaziers. Dom : Ser : State Papers
Record Office. Chambers mentions glassworks at Werayss in Fifeshirc,
but their later history is not known. A. W. C. H.

223. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers (continued from page
42).—

October 19, 1576.
Mr. John Logy & Isabell Orknay.

Note Logy. (N,B, — As the word *Mr.' is prefixed to his name, he was probably a
minister. But of what Parish he was minister I do not presently know.

The Logics of Logyalmond were an ancient and opulent family. Sir
John Logy of Logyalmond was put to death by King Robert Bruce. And
the Daughter of a Sir John Logy was married to King David Bruce. The
Sir John Logy who was put to Death was a Benefactor to the Blackfriars'
Monastery at Perth.)

October 16, 1576.
Archibald Finlayson & Bessie Finlayson.

November 13, 1576.
William Burry & Janet Small.
Thomas Clys (CHesh) & Janet Brown.

November 22, 1576.
Walter Anderson & Elspith Watson.

November 27, 1576.
George Hall & Margaret Black.

December 11, 1576.
John Millar & Janet Lamb.

Januar>' i, 1576.
John Adam & Helen Duncan.

52 i

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 89

January 8, 1576.
John Broun & Marion Gall.
Patrick Birrol & Cristian Donaldson.
John Reid & Elspith Moncrief.

January 31, 1576.
Lawson & Janet Young alias Carvour.

{N,B. — His first name is not set down in the Register.) Note.

February 5, 1576.
Robert Neving & Bessie Sym.

February 12, 1576.
Alexander Brounhill & Violet Anderson.
Patrick Neving & Janet Pitlandy.
Alexander Bennet & Margaret Waddell.
John Hall & Catherine Harlaw.
David Gib & Margaret Bowman.

March 2, 1576.
James Boyd & Margaret Methven.
John Pett & Elspith Poll.
Thomas Bishop & Violet Dog.

March 5, 1576.
Thomas Davidson & Margaret M*Griegor.
John Davidson & Cristian Bain.
John Cluny & Catherine Meik.

April 5, 1577-
Henry Mukarster & Agnes Boswell.
Patrick Robertson & Violet Gardener.
James Maxwell & Janet Duncan.
Malcolm Richardson & Violet Jamieson.

May 2, 1577.
John Davidson & Margaret Brown.
Robert Snell & Margaret Jack.
John Smith & Janet Murray.
John Hay & Barbara Wilson.

June 16, 1577.
Patrick Mathew & Margaret Carnwath.

July 7, 1577-
John Hutcheon & Margaret Scott.

James Bruce & Isabell Jack.

Thomas Thorskall & Margaret Richardson.

53/

July 21, 1577.
William Stevenson & Margaret Lamb.

August I, 1577.
James Mertoun & Janet Boyd.
James Blythe & Catherine Watson.

90 Nort/iern Notes and Queries ;

September 17, 1577.
Thomas Swentoun & Elizabeth Salmound.

October 8, 1577.
Nicol Richardson & Alison Millar.
Thomas Mertun & Margaret Fyfe.

October 17, 1577.
John Anderson & Cristian Gib.
Rorie Roig & Janet Cowsland.

November 3, 1577.
John Richardson & Janet Barclay.
George Archibald & Catherine Cuming.

November 10, 1577.
Oliver Young & Margaret Gall.
Walter Anderson & Elspith Crichton.

Note. {N.B, — A large blank space follows & no more marriages are recorded

till June 14, 1578.)

June 14, 1578.
Thomas Cuthbert & Margaret Allan.

July 6, 1578.
Alexander Henderson & Isabell Adam.
Andrew Allan & Helen Oliphant.

July 20, 1578.
Thomas Broun & Margaret Alison.

August 3, 1578.
Andrew Buchanan & Eupheme Dishington.

August 24, 1578.
Mr. John Marshall & Cristian Maxwell.

Note {N,B. — By the word * Mr.' prefixed to his name he seems to have been

Marshall a minister or some other literary person.

When King William the Lyon, October 10, 12 10, granted **/ a charter
to the Town of Perth confirming the Privileges which the Town had
enjoyed in the time of his Grandfather King David and adding some new
privileges, David de Marischal was one of the witnesses.

This David had held for some time the office of Marischal of Scotland
conjointly with his brother Philip de Kcth. As a memorial of his having
held that office, he & his children took Marischal for their simame, and
from him all the families of the name of Marshall in Scotland are said to be
descended.

Some of David MarischalFs posterity seem very early to have had their
residence in Perth, which was then the chief place of trade in the King-
dom. In a charter granted to the Blackfriars monastery by Sir Gilbert de
Hay of Errol May 6, 1324, John Marscall Burgess of Perth is one of the
witnesses.

Several of them in after times are mentioned in the charters of the
Religious Houses, and some of them were ecclesiasticks & chaplains,
having the title of Sir prefixed to their names.)

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 91

September 7, 1578.
Alexander Anand & Violet Rynd.
Andrew Gallitly & Christian Birrell.
George Bowy & Violet Campsie.

October 12, 1578.
Archibald Wylie & Christian Barratt.

{N.B. — This young man, who I suppose was a mason, did not live Note
long after his marriage. He was killed by the fall of a stone when em- ^"'""'
ployed in the reparation of the large House called Cowrie's Lodging May Ru^vetf
35, 1579, See Register of Deaths p. 15.) House.

October 20, 1578.
Peter Somerville & Christian May.

November 2, 1578.
Alexander Adam St Agnes Johnston.
Patrick Oliphant & Margaret Adamson.

224. Old Carved Stone at Tillicoultry. — The old Churchyard
at Tillicoultry, Clackmannanshire, is now disused and few know of its
existence. It lies immediately at the back of Tillicoultry House and
possesses few attractions for the Antiquary. There is, however, one very
ancient slab which has lately been much injured by having weeds bumed
on it The carving, if any ever existed, is quite destroyed. Near it there

is another which is the subject of our sketch. It has evidently been
highly ornamented, but it is difficult to make out the exact pattern.
Mr. F. Sniallwood has, however, most carefully examined it, and the
sketch he has made indicates with tolerable exactness its appearance.
We offer no opinion as to its age, which, however, as its shape and orna-
mentation show, must be considerable. Ed,

225. Registers of Sir David Lindsay. — When the interesting Perth
Registers have come to an end, it would be a boon to many Scottish
people not in Scotland, if the names in the Registers of Sir David Lyndsay
of the Mount, completed in 1542, were given alphabetically in Northern
Notes and Queries. Sattirb.

QUERIES.

CXV. Cunninghar. — Can any one inform me of the correct ety-
mology of the word Cunninghar? It is the name of a hill to
the east of Tillicoultry and also of a round wooded hilt at Mid-

92 Northern Notes and Queries ;

calder. Are there any others in Scotland? Jamieson in his
Scottish Dictionary speaks of a Cunninghar as a rabbit-warren —
or may it be Cunning-garth, King's garden ?

James Primrose, Broxburn.

CXVI. Liggat's Syke. — In the parish of Uphall is a rivulet called
Liggat's Syke. Is Liggat a corruption of Lichgate — the corpse
gate at entrance of a churchyard ? This burn ran past the spot
where must have stood the entrance to the old churchyard.
The Lichgate is common in Wales and in some parts of
England yet, but is the name elsewhere to be found in this sense
in Scotland ? James Primrose, Broxburn.

CXVII. Sir Lewis Stewart. — Does any one know if the ms. of Sir
Lewis Stewart concerning the Antiquities and History of
Scotland has yet been translated even in part? Sir Lewis
Stewart must have written this ms. about 1643 a.d.

James Primrose, Broxburn.

CXVIIL Royal Family of Stewart. — I have a genealogical tree of
the Royal Family of Stewart, size about 2 feet 3 in. by 3 feet
3 in. It is dedicated to Prince James, Duke of Hamilton and
Brandon, by Robert Douglas. At the foot is the following : —
*^aillie, sculpsit Edinburgi.' It is entitled * An historical
genealogical tree of the Royal family of Scotland and name of
Stewart from 1000 years back, to the present generation mdccl.'
It appears to be lithographed, but if so it must have been done
after 1800, for I have always understood lithography was not
known before Senefelder introduced it about that time ; in fact I
think very little lithography was done before the beginning of the
present reign.

Is anything known about this chart ? Are copies of it easily
obtainable ? L. C

CXIX. Adamson. — Was John Adamson, Principal of the University of
Edinburgh, nephew, or grandnephew of Archbishop Adamson ?

Is the Adamson family still represented in the male line, or is
that of Mr. Andrew Symson, minister of Dunbar, who married a
sister of the Archbishop, or that of Mr. Gillespie, minister of
Kirkcaldy, who married Mr. Symson's granddaughter ?

T. W. S.

CXX. A Stuart Relic — A piece of woven cloth striped red, blue,
and silver, was shown, at the Stuart Exhibition held in London,
as having been taken from the Prince's Body Guard at Culloden.
The stripes are parallel, and the cloth (which is framed like a
picture) looks more like an Albanian scarf than a flag. I believe
the Prince's flag was red without any lettering or embroidery. I
saw this also at some former exhibition, — I think Glasgow or
Peterborough.

Can you or any of your readers give me any information
concerning this, I think, more than doubtful piece of antiquity ?
If so I shall feel much obliged. J. H.

OTy The Scottish Antiquary, 93

CXXI. Old Pistol. — About seven years ago a pistol was found near the
spot where Archbishop Sharp met his tragic fate on the 3d of
May 1679. The walnut stock is silver mounted, and the steel
barrel and lock are prettily engraved. The bore is \ of an inch
in diameter, so that it must have carried a large bullet. It is in
perfect condition saving the grip for the flint, of which the upper
part is gone. It bears the word * Chilton.' Can any one tell
whether that is the name of the maker or of the place where he
wrought? and, if so, the approximate age of the pistol? In
Russeirs Account^ appended to Kirkton's History^ after the most
minute description of the terrible tragedy on Magus Muir, it is
stated (p. 420), * Then they all mounted, and going west gathered
up some pistols which they had thrown away after fired.' Can
this be one which was overlooked ? D. H. F.

CXXII. The Use of the Plural. — On what principle is the plural applied
to broth and porridge in Scotland? I frequently hear the ex-
pressions, * I had porridge and supped them.' * Give me more
broth ; they are the best you have ever made.' To English ears
this sounds peculiar, but perhaps a reason exists ; if so, I should
be glad to know it. A. E. H. C. H.

CXXIII. HousTOUNS OF FoRTROSE (Vol. iii. p. 159). — I should be very
glad of further information about these Highland Houstouns.
When did they settle in Ross and Sutherland ? Are they con-
nected with the Houstouns of that Ilk, or with the Houstouns of
Galloway and Calderhall ? Is there any pedigree, and could
one be constructed ?

Burke, in the early editions of his Landed Gentry^ states that
the Houstouns of Coneywarren, Co. Tyrone, were derived * from
a branch of this ancient Scottish house which is established in
the counties of Ross and Sutherland.' Any information as to
the settlement of these families in Ireland would also be accept-
able. I have the following notes on the Houstouns of Ross
and Sutherland.

1. Catherine, daughter of Hugh Houstoun of Crich, married,

circa 1780, as second wife of Charles Monro of Allan
House, Tain.

2. Jane, only daughter of late Captain Houstoun of 71st

Regiment, married at Helmsdale, 8th April 1806, L*
William Grant of the 72d Regiment.

3. Lieutenant William Houstoun of the 71st Regiment, only

son of Hugh Houstoun of Crich, was killed in action
near Almeida, 5th May 181 1, aged 23.

4. Hugh Houstoun of Crich died at Kintradwell, Sutherland,

19th March 1825.

5. Alexander Houstoun, Provost of Fortrose, died there 2d

October 1767.

6. His daughter married, at Rosemarkie, 17th June 1786,

Captain Kenneth Mackenzie, 78th Regiment.

7. Rachel (daughter of . . . Houstoun ?) married Robert

Forbes, Bishop of Caithness and Orkney, who was con-

94 Northern Notes and Queries ;

secrated 24th June 1762, and died area i776?--She
died as his widow, at Leith, 8th January 1776.

8. James Houstoun married, area 1780, Jane, second daugh-

ter of Donald Cruickshank of Gorton.

9. At Kirktown of Inverallan, 4th August 1813, Patrick

Cruickshank of St. Vincent married Clementina, eldest
daughter of late Alexander Houstoun of Grantown.
10. Margaret Hay, daughter of James Houstoun of Tulloch-
gibbon, married, 1855, Sir Arthur Mitchell, M.D.,K.C.B.
There is not, so far as I know, any Scotch family whose
history has been so neglected by genealogists as the Houstouns,
and I have been collecting for some years past all the infor-
mation in my power. As regards the Ross and Sutherland
branch the information is most defective. I venture again to
draw attention to my query at page 150 of vol. i. il 2.

CXXIV. Genealogy of Spottiswoode, St. Clair, and Paterson. —
In the genealogy of the Spottiswoode family written by Father
Richard Augustin Hay and printed at page 5 of the Spottiswoode
Miscellany, vol. i., the following occurs at page 14: — *The
third childe of Bishop Spotswood was Anna married to Sir
William Sinclair of Rosline, one of the antient Barons of that
ancient Kingdom of Scotland ; she bore to him John surnamed
the Prince; James who redeemed the lands of Rosline and
married Jean Spotswood, my mother; Lewis who died a Captain
in Danemark; Helen Lady Banockbum and Herbertshire,
married first to one Rollo and afterwards to one Mackenzie
brother to the Earl of Seaforth.*

The pedigree of St. Clair of Roslin given in certain editions
of Burke's Landed Gentry mentions that Sir William St. Clair
married Anne Spottiswoode eirc, 16 10 and had issue: William
who died s,p, eirc. 1636 ; John, succeeded his father but died s,
p, about 1619; James who follows. Father Hay does not mention
William the eldest son, and Burke omits Lewis and the
daughter or daughters. The dates given by Burke are evidently
irreconcilable.

I should be glad of information as to the meaning of the last
sentence of the quotation given above, the punctuation of which
is correctly copied from the Miscellany. Helen Lady Bannock-
burn was probably wife of an ancestor of the Sir Hugh Paterson
of Bannockbum who married Lady Jean Erskine on the 21st
January 1712 and was forfeited after 1715. Sir Hugh may have
been her grandson or great-grandson. Is Herbertshire to be
read as part of her title ? If so how did she come to be Lady
Herbertshire? Or may we suppose that a semi-colon should
follow the word Banockburn, and take Herbertshire to be the
(most unusual) Christian name of another daughter of Sir
William Sinclair who was married first to a Rollo and secondly
to a Mackenzie ?

In either case can any clue be given to the Mackenzie,
brother to an Earl of Seaforth, who married the widow of a
Rollo; or to the connection between that widow and the
Spottiswoodes or St Clairs ?

or^ The Scottish Antiquary.

Father Hay styles Jean Spottiswoode his mother. She
married first George Hay, a younger son of Sir John Hay of
Barra, Lord Register of Scotland, by whom she had a daughter
and five sons, one of whom was Father Hay ; and secondly, James
St. Clair of Roslin, by whom she had in addition to the three sons
mentioned by Burke a daughter * Helen, Lady Graden.' This
daughter I cannot identify.

As the later descents of the Patersons of Bannockbum are
somewhat obscure but very interesting, it may be well to offer
the following pedigree : —

Sir Hugh Patbrson of Bannockburn, created a Baronet
of Nova Scotia, i6 March x686. m. Barbara, daughter
of Sir William Ruthven of Dunglass by the Lady
Katherine Douglas, and had issue

Sir Hugh Paterson, second Baronet.
m, x/za, Ladv Jean Erskine, forfeitea
after 1715, a. at Touch, 1777, aged
9s, and left (with a daughter whose
marriage and issue are given in
Wood's DoMgltul Peerag^^ 11. 317), a

Elizabeth Paterson,
tH. Charles Smith,
merchant at Bou-
logne, and had issue

son

Patbrson,

m. Wal.

kinshaw, and had
two daughters

Hugh
Patbrson,
m. as first hus>
band of Eliza-
beth Seton,
heiress of
Touch, and as
Hugh Seton of
Touch, died of

high fever,
96 &pt. 1743

Hugh smith,
m. his cousin's

widow, the
heiress of ^

Touch. His

great-great-^
grandson is Sir

Alan Henry
Seton Steuart,

the present

Baronet of
Allanton,

Co. Lanark.

Barbara S.,
d. Mnm. in
Edinburgh,

30 Aug. 1804,
aged 77.

Agnes S.,

m. Sir John

Stuart, third

Baronet of

Allanbank,

Co. Berwick,

and died 1807,

having had

4 sons and

6 daughters.

Her grandson,
Sir James

Stuart, d. 1848,

when the

Baronetcy

expired.

Catherine W.,
in the house-
hold of
Frederick^
Prince of^
Wales, d. unm,

in London,
XI Nov. X794.

Maria
Matilda W.,
after Countess
of Albersdorff.
Educated at
St. Germains,
met the Cheva-
lier St. Georae
at her grand-
father's house,
d. at Rome,
3 Oct. 1707.
Her daughter

Charlotte,

Duchess of

Albany, was

su:knowledged

by the Prince

in X784, and

d. at Boulogne,

X7 Nov. 1789.

CXXV. Kant's Scottish Descent. —Information about Kant's Scottish
Descent is much desired. Pomerano-Anglus.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XCI. Bennet Family. — In continuation of my reply at page i6o, vol.
iii., it may be noted that Margaret, another daughter of Sir William
Bennet of Grubet, was first wife of James Carnegie of Fin-
haven, who in 1728 was tried and acquitted for the murder of
the 6th Earl of Strathmore. She died on the 20th August 1738
leaving two daughters ; Anne, second wife of Sir John Ogilvy of
Inverquharity ; and another who married first . . . Foulis of
Woodhall (probably grandfather of Sir James Foulis the 7th
Baronet), and secondly Charles Lewis (see Land of the Lindsays
by Andrew Jervise, pp. 166 and 200). 2.

g6 Northerfi Notes and Queries.

CVIII. John Ross (not Rop). — In the movement for the civilisation and
adoption of an independent Government among the Cherokees,
John Ross, Elias Boudmot, John Ridge, and other Cherokees
were pioneers from 1820 to 1848.

The most prominent man of this movement was John Ross,
a Cherokee of mixed blood. . . . M^Kenney and Hall^ vol. iii.
p. 176.

Mr. Ross was born in Georgia about 1790, and died at
Washington City, Aug. i, 1866.

Portrait, Plate 215, vol. ii. Catlin's Eight Years, — Smith-
sonian Report^ 1885, part ii. p. 205. Ed.

CIX. John Sobieskie. — Replies to this have been received, but are
unavoidably deferred to our next. Ed.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

A Dictionary of Heraldry^ with upwards of two thousand five hundred
illustrations, by Charles Norton Alvin, M.A., London. Kent and Co.,
Paternoster Row. — Mr. Alvin's Dictionary appears to be a most useful pro-
duction. It gives information that is both lucid and well arranged. The
growing taste for heraldry has made such a book almost necessary, for
though the standard works will never cease to be prized, it is not every
one who can collect them or who is able to discover readily the informa-
tion which he may be seeking. The plates, which are exceedingly
numerous, illustrate the letterpress most admirably. Perhaps, considering
their size, it was not possible to give them that conventional and pleasing
form which such ornaments should possess : that is a matter which the
student must amend for himself by studying the early forms of charges and
the artistic appearance they should exhibit.

We can heartily recommend this book. If interleaved it would be
found most valuable if gradually annotated as examples of new charges
are met with. We throw out this suggestion to those to whom heraldry
is a science deserving of careful study.

CORRECTIONS.

Vol iii. The signature 2. should be removed from Reply to
Query xxv. (page 159), and placed at end of Reply to Query xcvi. (page
162).

Page 154. Index of special service — for *Naercs pestionaria' read

* Haeres portionaria ' ; for * Agnetum ' read * Agnetam ' ; for * Naeses '
read * Haeres ' ; for * Fratemis ' read * Fratris.'

Page 160, line 14, for * Baguel' read 'Bagnel'; line 22, for

* Semperdean ' read 'Timperdean.'

Page 162, line 7, for * ist Lord Salton ' read * 2d Lord Salton.'
199. Verses on a Sun-dial. — In my note in last number a slight
error occurs in the spelling of a word. The word given as * Ek)ns,* for
Lucifer, the morning star, or the Dawn, should have been spelled * Eous ' ; —
a correction necessary for the understanding of the argument.

A. Hutcheson.

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

226.

227.
228.
229.
23a
231.
232.

233.

234-

235-
236.

237-
238.

239.
240.
241.
242.

243-
244.

245-
246.

247.

Servants* Wages in the 17th Cen

tury

Vow Silver

Waulk-Mills in Aberdeenshire,
Old House at InverJc^ithing, .
The Ross Family, ,
On some Surnames,
Old Stone at Blairhall. .
Erskine of Dun,
Dunblane Session Record . .
The Study of History, .
Armada Notes,
Carriers in Old Days, .
Arms of Sharp,
Scot's Transcript, .

Rotten Row

Inventory of Church Goods. .

Knight of the Pope's Kirk, .

Handfasting,

The Roses of Belli vat, .

Ebenezer Erskine,

The Bells of Crail. Fife,

Beacon Signals.

FAGK

99
100

102

III

116

119

120

Z20
126
127
127
128
129
129
129
132

134
134
134

Queries.

PACS

CXXV.

CXXVI.
CXXVII.

cxxvni.

CXXIX.

cxxx.

CXXXI.
CXXXH.

cxxxni.

CXXXIV.
ex XXV.

Kant's Scottish Descent —
(continued),
John Sinclair,
Lady Houstoun, .
Walkinshaw Family,
Cow per Family, .
Carmichael Family,
Napier Family. .
Portraits of Scottish Divines
Sir Charles Erskine of Alva
Brigidius Avianen,
Rose Family,

Replies to Queries.

»3S
136

136

X37
137
137
137

m
138

139
139

LXV. Col. John Erskine,
CIX. John Sobieski Stuart,
CXVI. Liggat Syke, .
CXXni. Houbtouns of Fortrose, .
CXXIV. Genealogy of Spottiswoodc,
CXXV. Kant's Scottish Descent,
Notices of Books,
Corrections

139
140

140

141

»43

143
144

Note. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors,
All Communications to be sent to the Editor of ' Northern Azotes and

Queries' The Parsonage, Alloa.

226. Servants* Wages in the Seventeenth Century. — The Rev.
R. Paul, Free Church minister, Dollar, possesses a small quarto leather-
bound note-book, which belonged to his ancestor Sir Charles Erskine
of Alva, who was son of the Honourable Charles Erskine, fourth son of
John, Earl of Mar. It contains many interesting jottings made by Sir
Charles and his successors in the title. The following extracts will give
a tolerably clear notion of the household of a country gentleman in the
middle of the seventeenth century : —

Agred with Jam.e Gordon for 30 pound in the zeare and ane boull
of meall and ane peare of shoues in the hylyer wichich hie is to have
for all easuatores [? etceteras] whatsumever for himsylf and ane man
he entred att Mertemes 1650.

VOL. IV. — NO. XV. G

98 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Given tohime to sawe his land May 1651 of beare 3 furleses

Mor to hime of meall i bouU

Mor to hime the 3 of febrer 1653 of meall 2 boull

Mor to hime tua peare of shous 4*"*

Mor to hime the 3 of June 1653 tua pear of shoues 4"**

hie is to bought for his land in the prowd for crope 51 and 52 and 53.

Ane nott whatt his beine giuen to abiegill

First to here att loundon be Williame Clarke 18 s.
Give to hire by mysylfe heare halfe ane crowne
More giuen to hire the lastt of May 5 s.
Mor halfe ane crowne to hire.

Agried with Williams Nurce for 48 pound in the zeare and 3 boulles
of mell, shee entred to the chyld the 28 of June 1653.

Agried with Margrett Whytlawe for 16"** in the zeare for fie and
bounteth att Whytsonday 1648.

Agreied with Isbell (sic) in the halfe zeare for 7"** and ane

pare of showes.

Agried with Margrett Bennett for 36"** in the zeare att ^Vhytsonday
1647.

Agried with James ray tell Whytsonday 1653 for 10 mark and a
peare of shows all is complited to him preseding Mertmes 1652.

Agried with Mathow (j/ir), the 3 of Desm** 1652, for 10 pound

and a bole of meall or 20 pound tell Whytsonday 1653.

Mathow hes goten of his fie firstt ane bowll of meall the 24th then
3 red dollowrs mor 6s. 8d. thatt he kepett off the buying of the irone.

Agried with Mr. William Woskett for 200 merks (?) ine.the zeare hie
entered the begeing of Apryll 1648.

Agried with Robin hammelton for 40"^ in the zeare and ane shutt of
cloethes, or 30"** with ane shutt and cloke as his Mr. pleases, from
Whytsoneday 1648.

Agried with Jeane Muray for 36 pound in the zeaeare shee entred att
Lambs 1652.

Agried with Elizibeth Cuningame for 36 pound in the zeare she
entred at Whytsonsday 1653.

Agried with Alex. Couie for 40 pound in the zeare and tua jacks hie
entred att Whytsonday 1650 given to hime the i of June 1653, 3 jackes.

Agried with Cirssine Doner for {sic) in the zeare shee entred

att Whytsonday 1652.

Agried with besie reneold for 14"'' and 2 peare of shoos in the zeare
she entred att Whytsonday 1652.

Agried with Jenett hendersone in the zeare for 8"** and tua peare of
shows she entred att Whytsonday 1652.

Agried with Mr. Gorge Kintor for ane hundreth pound in the zeare
hie entred the begining of Janwar. 1653.

Agried with Androw Arskine in Alway for Charles and Mr. Gorg for
tua hundreth pound in the zeare and tua pekes of meall in the wicke for
Charles Carrone.

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 99

Agried with Patrick Macandrow Couke for 10 pound and ane peare of
showes from Mertimes 1653 to Whytsonday 1654 for all caswalites what-
sumever.

Mertimes 1653. Agried with Gorge Lapethie for 40 pound and ather
as much Cloeth as will be ane showtt of Cloethes or ane ould shoott of
my husbandes or ane hundreth markes of monie for all att my husb**' opinon
for the zeare.

Nov. 25, 1654. Agried with John Moris for six pounds in Monies
and gray and shoun or hose according as Alex Crystie getts.

Agred with Sandie Munteth for {sic)

Agreid with Johne Gould for sex pound in the halfe zeare and ane
peare of showes and ane sarke and tua elles of gray hie entred att Whyt-
sonday 1653.

Give to Johne Guld ane peare of shows.

Mor to him the (sic) of Novmbr 1653 ane peare of shoves to

hime the 26 of Desmbr to by a sarke 20s.

Agried with Alex Crystie for as much as John Guld is to have.
Given to Sandie Munteth tua peare of shoues and tua sarkes.
[Later on are the following entries : — ]

The groum

Androw Smout cam at Whitsunday 1667 his fie eighteen punds scots.
He dyed in the year 1720 [in a different hand].

The footman

Dennald fraser cam at Whitsunday 1672 his fie zearly for all except
shoes and livery is 13"** 6*- 8*^* he went away at Whitsunday 1673 al
payed him.

[It is not necessary to give the names of the other footmen to 1689,
but the accounts show that there were two in the establishment at the
same time.]

Patrick Stuart Page cam at Whitsunday 1689 his fie what I pleas
besyd his Cloaths.

227. Vow Silver. — An interesting reference to money given as a thank-
offering is found in the Kirk-Session Records of the Parish of North
Leith : —

1 59 1, June 24. *The qlk day cOperit James Mastertoun before y*
Session out of y* toun of Edinburgh, and delyverit x cronis in nam of
y" laird of bucleugh being in danger on y* sea on his voage as he was
jomaying to France. The qlk Sessioun hes concludit in ane voce that
thaur shalbe taine off thir forsaid ten cronnis xx merks money to be put
in ane Purse for to be givin to Maister John Dauling to y* end that he
thairfor . . . \losi\ for no dettis awand to y* Kirk and y* purse be y* defund
of y* Toun of Ley t.'

228. Waulk-Mills in Aberdeenshire. — The existence in England
of fulling-mills bearing the name * waulk-mills * ha*^ been considered as one
of the many proofs of the presence of Flemish weavers in that country.
The same may hold good as regards Scotland, especially when their loca-
tion is found to be in districts easily accessible to foreigners desirous of
settling in this country. There is evidence that during the sixteenth

lOO Northern Notes and Queries ;

century several meal-mills, especially in Fifeshire, were changed into
waulk-mills. By the end of the seventeenth century the number of these
mills throughout the country had, doubtless, very much increased, and
the names of the original proprietors or tenants had disappeared. There
is full information to be found as to the waulk-mills in Aberdeenshire at
this period in *The list of PoUable persons, Co. Aberdeen,' in 1696.
Printed for subscribers in 1844.

In seventy-eight parishes there were then 237 meal-mills and 23 waulk-
mills, of which seventeen bore the name Walk. The parishes with waulk-
mills, and the names of the mills, were —

1. Over Ironside and Walk Mill, Auchredie. Robert Walker, Webster ;

George Anderson, Walker,

2. Walk Milne of Rakstoune, Tarves. John Milne, ^Waker ther' -,

Christian Walker, servant,

3. Walk Mill, Methlick. John Walker, in Walk mill

4. Walk Mill, Ellon. Alexander Walker, tenant,

♦5. Knockie Milne, Turreff. George Davidson, Walker,

6. Wakemill, Forgue. John Adiell, Wakester,

*7. Hole Mill, Peter Culter. John Farquhar, Walker,

8. Walk Mill, Peter Culter. John Walker, tenant.

9. Walk Mill, Dyce.

10. Walk Milne of Go veil. New Machar. William Wilson, JFaker,
*ii. Cathok Mill, Old Machar. John Barron, Wakster,

12. Wak Mill, Old Machar. William Kilgour, Waxter,
*i3. Milne of Garlogie, Skene. Robert Walker, Walker,
N,B, — This mill is still used as a cloth mill.

14. Wak Miltoune, Coull.

15. Wak Mill, Kincardine O'Niel. James Walker, tenant,

16. Walk Mills of Cluny.

17. Walk Milne, Premnay.

18. Walk Milne, Culsalmond. George Martin, Walker,

19. Walk Milne of Forbes.

20. Walk Milne, Kinethmond. John Taylour, Walker,
*2i. Miltoun of Glenbucket. George Alexander, Walker,

*22. Milltoune of Glenkindie, Invernochlie. Patrick Raeburn, ^aZ^^r.

23. Walk Milne, Strichen. John Dun, Walker,

The six mills in the above list marked * are not styled walk-mills, but
the tenant was a Walker, thus showing their nature.

If similar Poll lists existed for other counties on the coast, it would be
possible to show how their location was in accordance with the theory that
they were planted by Flemings. Even with the scanty information which
the County Directory furnishes on this subject, any one can, by marking
their position on a map of Scotland, see for himself the correctness of the
views put forward. Ed.

229. Old House at Inverkeithing. — Over the doorway of an old
house in this interesting burgh there is a shield without any charges on it,
and above a trademark which may have been used by the proprietor of the
building either as his personal mark or as that of some guild to which he
belonged The first portion of the date has been destroyed ; it doubtless
stood 1617. The inscription is quaint. Who I. T. and his wife B. T.
were is not known.

or. The Scottish Antiquary.

AS VTHISISAN!) VTH
tun yil. BE IST£- I

I02 Northern Notes and Queries ;

230. The Ross Family. — Line of Little Tarrell. — L Alexander
Ross, first of Little Tarrell, was the legitimated son of Walter Ross,
eighth of Balnagown (15), letters of legitimation having been granted 4th
March 1546-7: — 'Preceptum legitimationis, Aleiri Ros de Littil Allan
filii quond Walteri Ros apparentis heredis Davidis Ros de Battegoun
niilitis in comuni forma, etc. Apud Edinburgh vicesimo quarto Marcii
anno domini j" v'^ xlvi*°' {^^g- ^^^ -Sig- ^ib. xx. f. 92). He built the house
of Little Tarrell 1559, and died there 4th Jan. 1567-8 {Chron, Earls of
J^oss). Having married Sarah, daughter of Thomas Ross of Greenhill
{Old MS. Fed), he had,

iL Alexander. (See below,)
iii. Mr. John. (See below,)
Ixiii. David. (See/^j/.)
Ixv. Walter. (See/(?x/.)
Ixxix. Nicholas. (See/^j/.)

ii, Alexander, second of Little Tarrell, * eldest son* (Sasine 25 th
April 16 1 7), married, first, Elizabeth Ross, widow of Angus M*Culloch of
Meikle Tarrell. In 1570, James vi. granted to her, being then wife of
the said Alexander, styled of Little Allan, a crown charter of one-third of
Meikle Tarrell. Alexander and his wife obtained one-third of the town
and lands of Arkboll (precept of sasine confirmed by Queen Mary 24th
February 1562, and afterwards by charter under the Great Seal^ 7th
December 1569). In 1579, George Ross, tenth of Balnagown, sold them
certain lands, and a yearly revenue from the lands of Little Allan.
Alexander was served heir-general to his father in Little Tarrell {Retour
8th April 1578, Sheriff Courts Inverness^ vol. i. fol. 84), and, 26tli June
1580, in the lands of Arkboll, Langwell, etc. {lb, vol. i. fol. 107). By
his wife Elizabeth he had three daughters,
(i.) Marjory.
(2.) Cristina.
(3.) Isobella.

On 20th March 1582-3, Mr. Walter Ross (Ixv) was served curator to
them, as nearest kinsman on their father's side {Sheriff Court, Inverness^
vol. i. fol. 114). On 24th June 1582, Mr. John Ross of Hilton (iii.),
their uncle, received a gift of the nonentry of one-half of Little Allan, of
one-third of Arkboll and Estboll, since the death of their father, with the
marriage of the said Marjory, Cristina, and Isobella {Reg, Sec, Sig, xlix.
f. 7), who were served heirs-portioners to their father in one-third of the
lands of Little Tarrell and others, 31st July 1596 {Retours, D 62 and 64).
Alexander died before 1582, having married, secondly, Margaret, daughter
of Hector Munro of Assynt; in 1584, she obtained a charter from
James vi. of the liferent of the western third of Arkboll. She married,
secondly, Nicholas Ross, first of Pitcalnie, contract dated at Arkboll, 23d
January 1587.

iii. Mr. John, brother of the above Alexander, became third of Little
Tarrell. He was presented to the vicarage of Kilmuir and Suddy loth
December 1573 {Reg, Sec, Sig, xii. f. 126); translated from Tain, 25th
April 1 58 1, to the vicarage of Logie Easter, in succession to Mr. Thomas
Hay, abbot of Glenluce {lb. xlvii. f. 115). In 1587-8, Mr. John and his
brother David * in Drummeddeth,' with about 400 armed men, went to the
place where the members of the Baillie Court of the earldom of Ross were
sitting in judgment, and declaring they would be revenged for a wrong

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 103

done to Andrew Munro of Newmore, compelled the court to rise {^Reg.
Priv, Court, vol. iv.). In vol. v. of the same register there is a complaint
made by a certain John Ross that he was carried off from the Chanonry
of Ross a prisoner to Balnagown by Mr. John and many others. It does
not appear what became of Mr. John's nieces, portioners of Little Tarrell.
He obtained a charter, dated at Leith 16th March 1608, from David,
bishop of Ross^ to him, his heirs and assignees, of the lands of Little
Tarrell, with tower, fortalice, manor, mill, etc., in feu ferme and heritage,
for the yearly rent of 42s., with 14s. of grassum, and certain payments in
kind. Confirmed 14th July 1610 (Great Seal, 46, 233). He died 22d
October 16 16 {Fasti Ecc, Scot.), having married Christian, daughter of
Hugh Munro of Assynt (Sasine 25th March 161 1), 'goodwife of Little
Tarreir (Sasine ist February 1652), and had,

iv. Hugh. (See below.)
xi. David, son of Mr. John (witness, Sasine 14th September

1607).
xii. Alexander. {Sttpost.)
xxii. George, Mawful son' (Sasine 25th March 161 1). (See

post.)
XXX. Nicholas. (See/^j/.)

William, * son of Mr. John, sometime minister at Logy *

(Sasine 2d April 1670).
iv. Hugh, fourth of Little Tarrell, 'apparent' (Sasine 31st August
1609), served heir to his father in the lands of Esbolg in Invercharron
(Inq. spec, Ross et Crom.), on commission of war Sutherland and Inver-
ness, 1643, 1644, 1646, 1647 {Acts of Parliatnent), married, — March
161 1 (Sasine 27 th March), Margaret, daughter of Hugh Eraser of Belladrum,
and had,

V. John. (See below.)

— Hugh, * brother of John of Little Tarrell ' (Sasine 27th
September 1671).

(I.) — — — — — .

(2.) Isobel, * second daughter,' liferent to her in the davoch

lands of Meikle Allan (Sasine 5th April 1642).

V. John, fifth of Little Tarrell, 'eldest son' (Sasine 15th February

1 641), on commission of war 1649 {Acts of Parliament), married Janet,

daughter of Colonel John Munro of Obisdale (Sasine as above), and

had,

vi. Alexander, sixth of Little Tarrell ; fifth in the entail of Balnagown
made in 1685 ; 'son of John' (Sasine 6th March 1665) ; Commissioner of
Supply Ross-shire 1685, 1689, 1690 {Acts of Parliament) -y married
Margaret, daughter of Alexander Munro of Daan, ' his spouse ' (Sasine
29th July 1708 and 20th June 1715). They had,

vii. Hugh, in sasine on marriage contract, dated August 1700,
is styled 'second lawful son*; in sasine 20th January
1 7 15, ' eldest son and fiar of Little Tarrell.' (See below.)
viii. Alexander {MS. pedigree).

IX. JO n (.(witnesses, Sasine 25th November 1701).

(i.) Janet, married Robert Ross, bailie of Tain, son of

Alexander Ross of Easterfeam. P. (See Appendix D.)

(2.) Margaret, married 29th November 17 14, George, second

104 Northern Notes and Queries ;

son of Mr. Bernard Mackenzie of Sandilands {Cromarty

Reg,), P.
viL Hugh, seventh of Little Tarrell, is infefted in the town and lands
of Little Tarrell by his father (Sasine 29th December 1 701), on his marriage
with Christian, eldest daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of Lochsline.
Commissioner of Supply 1706 {Acts of Parliament), He died before 23d
July 1725.

Branch of Pitkerie. — xii. Alexander Ross, first of Pitkerie, * lawful
son to Mr. John,' third of Little Tarrell (witness to Sasine 4th March
1608), *portioner of Pitkerie, and Jonet Munro his spouse' (Sasine 20th
September 1648). He died ist February 1649, ^^^ was buried at Tain
{Kal, ofFeme\ having married Janet, youngest daughter of Andrew Munro
of Limorn. She married, secondly, Mr. David Ross of Logie (Sasine on
marriage contract 7th June 1655). By her first husband she had,

xiii. Hugh of Cunlich, 'nearest lawful heir to deceased
Alexander of Pitkerie' (Sasine 5th August 1657). He
was served and retoured as son and heir in half the
davoch lands of Quinlichmore (Sasine isth June 1654).

He married , and left a son,

xiv. Andrew (Sasine 5 th August 1668).
XV. Mr. Andrew. (See below,)

xxL Robert, 'lawful son of deceased Alexander of Pitkerie
(Sasine 9th December 1651), *in Pitkerie,' ist February
1658.
XV. Mr. Andrew, second of Pitkerie, A.M. degree, Aberdeen 1647,

minister of Tarbat 1654. He died 1692, aged about 65 {Fasti Ecc,

Scot,), having married Elizabeth Bruce, *his spouse' (Sasine 7th January
1658, and 25th March 17 14). They had,

xvi. Mr. Alexander. (See below,)

XX. Benjamin, *son of Mr. Andrew, minister at Tarbat'
(witness, Sasine isth August 1682).
xvi. Mr. Alexander, third of Pitkerie, * eldest son and heir to late Mr.
Andrew' (Sasine 15th November 1722). * Served and retoured * (Sasine

2Sth March 17 14). Married , daughter of Major William

Cockburn {MS. Fed,), and left,

xviL Benjamin, * eldest son of Mr. Alexander' (Sasine ist

July 1703, and 24th May 171 7).
xviii. ^drew. {See below,)
xviii. Andrew, fourth of Pitkerie, * son to Mr. Alexander ' (witness,
Sasine ist March 171 7). Obtained from the Lyon Office the following
grant of Arms: — *G«. 3 Lyoncells ramp. crr^. within a bordure compound or
and of the first * No crest mentioned. Motto : — * Non opus sed ingenium.^
He married Katherine, daughter of Duncan Fraser of Achnagaim. She
married, secondly, George Gray, seventh of Skibo. By her first husband
she had,

xix. George. (See below,)

(i.) Jean, married, 6th March 1747 {Dornoch ^^^.), as second

wife, Mr. Robert Kirke, minister of Dornoch 1713-38.

Their eldest daughter, Jean, married Duncan Munro,

third of Culcaim.

xix George, fifth of Pitkerie, and first of Cromarty by purchase in

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 105

1772; Army agent; M.P. Cromartyshire 1780-4; for the Wick Burghs
iSth March 1786. He died J./. 7th April 1786. Will proved in London.
George Gray, son of his half-brother Alexander Gray of Skibo, inherited
Cromarty, and assumed the name of Ross. He died unmarried, when
the estate passed to Katherine Munro of Culcairn, daughter of Jean Kirke,
niece of the above George Ross. She married, as second wife, Hugh Rose
of GlastuUich, who assumed the name of Ross, and had by her,

George William Holmes Ross of Cromarty, who died 19th
November 1883, having married, 20th April 1849, Adelaide
Lucy, daughter of Duncan Davidson, fourth of Tulloch, by
whom he had 3 sons and 4 daughters.

Branch of Nether Pitkerie.— xxii. George Ross, * brother of
Alexander of Pitkerie, younger son of deceased Mr. John of Little
Tarreir (Sasine 19th July 1624), *portioner of Pitkerie' (Sasine 4th
October 1648). He married Katherine, daughter of Thomas Ross (^MS,
Ped,\ and had,

xxiii. Mr. Thomas, * minister of Kincardine' (witness, Sasine
1 6th August 1656), 'eldest son of George, and cautioner to Mr. John'
(Sasine on bond 9th December 165 1). He married Lilias Dunbar {MS,
Fed,)y and had,

xxiv. Mr. Alexander. (See below,)
xxviiL Mr. George. (See post,)

xxiv. Mr. Alexander of Nether Pitkerie (Sasine on disposition 28th
July 1669, *by Mr. Thomas Ross, portioner of Pitkerie, in favour of
Mr. Alexander, minister at Fearne, and Jean Munro, his spouse, of the
Easter and Nether quarters of Pitkerie '). His wife was daughter of Mr.
George Munro, minister of Rosemarkie, and third of Pithendie, chancellor
of Ross ; * relict of Mr. Alexander ' (Sasine 4th October 1700). They had,

XXV. Alexander of Nether Pitkerie, * son of deceased Mr. Alexander

and Jean Munro' (Sasine as above). He married Anne, daughter of

Fraser of Achnagairn (AfS, Ped, ), and had,

xxvi. George of Nether Pitkerie, * writer, Edinburgh' (Sasine 14th
December 1 736, on charter under Great Seal of the lands of Annat and
others in the parish of Nigg). In Sasine 5th June 1753 on Crown Charter
of Easter and Wester Kinmylies, in the regality of Spynie, he is styled
* solicitor in London.' He married , and had a son,

xxvii. Charles, who married

xxviii. Mr. George (see ante)^ son of Mr. Thomas Ross, was minister
of Kincardine 1671, died — February 1683, aged about 47 (Fasti Ecc,
5^(7/.), having married Katherine Ross, ^his spouse ' (disposition in her
favour, Sasine 12th February 1683, of the lands of Easter and Wester
Calrichies). They had,

xxix. Mr. David, 'schoolmaster at Tain' (witness, Sasine 20th
November 1694), 'minister at Tarbat, eldest son to deceased Mr. George
(Sasine nth December 1709). He took his degree at St. Andrews, and
was ordained 1707. He died i8th October 1748, having married Margaret,
daughter of Alexander Ross, fifth of Pitcalnie. She died nth January

1730-

Branch of Nicholas Ross, Dyer in Tain. — xxx. Nicholas Ross
(see ante\ son of Mr. John Ross, *dyer and burgess of Tain' (Sasine
30th June 1624), * brother of George' (Sasine 28th July 1638). He

io6 Nortfiern Notes and Queries ;

married Katherine, daughter of William Ross of Balkeith {MS, Fed,), and
had,

xxxi. John of Newtown, Provost of Tain.
xxxii. Alexander. (See below,)
li. Thomas, M.D., Barbadoes.
Hi. David.
xxxii. Alexander, 'burgess of Tain, brother of John ' (Sasine i8th
April 1696). He married Isobell M*Culloch (MS, Fed,), and had,
xxxiii. Nicholas, who married Jean Sutherland.
xxx7iii. Thomas. (See below,)
xxxix. Walter. (See post,)
xxxviiL Thomas, bailie of Tain, married Abigail, daughter of Thomas
M'Culloch of Kindeace (MS, Fed.), and had,
xxxiv. David.

XXXV. Nicholas. (See below,) By an error in the Key-Chart
David and Nicholas appear as sons of (xxxiii.)
Nicholas.
XXXV. Nicholas, merchant at Tain, married Jannet, daughter of Mr.
Colin Mackenzie {MS, Fed,), and had,
xxxvi. Thomas.
xxxvii. Colin.
xxxix. Walter (see anfe), Town Clerk of Dornoch, Provost of Tain
1693, married Jean, daughter of Mr. Robert Ross of Logie, by Barbara,
daughter of Mr. George Munro, Chancellor of Ross. They had,
xl. Thomas, Dean of Guild of Dornoch.
xli. Alexander. (See below,)
xli. Alexander, Sherifif Clerk Deputy of Ross (Sasine 3d February

1730). Sheriff Clerk (Sasine 29th January 1734). Born 1700, died

1762, having married 1729, Margaret, daughter of Mr. Hugh

Munro of Kiltearn, minister of Tain (Sasine of renunciation, 7th August
1747, by her to her husband of ;^ 100 out of the lands of Culrain, and
afterwards of the same sum out of Culcairn). They had,
xlii. George, died young.
xliii. William Sutherland. (See beiow,)
(i.) Katherine, died unmarried.
(2.) Christian, died unmarried.
xliii. William Sutherland, born 19th March 1740, died 27th January
1816, having married, 9th August 1770, Hannah Margaretta Owen. They
had, with other five children who died young,

xliv. William Sutherland, born loth July 177 1, married,

1802, Catherine Tinker, and died s.p, 1845.

xlv. Edward Dalhousie. (See below,)

— . Henry John, born 1787, died unmarried 1830.

(i.) Margaretta Susannah, died 1801, having married

Andrew Burnside in 1793. P.

(2.) Elizabeth Anne, died unmarried 1823.

(3.) Laurencia Dorothea, married 1804, Francis Robertson

of Chilcote Hall, Ashby-de-la-Zouche, and died

1848, having had nine children.

(4.) Amelia, died unmarried '859.

(5.) Anna Sophia, married, 181 1, Col. Mundy Wood, and

died 1825. P.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 107

(6.) Gilbertha, married, ^ John Durand, and died 5,p,

1848.

xlv. Edward Dalhousie, bom 27th May 1784, died 1842, having

married, i6th October 1806, Euphemia Louisa, daughter of David Fell of

Caversham Grove, Oxon. She died 1862, having had, with other

children who died young,

xlvi. William Hunter, born 21st September 1807, died

1844, having married, i6th May 1843, Frances Petersen;
he left an only daughter Williamina.
xlvii. Henry Francis, born 24th July 18 19.
xlviii. Owen Charles Dalhousie, born 8th January 1823.
xlix. Fitzgerald Edward Turton, bom ist January 1824.
1. George Arthur Emilius. (See below,)
(t.) Louisa Euphemia.
(2.) Ellen Catherine Margaretta, married, 15 th May 183 2, William

Stuart Day, and died 1837, leaving an only daughter.

(3.) Julia Elizabeth, married, 1847, Rev. D. S. Halkett,

Rector of Little Bookham, and died 1849, leaving

an only daughter, Katherine Euphemia.
(4.) Cecilia Louisa Annette, died unmarried, 20th May 1886.
(5.) Emily Bertha.
L George Arthur Emilius, born 28th May 1828, died — November

1876, having married, 1859, Sibella Mary, daughter of Venerable

James Wilson, Archdeacon of Christchurch, New Zealand, and had,

— . Edward James, born 29th January i860, married, 24th
January 1889, Jane Wilson, daughter of Alfred Cox of
Merrivale, New Zealand.
— . George Henry Dunbar, bom 21st March 1862.
— . Charles Frederick Mackenzie, bom 6th December 1864.
— . Philip Hedgeland, bom 4th July 1876.
(i.) Sibella Euphemia.
(2.) Cecilia Elizabeth.
(3.) Margaret Louisa.
(4.) Rachel Lucy.

Branch of Aldie. — liii. John Ross, first of Aldie, burgess of Tain
(see £i/r/^) (witness, Sasine 19th July 1624. Sasine 19th November 1628
on charter to him by Robert Munro of the croft lands and mill of Aldie.
Also confirmation of charter under the Great Seal 3d July 1637, by John,
bishop of Ross, to the same effect). 'John Ross of Aldie, sometime
styllit Bone, uncle of Hugh Ross of Cunlich * (Sasine 4th May 1654).
He married Bessie, daughter of John Ferguson, baillie of Tain, * his spouse,'
31st October 1626. They had,

liv. John. (See below,)
Ixiv. Andrew, * son of John of Aldie, student in Tain ' (Sasine
4th January and 8th March 1654).
liv. John, second of Aldie, burgess of Tain, son and heir of his father
in the lands of Aldie, 2 2d July 1656 {Inq, spec, Ross et Crom,\ married
Margaret, daughter of William, son of Andrew Ross, Provost of Tain
{MS, Fed,), They had,

Iv. William. (See below.)
Ixiii. John, ' brother to William Ross, now of Aldie ' (Sasine 8th
January 171 7).

io8 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Iv, William, third of Aldie (Sasine 15th August 1682), Commissioner
of Supply 1689-90 {Acts of Farliament\ tenant of the bishopric of Ross
1695-96, heir of John, his grandfather, 2 2d May 1700 {Inq. Gen, xlix. 71).
Charter to him and Sibilla Mackenzie his spouse in liferent, John their
eldest son, and his heirs-male in fee ; to Thomas their second son, etc. ;
whom failing, to Simon their third son, etc., of the half davoch lands of
Balnagal, resigned by George Ross of Morinchie, confirmed 9th March
1703 (Great Seat), Sibilla was daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie of Coul,
first Bart. (Sasine 2 2d November 172 1). They had,

Ivi. John, died unmarried, vit, pat,^ *jun. of Aldie* (Sasine
29th May 1708, on charter under Great Seal to him of
the superiority of part of Little Allan).
— . Thomas, died unmarried.
Ivii. Simon. (See belotc)

Ixii. David, *son to William' (Sasine 25th March 17 14, and
I St April 1725), M.D. London, Physician at Bristol.
He married Rebecca, daughter of Dr. John Middleton,
and had issue a son, John Middleton, who died young.
Dr. Ross's will was dated 14th September 1756, and
proved in London 29th August 1759.
(i.) Sibilla.

(2.) Elizabeth, married Hugh Ross of Brealangwell.
(3.) Ann, married John Sutherland of Little Torboll.
Ivii. Simon of Rosehill, fourth of Aldie, * son of William ' (Sasine 8th
January 17 17). Commissary Depute of Ross 1739. Settlement of Aldie
(Sasine ist April 1725.)^ He married Ann, second daughter of George
Munro of Newmore. They had,

Iviii. William, inherited Newmore by virtue of an entail made
by his uncle, Lieut, -Colonel John Munro, 8th December
1747, on himself and his heirs whatsoever ; on his eldest
sister, Mary, wife of Gustavus Munro of Culrain ; on
his second sister, Ann, wife of Simon Ross of Aldie ; on
his third sister, Isobel, wife of George Gray of Skibo ;
and the heirs-male of their bodies ; whom failing, on their
heirs-female ; whom all failings on David Ross of Inver-

chasely. Colonel Munro died s,p, 1 749, also his

eldest sister Mary in 1763, when the above William

became 'apparent heir of tailzie and provision.' He

died s.p, 9th December 1803, when David Ross, Lord

Ankerville, inherited Newmore. {Memorial of Quaries

for Lord Ankerville^ 1804.)

lix. Duncan.

Ix. Robert.

Ixi. David.

They are thus given in a MS, Fed,, but in the entail of

1 Particular Register of Snsiftes, Inverness ^ vol. viii. fol. 216. Entail of Aldie,
under Great Seal, in favour of Simon Ross of Rosehill, son of William Ross of Aldie ; of
David Ross, son of William ; of William, son of Hugh Ross of Brealangwell and
Elizabeth his wife ; whom failing, to the other heirs-male'of William and Elizal^th Ross ;
whom failing, to William, son of John Sutherland of Little Torboll, and the heirs-male of
his bod^ ; to the heirs-male of Sibilla Ross, eldest daughter ; whom all failing, to the heirs
and assignees whomsoever of the said William Ross of the lands and mill of Aldie.
Dated at Edinburgh, 26th July 1723.

OTy The Scottish Antiqtutry. 109

Newmore they stand, George, Robert, Duncan. George
died unmarried before 1764. Robert, Ensign in Colonel
Amherst's Regiment, executor fo Dr. Ross's will 1759,
died unmarried. Duncan, also unmarried, died —
December 1764. When his eldest and only surviving
brother succeeded to Newmore he claimed the estate of
Aldie {Fetitiofty 21st February 1764), but dying before
his claim was allowed, his cousin, John Middleton,
son of David Ross, M.D., carried on the suit.^

Branch of Nonnakiln. — Ixiii. David Ross of Noon Hill, Newnakill
or Nonnakiln (see ante)^ styled ' in Drummeddeth, brother to Mr. John
Ross* {I^eg. A C, 1587-8), Mate portioner of Nonnakiln, deceased*

(Sasine 5th November 1630). He married , and left a son,

George. In 1586 James vi. confirmed a charter by the late John, bishop
of Ross, granting to Alexander Ross of Little Tarrell, eldest brother of
the above David, and Isobell, his wife, the lands of Newnakill {Reg, Sec.
Sig. vol. liv. f. 17).-

Branch of Fvchie, Little Allan, and Eve, — Ixv. Mr. Walter Ross,
* sometime of Little Allan ' styled * of Fychie ' in MS. Pedigree, * of
Eister Little Allan' (Sasine 30th April 1608), brother of deceased
Alexander, younger of Little 1 arrell (Reg. P. C.). He married Agnes,
daughter of David Ross of Balmachie, and had,
Ixvi. Alexander. (See below. ^
Ixxii. Donald, married Bessie, daughter of John Ferguson,
baillie of Tain. They had,

Ixxiii. John, who married , daughter of

Alexander Ross, baillie of Tain, and had,

Ixxiv. Donald, who married , daughter of

Alexander Munro of Daan, and had,
Ixxv. Donald.

Ixxvi. George, married Janet , and had,

Ixxvii. Alexander, who married , and

had,
Ixxviii. Charles.
Ixvi. Alexander, *son of Mr. Walter* (Sasine 25th March 161 1),
portioner of Little Allan (Sasine 30th June 1624), styled *of Eye* (MS.
Fed,). He married Agnes, daughter of Alexander Sutherland of Little
Torboll, and gave a charter to her of part of the lands of Eister Little
Allan, in the barony of Balnagown, dated 17th May 1624. Alexander * of
the Yie* died 5th April 1659, and was buried at Feme {Kal. of F.).
He left,

Ixvii. James. (See Moia.)

Ixxi. Alexander, went abroad and married (MS. Fed.).
Ixvii. James, * of Eister Little Allan and Eye ' (Sasine 5th August

^ Captain Simon Mackenzie, second son of Kenneth Mackenzie, second of Langwell,
eventually inherited Aldie, and added the name of Ross to his own.

^ John Ross, portioner of Newnakill (Sasine ist April 1625 and loth July 1626), granted
a charter of part of Newnakill to Nicol Ross of Cunlich and Alexander his eldest son.
On 19th March 1639 he granted another portion to Hector Munro in Tarlogie and
Jean Munro, his spouse. Thomas Ross, notary, was portioner of Newnakill 7th July
164 1 {G^n. Re^. 0/ Deeds ^ vol. 532). In 1652 Hugh Ross was served heir to his father,
Alexander of Pitkerie, in the three oxgangs of the lands of Newnakill (Retimrs).

no Northern Notes and Queries ;

167 1). He married Jean, daughter of Colin Mackenzie of Kincraig, 'his
spouse ' (Sasine i8th October 1700). They had,
Ixviii. Charles*. (See below,)
Ixx. Hugh 'son of James' (Sasine 2d September 1698). He
married Jean, daughter of Thomas Bain, and had a
numerous family — (i.) James. (2.) Thomas. (3.)
Charles. (4.) Angus. (5.) David. (6.) John. (7.)
Simon. {MS, Fed,)
Ixviii. Charles, 'their eldest son' (Sasine iSth October 1700);
* servitor to William Brody of Whytwray, Advocate ' ; * writer in Edinburgh,'
1703; ' of Ey ' (witness, Sasine 3d May 1726). He obtained a charter
from Sir David Ross of Balnagown of the half davoch lands of Eister

Little Allan (Sasine on it 21st January 1701). He married ,

daughter of Rory Macleod of Cambuscurry, leaving,

Ixix. David, 'eldest son of deceased Charles Ross of Eye'
(Sasine 4th May 1731).

Branch of Ciulich, or Cunlich, or Cunlichmoir, now called
Easter Ardross, Parish of Rosskeen. — Ixxix. Nicholas Ross (see
ante\ 'portioner of Cunlichmoir' (witness, Sasine 25th March 161 1).
Charter by Nicol Ross of Cunlichmoir to Alexander his son and apparent
heir of the half davoch lands of Newnakill (Sasine on it ist April 1625).
*0f Cunlich' (Sasine loth July 1626). He married first Katherine,
daughter of Hugh Ross of Achnacloich {MS, Fed.), and had,
Ixxx. Alexander. (See below,)
Ixxxii. Hugh. (See/<?j/.)
He married, secondly, Margaret, second daughter of Alexander Mac-
kenzie, fifth of Gairloch, * his spouse' (Sasine 20th January 1627, on
charter by Patrick, bishop of Ross, to him, to his wife, to Alexander his son
and apparent heir, of part of Newnakill, and Sasine ist April 1625 on
charter by Alexander Mackenzie, fear of Gairloch, to the said Alexander,
of half of the lands of Cunlichmoir in the barony of Delnie). They had,
Ixxxvi. Mr. David, 'their eldest son' (Sasine 15th October
1624), 'sometime schoolmaster at Alness' (witness,
Sasine 8th March 1649).
Ixxx. Alexander, ' apparent of Cunlich and of Cunlichmoir ' (Sasine
loth July 1626), 'of Cunlich,' 4th May 1632. He obtained part of
Wester Gany, and died 9th June 1648 {Kal. of Feme), having married

, by whom he had,

Ixxxi. Alexander, 'fear of Cunlich,' 1635.
Ixxxii. Hugh (see ante), ' second son of Nicol, portioner of Cunlich-
moir' (Sasine 12th June 1629). In the old MS. Pedigree he is styled *of

Ciulich.' He married Margaret, daughter of Sutherland of Forbon,

and had,

Ixxxiii. Walter. (See below,)

Ixxxiv. Robert, married , daughter of John Sutherland of

Innerlaine, and had,
Ixxxv. John Ross, 'the master mason.'
IxxxiiL Walter, Provost of Tain, mentioned in numerous Sasines 1682-
1702 possibly 'Walter Ross of Cowillich, 1689 ' {Acts of Farliament), He
married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Ross of Morangie, ' his spouse '
(Sasine 15th August 1682), and had,

Elizabeth, ' daughter and heiress to the deceased Walter Ross,

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 1 1 1

and spouse to Captain Donald Macleod of Geanies
(Sasine 3d May 1626); 'relict' (Sasine 27th r April
1638). P.

231. On some Surnames. — Many difficulties beset the study of the
origin and classification of surnames. Until comparatively lately ridi-
culous and fabulous derivations were to be found in Peerages and such works
as attempted to give an account of prominent British families. Now, how-
ever, more attention is paid to a subject which has in it much to interest
the general reader, and which can help the student of history more than
has been hitherto understood. It is of course comparatively easy to assign
to certain classes of names a local origin. The three well-known prefixes
Mac, O, and Ap indicate at once a Scottish, Irish, or Welsh fountain-head.
Again a large class of names may be safely asserted to have sprung from
places, trades, or physical peculiarities, but in these cases the original
nationality is often uncertain, and it is next to impossible to assign it
correctly. In Scotland there are many names which have been held to be
distinctly national. It will be found that a large proportion of these may
prove on close investigation importations. * Many of the ruling families in
Scotland were of Anglo-Norman or English origin. Of English colonists
or refugees came the houses of Bruce, Baliol, Biset, Barclay, Colville,
Comyn, Douglas, Dunbar, Fleming, Eraser, Gordon, Grant, Hamilton,
Lindsay, Maule, Maxwell, Morevil, Mowbray, De Quincey, Ruthven,
Stewart, Sinclair, Somerville, Soulis, Valomes, De Umphraville, Wallace,
and others scarcely less famous than these.' ^ But there are other names
which may be assumed to be of foreign origin, being the same as names
existing in England and yet proved not to be English. Scotland depended
on foreign countries for most of the necessaries of life until she had re-
covered from the effects of the long and desolating wars with England.
Not only did foreign ships import the goods that were needed, but foreign
workmen were invited and welcomed. Until lately writers have dwelt
largely on the close alliance between Scotland and France, but France was
neither a manufacturing nor a trading country in the days when her neigh-
bours the Flemings were at the height of their prosperity. The publica-
tion of State-papers which has taken place of late years throws a remark-
able light on the close commercial connection which existed between
Scotland and Flanders, and a great number of Flemish names are to be
found in these records. Having ascertained this, it is natural to consider
where such Flemings would naturally be met with. In the first place, at
the principal ports of Scotland ; and next, in those districts which afforded
facilities for carrying on weaving, the most important handicraft of the
period. Districts do not rapidly lose their peculiar characteristics, and
Fifeshire, Roxburghshire, and Ayrshire still indicate areas where the
weaving trade has been carried on for centuries. In these three districts
we may then expect that in former days Flemings settled. For Flemings
were specially skilled in weaving in all its branches, and were invited by
the Stewart Kings to settle in Scotland and carry on that handicraft. This
theory may appear startling because of its novelty, but in England there
have been opportunities of proving the correctness of it. Flemings came to
England during the reign of Edward in., and in the i6th century. The
latter immigration is well known, and the incidents connected with it are

^ Innes's Sketches 0/ Early Scotch History^ p. 10,

112 Northern Notes and Queries ;

recorded. The names of thousands of Flemings are enrolled in official
lists, several of which have been printed, and very many more of which
can be inspected at the Record Office and the British Museum. We
know where these men settled. The Registers of the * Dutch Churches,'
in which they worshipped, are extant ; some have been printed. We can
thus trace their descendants for several generations, and, what is more to
our subject, trace the gradual modifications their names underwent. It
would be quite possible for hundreds of families of the middle or artisan
class in England to trace their descent by documentary evidence to
Flemings whose names, ages, and birthplaces have been left on record.
In one parish in London, which Stow the historian describes as * pestered
with strangers,' />. foreigners, the church registers are well kept from
1558; these supply a continuous account of many families, originally
Flemish, still residing in the parish. This is but an example. In
Scotland no official lists of strangers were made, at least none have been
preserved. Flemings as well as Frenchmen became at once naturalised
by Act of Parliament, and so no such lists seem to have been required.
Parish Registers did not commence till 1560, and only twenty-one
parishes possess any of a date earlier than 1600. As foreigners were thus
naturalised, there was no necessity to designate them as * strangers,' as was
done in England, and very naturally such prefixes as *van' and *de'
were dropped. Their use was exceedingly rare in Scottish registers
while in the English it was prevalent.

In spite of the many difficulties which thus beset the investigation of
an interesting subject, some clear facts stand out. There is abundant
documentary evidence that a vast number of Flemings came into
England in the i6th century. There is also as clear evidence that very
many Flemings came into Scotland in small numbers at a time during
the 15th and i6th centuries. Owners of Flemish names still abound in
England, and have in many cases been traced to Flemish ancestors by
the aid of parochial registers and other official documents. In Scotland
such documents are not available, but in certain industrial districts
Flemish names are exceedingly common, and are not met with else-
where. It may be held as certain that, as in England, the owners of
such names are descendants of Flemings. No other probable hypothesis
can be suggested. A list of some of the many names that appear to be
Flemish will be instructive.

Grote. — A name till lately common in Dysart, co. Fife. Agnes de
Grote was a Fleming residing in Norwich in 1598, where the name still
exists. Samuel de Groote was in Colchester in 161 7, and Peter de Groote,
a native of Antwerp, was in London in 1595. His descendants were
members of the Dutch Congregation, London, in 18 13.

Cant — This name occurs in the Exchequer Rolls of the 15th
century. By trade the family were dealers in cloth, and supplied the
king's household. They were evidently Flemings, and are mentioned in
connection with Flanders. They obtained land at Masterton, near
Dunfermline, which their descendants of the name still possess. Adam
Kant was of Norwich, 1581. Nowel Cante, Fleming, was at Sandwich
in 1565. A family of Cant, now of Colchester, trace their descent from
Flemish ancestors there in the i6th century. The name is frequently
met with in Flemish lists.

Poet was till lately a name common in Fifeshire. It is clearly a form of

or^ The Scottish Antiqtiary. 1 1 3

the Flemish name Puijt James Puijt of Ghent was in London in 1590.
Jaen Poet signed *The Protestant Accord' at Ypres in 1564, and Jacob
de Puijdt was in Norwich in 162 1.

Horn is a common Fifeshire name. Its Flemish origin is undoubted,
and has been already admitted. Jame Hoome of Antwerp was in London

1597-

Stein is a name which occurs in the Fife, Ayr, and Lothian districts.

It is usually held to be a form of Stephen or Stephens, and is very common
in Flanders, where, however, it is the same as Stone. The families of
Van Stein and Vander Stene are numerous, and very many of them came
to England. It is noteworthy that Flemish weavers settled by Edward in.
in Gloucestershire left descendants, and that for some centuries the princi-
pal weaving families in the district were Clutterbuck, Stephens, Wise,
Pruen, Adey, and Hale.' ^

Imrie. — A name common in Scottish weaving districts. The name is
derived from Imerich in Cleve. Emery, a Lombard of Flanders, was in
1329 spoiled by Crabbe of Berwick (^Rot, Exch,, vol. i.). Nicholas Emery,
a Fleming, was of Norwich in 1574. The English family of Emery trace
their descent from Flemish ancestry. James Imbrech was a magistrate of
Malines in 1528.

Kettle, — This name, though not as common as it once was, is still met
with in Fifeshire. Kettles were weavers at Muthill, Perthshire, and gun-
makers at Doune in the same county in the last century. There were
many of the name at Norwich, London, Birmingham, and elsewhere in
England, Daniel Kettell being a member of the Dutch Church, London,
in 1589, and John Ketiiey gunmaker, born in Oldenburgh, resided in the
Ward of Faringdon Without in 16 18.

Younger. — There seems little doubt that this is a form of Joncker, or
Youncker, a common Flemish name. In Scotland it occurs in the three
districts where Flemish names appear. In England it is not met with
before the i6th century, and its habitat was in districts where weaving was
carried on. It was, however, rare in England. At Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
a great resort of Flemings, it is still met with. J 00s de Jonckkeere, born
at Yseghem, was a member of the Dutch Church, London, in 1597.
Abraham Yncker, aged seventeen, was buried at St. Botolph, Bishopsgate,
in 1602, and John Yeounger was buried there in 1595. The name is
found in the Registers as late as 1780. As the occupation of the
Youngers in the Fife district was in early times salt-making, a business
then solely carried on by JFlemings, it is apparent that they must have
been of that race.

Boudrie is a Fifeshire name. It is also Flemish. Martin Baudry, a
Fleming of Flanders, was in Norwich 1568, and the name still exists
there.

Bald is a common name in Fifeshire. De Balde is Flemish. Nicholas
Balde was of the Dutch Church, London, in 1589, and Martin Balde was
of Norwich in 158 1.

Honeyman is a common name in Fifeshire, met with also in the Ayr
district. The earliest bearer of it yet met with was a Flemish gunner in
the Scottish service, in the 15th century. Adrian Hennemant was in
Norwich in 1581.

^ The grandfather of the great judge. Sir Matthew Hale, was a Gloucestershire
weaver.

VOL. IV. — NO. XV. H

1 1 4 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Henry or Hendrie — common in Fife and Ayr districts. This is probably
a form of Hendericks. Peter Hendry, Fleming, was of Norwich 1581,
and Lucas Hendrix of Dam, in London, in 1574.

Pauly found in the Fife and Lothian districts, is by family tradition
a Flemish name ; many Flemings bearing it settled in England.

Mustard — common in Fife. * Henricus van Mouster ' (Exchequer Rolls,
vol. iv. p. 296 ; A.D. 14 1 8). Mustaert is a well-known Flemish name.

Yair or Yare^ found in Fife. Thomas was a merchant burgess in Edin-
burgh (Accounts, Lord High Treas., voL i. p. Iviii. ; a.d. 1473); Clays Yair,
a Flemish merchant (Exch. Bills, vol. iv. p. 438 ; a.d. 1428) ; Steven de
Zagers was in London 1586.

Clink^ uncommon, but still existing in the Fife district, is a Flemish
name, met with at Norwich in 1581 under the form Clinkett. Jan Clink
was a magistrate of Ghent in the 15th century.

Narrower, — The first of this name, now common in the Fife district,
is described as a Flemish gunner; it may be a form of Harruwijn.
Jacob Harruwijn of Bremen was married in London 1614.

Bonar was a Flemish gunner, and afterwards tenant of a royal farm
in Fifeshire. The name, as well as Bone^ a form of it, is still common.
Jonas Bone was of London in 1581, Francis Bone was of Norwich in the
same year.

Spowart — A name common in the Fife district. John Sporwardt in
London 1630; Jan Spreckart, his father, a native of Brussels, was in
London 1586.

Blaw. — A name formerly common in the Fife district, where John
Blaw of Castlehill, near Culross, was a well-to-do girdle-maker in 1635.
Judith de Blau, of Antwerp, was married in London in 1590.

Beveridge^ often written Belfrage, a name only met with in the Fife
district, but very common there. After careful consideration we believe it

to be Dutch ; only few instances of it occur in England. Beveridge

(the grandfather of the well-known William Beveridge, Bishop of St. Asaph)
was a clergyman in Leicestershire about the end of the i6th century,
at a period when many Flemings were in holy orders. The name does
not occur in Lists of Strangers or Dutch Church Registers, but there
were several families of Beverwyck in Flanders. (See Riestop*s Heraldry,)
S. Beverick was a most ingenious watchmaker in London a.d. 1748.^

Stupparty not now common, but found in old registers of the Fife
district. Jan Stuppers was a member of the Dutch Church, London,
in 1580.

Adey or Eadie is a very common name in the weaving districts of
Scotland, and is also met with in Norfolk and the weaving district of
Gloucestershire. Jan Adie was a magistrate of Malines in the 15th
century.

Proven or Provan^ found in the Ayr and Fife districts. Pruen is a
common name in the Gloucestershire weaving district. Proven was a
common Ghent name in the i6th century.

Folkardy a Fifeshire name. Abraham Focket, Fleming, was in Lon-
don 1590. Volcaert was the name of a wealthy Flemish family.

^ In Foley's History of the Society of Jesus ^ some Jesuits of this name are mentioned
as belonging to Derbyshire.

or. The Scott is k Antiquary. 115

Sproat or Sproit bears a strong likeness to Sprocht, the name of a
family in Ghent.

Doig^ a Fife name. Josse Dogge, Fleming, was in Norwich 1581,
and Jaque Doig in 1619.

Of the many families named Fleming which exist in Scotland, some
undoubtedly are derived from Flemish ancestors.

These are only a few of the many names there is good reason to
think are of Flemish origia Paton, Cousin, Masson, Crabbe, Neve or
Neaves, Angel often written Inghs, Cock, Gloag, Gentle, and others
might also be instanced. Their presence is not remarkable ; it would
indeed be strange did they not appear. But it seems desirable that
attention should be drawn to them, and that the influence of the old
Flemish owners of them on Scottish industry should be better under-
stood than it has hitherto been. If so many names of Flemish mould
still exist, it may be taken for granted that there are many others not so
easy of detection. The Flemings made use of the suffix son to a great
extent; they may well claim some of the many Jamesons, Johnsons,*
Adamsons, Addisons, Andersons, and others which abound in Scotland.
A careful study of Scottish Parochial Registers shows that the spelling
of names was but Httle attended to, and that different forms were used
even at the same period. Thus, Beveridge and Belfrage, Angel and
Inglis, Blelloch and Blacklock, Stephen and Stein, Bauchop and Baak, are
in each instance synonymous. With such elasticity in vogue many purely
Flemish names must have become permanently merged into Scottish forms.
The same thing has happened in England, but there the transformation can
in most cases be detected. Without documentary evidence it would be
hard to recognise Chapuis in Shoppee, Pelletier in Pelter, D'Orleans in
Dorling, Van Malines in Maslin, Cond^ in Cundy.

The following is a good example of the changes names undergo. The
noble French name Hautepenne became in England Halfpenny (common
in Birmingham and St. Botolph Registers); then Halpine (Birmingham
Registers). In America it became Alpine. A late possessor of the name,
thinking it was originally Scottish, assumed Mac, and thus Hautepenne
became MacAlpine. As it may seem extravagant to claim that so many
names hitherto held to be Scottish are in reality Flemish, it may be well
to state that at the present day in the County of Norfolk alone there are
ninety-five so called English surnames traceable to Flemish settlers, and
of these seventy-three are found in the City of Norwich. It cannot surely
be doubted that Flemish names have been handed down from the thou-
sands of Flemings who settled in the seaports of Scotland, or who set
up their looms and waulk-mills ^ in districts where the craft they taught
is still carried on by their descendants, who should take a pride in the
knowledge that their fathers came with gifts in their hands which, though
till lately well-nigh forgotten, have not been ineffective.

* An instance of the formation of a name occurs in the Exchequer RoUs, vol. iv,
1406- 1436 : — * Jacobo filio Johannis de Holandia et Edome sponse sue,' p. 436.

* To James, son of John of HoUand and his wife as p. 436,* pp. 471, 506.

* To James Johnson of Holland and Edoma his wife as p. 436,' p. 541.

* Jacobo Johnsoun,* pp. 575, 622, 626.

' Waulk-mills were common in the then great weaving districts of Scotland. They
were introduced here as in England by the Flemings. The word is Flemish, and some,
at least, of the many families bearing the name of Walker must be descended from the
men who originally worked the waulk-mill.

1 16 Northern Notes and Queries;

332. Old Stone at Blairhalu — Blairhall, id the parish of Culross,
was in the sixteenth century the
residence of the Bruce family.
Edward Bruce of Blairhall, the
ancestor of the Earls of Elgin,
was the second son of Sir David
Brace of Clackmannan, and was
probably the builder of the house
at Blairhall, which, however, re-
tains little of its original appear-
ance. On the south side of it
there is an old wall, apparently
forming the boundary to a garden,
and in this is a doorway sur-
mounted by an heraldic device,
a shield charged with the Bruce
and Stewart arms supported by
a lion sejant. Though much
worn, it bears traces of good
bold execution, and as no care
has been bestowed on it, it may
be well to give an engraving
before it is dislodged and broken
up for road-metal. We have to
thank Mr. G. Robertson, Archi-
tect, Dundee, for allowing us the
use of a spirited sketch lately made by him.

233. Ebskine of Dun (Dvn, Dwne, Dinne, or Dynnc). — The Erskines
of Dun (ill an important place in Scotch family history. The name
occurs seventeen times in the indices to Douglas's Peerage and Baronage.
There is, however, no pedigree worthy of the name, or possessing any
pretence to completeness or accuracy. I will attempt to arrange the
scattered information that is to be found about them, and though unable
at present to consult the printed Retours and the Acts of the Scotch Parlia-
ment, I believe that much of the information derivable from these sources
is contained in the following notes.

The special sources of information about this family are : — (A) ' Papers
from the Charter Chest at Dun,' printed at pages 3-87 of vol. iv. of the
Spalding Club Miscellany ; (B) ' Notes relating to the Family of Dun,'
printed at page Ixiii of the preface to that volume, and written (according
to the opinion of Dr. John Stuart) 'before the middle of last century';
(C) ' Obits of the Lairds and Ladies of Dun,' printed at page Ixxvii of
the said preface, commenced (according to the same authority) in 1572,
and continued till the early part of last century ; (D) The judicial proceed-
ings in the charge of witchcraft and murder by poison brought against cer-
tain members of the family, and recorded in Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol.
iii. pages 361-269, These authorities will be referred to as A B C and D.'

• It is evident ihat the writers of B and C wished to conceal thai there was any con.
nection between the criminals who were executed in Edinbu^h in 1613 and the family
of Dun i neither writer hints that the boys were poisoned by a relative. This attempt to
conceal material fads adds greatly to the difRcutly of constructing a reliable pedigree.
A» will be seen, there is no clue whatever to the parent««e of John Erskine of Dun,
No. XI. of this geneali^y, from whom the present owner of Dun traces his descent.

or. The Scottish Antiquary.

Sir Thomas Erskine of that Ilk, the seventh of the line whose pedigree
is recorded in Wood's Douglas's Peerage^ ii. 208, died about 141 9 (Burke
says 1405). Douglas says he married, first, Johanna Barclay, x./., and
secondly, Janet, only child of Sir Edward Keith, Marischal of Scotland,
by whom he had (with daughters) two sons, Robert and John. George
Crawfurd {History of Renfrewshire, Robertson's edition, page 109) says
that Janet Keith was his first wife, and mother of Robert, and Jean
Barclay his second wife, and mother of John. Nisbet, in his System of
Heraldry (vol. i. 36), says that he * married the heiress of Dun of that Ilk,
who carries "gules a sword in pale argent*'; their younger son, on
obtaining his mother's inheritance, placed the sword upon the pale of
Erskine for his difference.* An unsuccessful endeavour to reconcile the
conflicting statements of Douglas and Crawfurd has been made in the
latest editions of Burke's Peerage, where it is said that Sir Thomas married
Janet Keith, widow of Sir David Barclay of Brechin.^ During the late
Mar Peerage case it was proved that Christian Menteith, daughter of Elyne
of Mar, married, first. Sir David Barclay, by whom she had a daughter
Janet, who married and survived Sir Thomas Erskine. Her eldest son
Robert became heir, through her, of the Earldom of Mar. The second
son,

I. John Erskine, had a charter of Dun 25th Oct. 1393, and granted
another charter in 1419 (B).

II. Alexander Erskine, probably his son, confirmed a charter to
Alexander Lindsay, natural son of the Earl of Crawford, in 1451 (B).
His son

III. John Erskine had a charter at Dun, on his father's resignation,

^ The account of the connection between the Erskines and the Mars given in the
current edition of Burke's Peerage (Mar. E.) differs from the earlier one, but is incorrect.
A daughter Margaret (not Janet) of Sir David Barclay, the younger, married in 1378
Sir Alex. Stewart, Earl of Atholl. Christian Menteith (not Janet Keith) was second,
or perhaps third, wife of Sir David Barclay the elder, who had by a former marriage
David, alive at the time of Margaret's marriage, and without doubt her father. The
following table is drawn up from the evidence produced at the late proceedings in the
Mar Peerage case and from the Exchequer Rolls of Scotland.

Gratney, =Christian Bruce,
Earl of Mar. I niece of King Robert i.

Other
issue.

Donald, Earl of Mar.
His line failed about 1407.

Elyne of Mar=.Sir John Menteith.

ist limb,
:Sir David =Christian:

B.irclay,
dead before

1373*

Menteith.

3</ Hush.
:Sir Eldward:
Keith.

ylHush
:Sir Robert:
Erskine.

xst Wife.
Beatrix
Lindsay,

his first
wife.

=Sir David
Barclay,
alive
1378.

Barclay, =

Janet Barclay,:

survived her

husband.

Sir Thomas Erskine.

Margaret
Barclay,
m. 1378.

:AIexandcr
Stewart,
Earl of
Atholl.

Sir Robert Erskine.
Earls of Mar.

John Erskine,

ancestor of

the house of

Dun.

Ed.

1 1 8 Northern Notes and Queries ;

28th January 1449. He married Marjory, daughter of Graham of Fintry,
and with his wife made a mortification for religious purposes loth March
1490 (B). Possibly these entries cover two generations instead of one.
He died 17th May 1504, and his wife 15th March 1508. He had issue,

1. John, his successor.

2. Thomas, fell at Flodden (B and C).

3. Daughter, married Sir George Falconer of Halkerton, who died

151 1 (D. P. ii. 55).

4. Daughter, married Walter Lindsay, who fell at Flodden, eldest

son of Sir David Lindsay of Edzell. Her son became eighth
Earl of Crawford (D. P. i. 165, 379).

IV. John Erskine of Dun, fell at Flodden. He married Katherine
Monypenny, who survived him, and died 3d March 153 1 (C). He had
issue,

1. John, his successor.

2. Sir Thomas Erskine of Brechin, secretary to King James V.,

married Anne, daughter of James, fourth Lord Ogilvy of Airly
(D. P. i. 31), and was ancestor of the Erskines of Pittodrie.
2. Alexander, fell at Flodden (B).

4. Daughter, married before 1535 as first wife of Robert Arbuthnott of

that Ilk (D. P. i. 80).

5. Janet, married circa 1520-30 Alexander Durham of Grange

(D. B. 472).

V. Sir John Erskine of Dun, who fell at Flodden along with his father,
his two uncles (one by marriage), his brother and his brother-in-law. He
married Margaret (died 5th August 1548, C), daughter of Sir William
Ruthven, first Lord Ruthven (D. P. i. 660), and widow of Alexander
Stewart, second Earl of Buchan, who died 1505 (D. P. i. 268). He had
issue,

1. John, his successor.

2. William, whose son William married Marion Douglas and had a

daughter, Margaret, wife of John Ogilvy, ancestor of the
Ogilvys of Inshewan. (See Burke's Landed Gentry^ 2d edition,

page 953-)
VL John Erskine of Dun, the well-known Superintendent of Angus
and Mearns, and four times Moderator of the General Assembly of the
Kirk of Scotland. He was Provost (Constable) of Montrose, and one of
the Commissioners nominated to attend the marriage of Queen Mary
with the Dauphin of France in 1558. The writer of B says *who he
married, or in what year he died, I have not learned.' He married Lady
Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of David, seventh Earl of Crawford, who on
2oth October 1535 gave him and his wife a precept of sasine of the
Earl's annual rent of 40 merks out of the great customs of Dundee (A).
She died 29th July 1538 (C). On the loth May 1537 he as *John
Erskine, Elder, frank tenementer of Dun ' had a licence to travel for three
years along with his cousin Thomas, son of Sir Thomas Erskine of Brechin,
his son John Erskine, fear of Dun, and Mr. William Erskine, parson of
Douchquale. On the i6th April 1542 he and his cousin Thomas, and
John Lamby of Duncany, had a second licence to travel abroad for two
years. He seems to have married secondly Barbara de Bearle, probably
a foreign lady. I have met with no mention of this second marriage in
any of the accounts of the superintendent's life. Sir Thomas Erskine of

ory The Scottish Antiquary, 1 19

Brechin, his uncle, gave a charter of Kirkbuddo,^ 20th September 1543,
* nepoti meo Johanni Erskine de Dwne et Barbara de Beirle ejus conjugi '
(A). There is a letter of attorney dated 15th June 1557 by * Johannis
Erskine de Dvn et Barbare de Barle ejus sponsae' (A). Barbara de
Bearle, umquhile Lady of Dun, died 15th November 1572 (C, which has
a marginal note that she died at Montrose and was buried at Dun).
The date of the Superintendent's death is given in C as 2 2d March 1589,
and in D as 1 2th March 1591. He had issue (by his first wife),

1. John, mentioned in the licence of 1537. Sir Thomas Erskine of

Brechin, on the 9th February 1 541-2, made over his office of the
Constabulary of Montrose to his nephew John Erskine of Dun,
* et Johanni Erskine juniori suo filio et heredi apparenti ' (A).
He is probably the * John Erskine of Dun ' who married
Margaret, eldest daughter of James, fifth Lord Ogilvy of
Airly (D. P. i. 31). John Erskine, younger of Dun, died 7th
September 1563 (C). He seems to have left no issue (B).

2. Robert, of whom hereafter.

3. Margaret, daughter of the Superintendent, married Patrick Maule

of Panmure, and had (with other issue) a daughter, Jean Maule,
who married * David Erskine of Dun ' (D. P. ii. S53)-

{To be continued),

234. Dunblane Session Records. —

1659, Sessio 24 Februarii. — This day it being delated to the Session
of Cathrine M^'grigore that sche useth lives and charmes with carying of
water out of ye Superstitious well at Cullines is ordained to be suditt to
compeir before the Session.

Sessio 3 Martii 1659. — Compeired this day Cathrine McGregor wha
confessed yt sche did take water out of ye well above Cullines and did
take it into Stirling and did give it unto a woman.

Cathrine M^gregor did deny yat sche did wash ye woman in Stirling
with ye water or yat sche did sprinkle her with it, but confessed yat sche
did cast ye faime wispe yat stopped ye stope into ye firre. Sche confessed
yat sche went tuo severall tymes into Stirling after yis manner and did
meet her ye thrid tyme at Elsie Scobbie's house at ye bridge of Allane
and receivit but onlie 12 p. Scotis for her travell and lost 6 p. of it.

The words of Cathrine M^'Gregor's charme are thus : —

Sanct Jone lay in ye mouth of a lyon

And he forgat himselfe to faine

And something came to him with a dreime.

Will yat it bum him be stake and stane

Will it brunt him to the bane

For all ye illes yat ever may be

Let it never byde with the

But in ye aire and into ye flame

And let it never come againe to the.

^ From this second marriage of the Superintendent's probably sprang the Erskines
of Kirkbuddo in Fife, to which family belonged Alexander Erskine, General in the ser-
vice of Gustavus Adolphus, and representative of Sweden in the conferences about the
Treaty of Westphalia. He is said to have died s,p, in 1657 at Zamose (Burton, The
Scot Abroad, vol. ii. p. 225).

I20 NortJiern Notes and Queries;

Ryse up mother Marie for deir jesus sake '

And charme this man with yor ten fingeres

With yor great gold ringes

For blood and melt for shotes and grippe

For all ye illes yat ever may be

Let it never come againe to the

But into ye aire and into ye flame

And let it never come againe to the.

This day Walter Reid in Cullines confessed what he knew of Cathrine
M^'gregor. He said yat als soone as Cathrine M'^gregor was sumoned to
compeir before ye Session yat sche said I thank my neighbours yat I am
sumoned and I sail thank them before it be longe, and further he said
yat he did put forth his stirkes to ye water and yair was one of yem yat
never cam in againe.

Cathrine M'^Gregor confessed yat sche did once take ye water to row
to Jone Robisone his hens. Cathrine M^'gregor deinyed yat sche said
in Stirling yat sche did c^ry the lyke water to ye Min*^ of Dunblane.

Sessio 6 Martii 1659. — Compeired this day Isobell Ker at ye bridge of
allane wha confessed yat Cathrine M*=gregor did bring water in a pige to
her house and gave it to her sister who duelles at Stirling, and ye wispe
yat did stope ye pig was stubble, and Cathrine M'^gregor receivit but six
p. for her travell.

235, The Study of History. — We give a short extract from an
address lately delivered by Mr. G. Auldjo Jamieson.

It provides an answer to those who sometimes ask. What purpose does
the Scottish Antiquary serve? Mr. Jamieson is not a man to mistake
nugae for nuggets : —

* It is one of the notable characteristics of this Victorian age of ours
that we have adopted, if we have not begotten, a new principle in the
philosophy of history. We have discarded the study of those acute crises
when racial strife or dynastic struggle have culminated in the fierce arbitra-
ment of war, and we now search for the elements that go to the making of
a people, that build up the fabric of a nation, in those potential influences
whose silence denotes their elemental character : we recognise that the
forces which compel the nations, the powers that impel human progress,
are not born in the alembic of the military chemist or forged in the work-
shop of the armourer, but work in hidden strength in the affections and
sentiments and reason of men, beneath the silent waters that hide the
Chaos whence, in the fulness of time, the spirit that broods over Creation
evokes races and peoples that are ripe for the breath of national life.

* What has gone to the making of Scotland has been the blending of
race with race, and that welding of Saxon and Celt and Norseman into one
homogeneous body which has, for a couple of centuries at any rate, been so
marked a characteristic of our Scottish life, and that concurrent lifting up
of the masses along with the classes which has borne so strong a testimony
to the eflliciency of a widespread education in elevating the whole platform
of national life.' Ed.

236. Armada Notes. — Mr. W. Traill Dennison, West Brough, Sanday,
lately prepared for the Orkney Natural History Society a valuable paper
on Armada traditions. This appeared in the Orkney Herald of May 8th,

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 121

1889. It was sent to me by a 'Constant Reader' of N, N. &* Q,, and
Mr. Dennison, to whom I applied for information, suggested the reprinting
of such parts as might seem desirable, and thus adding to the Armada
notes which have been gathered in -A^. JV. dr* Q. Ed.

* It has been thought that the meagre traditions connected with the
Armada in Orkney might be of some little interest. In this belief the
following is given, not as historical facts, but as traditions gathered from
the lips of old people, and it is hoped that the very incompleteness of this
paper may induce any person possessing traditions on the subject to give
them to the pubhc. As is well known, the mighty Armada, foiled by the
gallant attacks of Drake, Hawkins, and Frobisher, under command of
the noble Howard, retreated to the North Sea, their huge ships flying
before the small but nimble crafts of the English as a flock of whales
is said to flee before the onslaught of a shoal of dog-fish. History tells
us that the admiral of the Spanish fleet issued his last general orders
oflf the coast of Norway. These orders were, that the ships were to
run home west of the British Isles, and every ship was told to make
sure of standing far enough to the west, to avoid the Irish shores. In
obedience to this, the Spaniards stood to the west, most of them, it is
said, passing to the north of Shetland. Some of them, however, passed
between those islands and Orkney. Tradition says that the Spanish
fleet was scattered when off" the coast of Norway, and driven to the west
by a heavy easterly gale. One of the ships, as is well known, was wrecked
on Fair Isle. An account of this wreck will be found in every description
of Fair Isle ; but I should refer especially to Sibbald's description of the
catastrophe, as his is the oldest account I have met with. It is said
that the crew of this ship was first kindly entertained by the natives, but
provisions running short as the winter came on, the Fair Islesmen began
to fear that the whole population would be starved. It was therefore
determined to diminish, as far as possible, the number of their unwelcome
visitors, and whenever an unfortunate Spaniard was found by two or
three of the islanders wandering near the shores, he was flung over the
precipices that surround the island. But, notwithstanding this novel
mode of avoiding starvation, the islanders could only see famine staring
them in the face. It was true that the Spaniards paid well for whatever
they got from the natives ; but, as a Fair Islesman relating the story to me
said, ''Spanish money couldna fill hungry bellies." So the islanders
determined on a more wholesale plan of ridding themselves of the un-
fortunate intruders. A number of the Spaniards lodged in a long low
hut, turf built, and covered with large flagstones, probably erected for
the shelter of the strangers. The roof of this hut was supported by what
was called roof-lace, or main-tree, running from end to end of the building.
Cross sticks were placed at regular intervals, their upper ends restmg on
the main-tree, and their lower ends on the side walls. When the unlucky
Spaniards had retired to rest, at midnight the islanders silently placed a
quantity of stones on the roof. Then, digging a hole through the top of
one of the gables, they fixed a rope to the end of the roof-tree, and pulled
it completely away, the heavy roof falling on the sleeping Spaniards.
Many of the sleepers were at once killed, and those who were disabled
were easily thrown over the rocks, or, to use the native phrase, "pitten
over de banks." The remaining Spaniards got alarmed for theur safety,
and the islanders were induced to send a boat to Shetland, whither the

122 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Spaniards were transported. Sibbald says that the ship wrecked on Fair
Isle was the flagship, and that the admiral, the Duke of Medina, lived on
the island with his crew, and, after enjoying the hospitality of a Shetland
laird, was by him transported to Dunkirk. While many of the Spanish
ships escaped to the Atlantic through what sailors call " The Hole " — that
is, between Shetland and Fair Isle — some of them were driven in a more
southerly course. One of these ships fell into what is believed to be the
Rost of the Keels, south of Fair Isle, where she lost main-mast and rudder,
and drifted helplessly on the North Sea, until she neared the shores oif
North Ronaldshay. Here, from the ship's lofty decks, her wretched crew
beheld themselves being gradually but swiftly hurried on into the foaming
waters of Dennis Rost. They saw, from the tremendous commotion of
the waves before them, that their disabled vessel could not live in such a
sea, yet were powerless to alter their course, or to avoid the death to
which they were hastening. It formed one of these frequently-occurring
and melancholy scenes, in which the vaunted power of man sinks into
insignificance before the power of nature. Most of the crew were sunk
in despair, and commended themselves to the Holy Mother, praying that
if she would not save them in this world, she would at least provide for
them in the next. A few of the more resolute of the crew took to the
two remaining boats, rightly feeling that active exertion in such an emer-
gency was necessary as well as prayer. Not long after the boats left the
vessel she fell in two, and soon disappeared amid the roaring waves of
Dennis Rost. The boats rowed along the shores of North Ronaldshay,
where there were few places of apparent safety at which to land, especially
as the shores were enveloped in a heavy surf. So the boats rowed to the
westward. One of them had been disabled when the ship was dismasted,
and was said to have been badly managed by her crew. At all events,
she took a too northerly course, and fell into the Boar Rost, where the
whole force of the flood-tide, backed by the constant flow of the Gulf
Stream and a roll of the Atlantic groundswell, rushes past the north end
of Westray from the Atlantic into the German Ocean. Let me here say
that I write rost because the word is so pronounced by the inhabitants.
Of course this ill-fated boat and her crew were never heard of. The
other boat was more fortunate. She reached Pierowall, in Westray, where
her crew were hospitably entertained by the inhabitants. The Spaniards
seem to have taken kindly to the island, where they built houses for
themselves, married wives, and formed a little settlement by themselves
on what is called the North Shore. They and their descendants became
most active as fishermen and in every maritime adventure. After the
first union by marriage of the Spaniards with Orcadian females, none of
the race were allowed to marry with any but the descendants of the
original settlers, and their descendants have since been termed Dons.
These Dons seem to have kept themselves strictly from intermarrying with
the rest of the people for a time. But about the middle of last century
a young Don, captivated by the charms of a Westray girl who did not
belong to the Don race, got himself three times proclaimed on one
Sunday, and, in spite of the warnings of his friends, married the lady of
his love. The poor fellow paid hard for his breach of Don etiquette.
His neighbours on the North Shore surrounded his house at night,
dragged him out of bed from the arms of his young wife, and thrashed
him unmercifully, so that he was with difficulty able to crawl into bed — a

or^ The Scottish A ntiquary. 123

bed from which the poor man never rose. The union of Spanish blood
with the Norse produced a race of men active and daring; with dark
eyes, and sometimes with features of a foreign cast ; in manners fidgety
and restless — a true Don being rarely able to sit in one position for five
minutes, unless he was dead drunk, and in conversation more demonstra-
tive, and more given to gesticulate than the true Orcadian, while in
ready wit and in perpetrating a practical joke, he was far superior to the
native race. The Dons seem to have adopted in most cases Orkney
names. Among their principal names were Petrie, Reid, and Hughison,
etc. Though their descendants in some cases can still be traced, the
Dons, as a separate caste, no longer exist. During their existence how-
ever, they were among the most daring seafarers in Orkney in trading to
Norway and Hamburg. And when British law laid a duty on the import
of foreign spirits, the Dons became the most notorious and daring
smugglers. When returning from a most successful smuggling expedition,
it was their wont to put a guinea in the poor-box as a thankoffering for
their lucky adventure. Some time in the seventeenth century a party of
the Dons was said to have met with a sad disaster. Some hvt or six
of them sailed in a large boat laden with grain and other commodities,
for sale in Norway. While sailing across the North Sea they were
captured by a French privateer, or perhaps by a pirate. The Frenchmen
ran into the Shetland Isles to trade with the natives. While lying in one
of the Shetland bays, the Frenchmen, unwilling to be encumbered by
their prisoners, set the Dons at liberty a day or two before the French-
men intended to sail. The Dons were set on shore stripped of every-
thing, and arrayed in the rags of the French- sailors instead of their own
clothes. The high spirit of the Dons could ill brook such treatment, and
they determined on being revenged. They took their way to the house
of a neighbouring laird, where they were kindly entertained, and secretly
furnished with weapons. They determined to board and seize the French
vessel; but even the Dons felt that this was a desperate undertaking,
considering the numbers of the crew. The Dons therefore determined
to make the attempt when some of the Frenchmen were on shore. They
sat and watched in a house near the shore, consoling themselves in the
weary hours of watching by long draughts of gin. At last word was
brought to them that a boat had left the French vessel, and had gone
ashore for a supply of fresh water. The Dons hurried out, but to their
dismay one of their mates was unable to move. Entreaties, curses, and
blows were of no avail. The fellow had taken more than his share of the
potent gin, and lay on the floor utterly insensible. However, the oppor-
tunity was not to be lost ; the sober Dons seized the first boat they could
lay hands on, concealed their arms in the bottom of the boat, and rowed
deliberately to the French vessel as if to trade with the Frenchmen. No
sooner had they made fast alongside than they sprang on board sword in
hand. The Frenchmen were taken wholly unawares. A despetate
struggle, however, ensued, but no one came back to tell how the struggle
went ; only, in half an hour after the boarding of the Frenchman, her
cable was cut, and she was seen to stand out of the harbour in full sail,
greatly to the horror of the Frenchmen on shore. There is no doubt
the Dons succeeded in capturing the vessel, for their victims were
found floating in the bay — viz., the bodies of the Frenchmen, nine
in number. During the succeeding night a heavy gale set in, raising

1 24 Northern Notes and Queries ;

a dangerous sea all round. And the brave Dons, who had fought so
gallantly, must have perished along with their prize, as they were never
more heard of. Their drunken comrade returned home to tell what he
knew of their story, and he obtained the sobriquet of drunken Hugh
ever afterwards. Another anecdote may be related of one of the Dons —
a tale which goes to prove that there is nothing new under the sun.
Three Orkney boats were waiting in one of the bays on the west coast of
Shetland for favourable weather in which to return home. The weather
had continued rough for many days. At last the wind fell, and it appeared
to the Orkneymen that a favourable opportunity for returning had arrived.
Two of the boats sailed about midday, but Hugh Petrie, skipper of the
other boat, still lingered, waiting for the captain of an Orkney vessel who
had been in Shetland on business of his own, and to whom he had
promised a passage home. The captain, by-the-by, was an ancestor of
the writer. While Petrie waited for his friend, he surprised the crew by
purchasing two kegs of oil from a Shetland man. At last the captain
came ; he apologised to Petrie for the delay he had caused him ; but
Petrie said the delay would be an advantage in the voyage, because he
did not want to come up to Fair Isle till the flood was run, which would
make a heavy sea with the wind at its present quarter. The fair weather
that had induced the boats to leave Shetland proved to be only a
momentary lull. Scarcely had the boats cleared Shetland, when the wind
blew strong, accompanied with a drizzling rain, and the sea ran high and
dangerous. Petrie's boat was well manned and dexterously handled, and
sped swiftly over the stormy sea lying between Shetland and Fair Isle.
But, as night came on, the wind increased, and the sea became still more
dangerous, so that some of the crew began to despair of ever reaching
land. With the last glimmer of daylight Petrie shaped his course by the
compass ; and as the ever-increasing depth of the waves made the manage-
ment of the boat more difficult, and her safety still more perilous, Petrie
said to his friend, the captain — "Tak' this pin i* yer han', gudeman,"
meaning the helm, "an* keep her i' the same coorse, i* God's name, as
long as ye can." The captain at first refused, knowing that few men
could steer better than Petrie ; but Petrie said — " Ye 're skipper in yer ain
sloop, but I am skipper here, an' ye maun dae what ye 're tauld." No
sooner had his friend taken the helm, than Petrie knocked the head out
of one of his kegs of oil, and began to empty the oil on the sea, slowly, in
small and regular quantities. The oil had the immediate effect of making
the sea smoother for the boat. The moon rose as they neared Fair Isle ;
and, after a perilous run, Petrie and his crew succeeded in obtaining
shelter in the north bay of the island, where they were detained some
days by the storm before getting home to Westray. The two boats which
preceded Petrie were never heard of, and the captain ever after declared
that but for the two kegs of oil, the boat in which he sailed must have
perished like the others; whilst some of Petrie's crew attributed the
smoothing of the waters to a charm which they said he had bought from
a Shetland witch. Tradition says that during the tyranny exercised on
land and sea in Orkney by Earl Patrick, the Dons propitiated the Earl by
presenting him and his creatures with a large share of their profits in
trading to Continental ports. But at length the Dons got tired of the
Earl's ever-increasing exactions, and a quarrel arose between some of them
and Earl Patrick. The Earl sent a boat with an armed crew to Pierowall
to apprehend and bring to Kirkwall a Gilbert Hewieson and five other

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 125

men of the Dons on a charge, among many other grievous crimes, that
they had sailed to Norway without a licence from the Earl. It was
evening when the Earl's boat arrived at Westray. The armed crew
surrounded Hewieson's house, summoning him and his accomplices to
deliver themselves up. Hewieson came out to the officers and, addressing
them in the most friendly style, invited them into his house, saying it was
much too late to take the firth that night, and assuring them that he and
his comrades would accompany them at daybreak. The Earl's men were
only too glad to rest for the night, knowing well that the Dons' hospitality
would not be niggardly ; and in this supposition they were not mistaken.
Gin and brandy flowed freely, and the Earl's men, as was intended, soon
began to succumb to the effects of the spirits. Shortly after midnight all
of the Earl's men were stretched on the floor, with the exception of two,
who sat boasting that " nae Westray drink could lay them under the table."
While the drinking had been going on, Hewieson's comrades had gradu-
ally dropped in ; and Hewieson, when he saw the proper time had come,
said to his two guests, who still preserved their sitting position, " Faith !
I '11 shaw you, if Westray drink canna lay you, Westray hands can." The
two men were seized and bound hand and foot. Each of the drunken
companions were served in the same way. The six Dons then hurried to
the shore and left the island in the Earl's boat, said to be the best in
Orkney at the time. What treatment the Earl's men received from their
tyrannical master, tradition does not say. For a time no one in Orkney
knew what had become of Hewieson and his comrades ; and many gave
them up for lost, thinking they had perished at sea in attempting to reach
Norway. But after the fall of Earl Patrick, Hewieson and his comrades
all returned safe and sound. They had found an asylum in one of the
Western Isles, probably Lewis, and from thence had traded to Norway,
as they used to do from Orkney. It was not alone in such adventures
that the Dons showed their ability. The writer's grandfather traded to
the nearer Continental ports during the summer months ; and while
residing on his own property at the Castle of Noltland, he used to teach,
during the long winter nights, to such young men as wished to learn,
navigation. During a pretty long life he taught the nautical science to
140 young men, eighty per cent, of whom are said to have been Dons.
Most of these men left the county as sailors, and many of them became
sea-captains. Sometime in the fourth decade of the eighteenth century,
a number of young gentlemen in the North Isles held a private theatrical
entertainment in the old hall of Noltland Castle. The tragedy acted was
Cato, The lairds of Clestran, Trenabie, Westove, Tirlot, Airie, and
Brake, with one of the Dons, formed the actors in the drama. The
Don's name was George Logic, and he acted Sempronius. One of the
lairds, who acted Juba, broke down in his part ; his place was immediately
taken and his part well acted by Benjamin Hewieson, another of the
Dons. The acting of the Dons was held to be the best, and a Don also
acted as prompter. I suspect, with all the rudeness attributed to the
olden times, the gentlemen of the last century would appreciate literature
as highly as their grandchildren of the present day. Fancy the once
famous drama of Addison acted in a remote island of Orkney a hundred
and fifty years ago. It may be thought a useless labour thus to multiply
instances of the superior quickness of the Dons. This superiority was
not possessed by the Spaniards who were wrecked on our shores ; but
their contact and amalgamation with the Norse blood of the Orcadians

126 Northern Notes and Queries ;

caused this superiority in the descendants of the amalgamated nationalities.
This illustrates a curious law in ethnology, and also a great fact in history,
which historians have been slow to perceive or too prejudiced to acknow-
ledge, the fact that wherever the Norse race has been united to a race
suited to that union, the descendants of such an amalgamation have
become mentally, morally, and physically the finest specimens of humanity.
A slight admixture of Norse blood has made the Scotch Highlander a
better citizen than his Celtic brother of Ireland, and a better soldier than
his Welsh brother. The Norse blood has made Britain, in all the arts of
war and peace, if we except painting and sculpture, the greatest nation
that ever existed. There are, so far as I know, few relics remaining in
Orkney of the Armada. The late Colonel Balfour possessed a silver cup
given by the Spanish admiral who was wrecked on Fair Isle to his host,
the Shetland laird. Mr. Cursiter possesses, if memory fails me not, a small
gun brought from Fair Isle, probably a relic of the Spanish vessel
wrecked there. The writer has in his possession a rapier said to have
been given to the founder of the Traill families in Orkney by a Spanish
officer belonging to the Armada. There is a pathos in the tradition
regarding this sword. Traill had taken the sick Spaniard to his house,
and showed him every kindness in his power. When the dying officer
took to bed, he kept the sword behind him, and was often seen to
grasp its hilt convulsively; and about an hour before he died, he
called for Mr. Traill, and with tears in his eyes, presented his sword to
his host, saying, " It is the only reward I can make for your kindness to
me. This sword has not done much for me in this world; but if I
thought I could use it in the next, I would not part with it yet." I wonder
if the owner of this sword was the same who lies buried in St. Magnus
Cathedral, and whose simple epitaph was transcribed for me by a friend,
Mr. Robert Tulloch. It is as follows, " Here lyes Captain Patricio of the
Spanish Armada, who was wrecked on Fair Isle 1588." Perhaps the best
account of the Spanish ship wrecked on Fair Isle is to be found in
Sir Robert Sibbald's description of the islands of Orkney and Shetland ;
and there is an interesting allusion to it in the diary of James Melvill,
written in the dear old Doric. But, like other historians, these two
authorities disagree. The latter, however, makes it plain that it was
from Orkney that some of the wrecked Spaniards set out on their return
voyage.'

237. Carriers in Old Days. — A cousin of my father's, usually well-
informed in such matters, told me, a year or two ago, that my father's
great-grandfather conveyed nearly all the goods manufactured in Alloa and
the Hillfoots^ and even from Dunfermline and other parts of Fife, to
Glasgow, and in return brought from Glasgow all the merchandise which
came into Fife from the West of Scotland ; many of the roads were mere
bridle-paths, and in crossing brooks at fords, there being few bridges,
the horses were often up to the saddle-girths in water. Everything was
carried on the backs of horses, which formed a long packhorse train.
The men were armed to the teeth, like a caravan crossing the desert, on
account of the disturbed state of the country and the frequent incursions
of the Highlanders.

I suppose the '45 and the Forth and Clyde Canal would change all that

J. B. N.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 127

238. Arms of Sharp. — The grant of Arms to Sir William Sharp of
Scotscraig is interesting in connection with the tragedy which they were
intended to commemorate : —

* Sir William Sharp of Scotscraig eldest lawful son And heir of the
deceast reverend father in God James late archbishop of St. Andrews
Primate of All Scotland who was horridly murthered by certaine persons
of hellish and bloody principles Bears two coats quarterly First azur on a
St. Andrews cross argent a blooding heart transpearced with two swords
disposed in saltyre poynts downward proper hilted and pomelled or. The
heart having over it a mytre of Gold placed on the feild and tasselled
gules surrounded with a bordure or charged with the royal tressure
flowered and counterHowered gules as his coat of augmentation. Second
his patemall coat by the name of Sharp, viz. Argent a Fess azur betwixt
two cross crosslets fich6 in cheife and a mollet in base sable. Third as
the second. Fourth as the first with the bage of Nova Scotia as Baronet
with the helmet and mantleing as is usuall in a wreath azur argent gules or
and sable is set for his crest a diadem adorned with Starrs usually termed
a Caelestiall or martyrs crown or. The motto Pro mitra coronam.'

239. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers (continued from page
91).—

^7 November 16, 1578.

Andrew Ogilby & Agnes Abercrombie.
William Reitt & Margaret Culross.

June IS, 1578.
Thomas Cock & Christian Laurie.

(N.B. — The Persons under the above Date have the Date of their
marriage misplaced in the Register.)

February 15, 1578-9.
John Dow & Janet Sluitt.

March i, 1578-9.
Thomas Ramsay & Elspith Taylor.
John Kay & Janet Morrice.

June 14, 1579.
William Monipenny & Janet Blythe.

June 28, 1579.
Andrew Malcolm & Agnes Hendrie.

July 5, 1579-
John Backlan & Janet Rollock.

July 12, 1579.
David Rollock & Janet Methven.
Robert Wilson & Bessie Sehang.

July 19, 1579.
Thomas Anderson & Margaret Moncrief.

July 26, 1579.
John Christison & Bessie Broun.
John M*thomas & Janet Broun.

Sibbald.

1 28 Nor t /tern Notes and Queries,

August 9, 1579.
Edward Edy & Helen Donaldson.

August 23, 1579.
Robert Chapman & Helen Murray.

September 20, 1579.
Duncan Norester & Eupheme Bowy.

September 27, 1579.
Andrew Dilson (perhaps Eilson) & Christian Herring.

^/ October 4, 1579.

Andrew Blair & Margaret Gib.
William Brysson & Agnes Stout.

October 25, 1579.
Sibteid Note Dionysius Sibbald & Christian Pringle.

(N,B, — In the Margin is a Hand drawn with the fore finger pointing
to the word " Nota." Several succeeding Burghesses of the name of
Sibbald were very worthy and respectable Persons. There is an ancient
Tombstone in the Gray Friars yard bearing many of their names.)

October 25, 1579.
Thomas Clark & Janet Anderson.
John Young & Catherine Ready.

November 8, 1579.
Gilbert Read & Christian Nicholson.

November 15, 1579.
Edward Fothringham & Helen Robertson.

November 22, 1579.
Patrick Wallace & Isabel Brown.

(To be contintied,)

240. Rotten Row. — The word * Rotten ' frequently occurs in place-
names, and its meaning has been discussed with no very satisfactory
results. London ^ and York, and possibly other English towns, possess a
* Rotten Row ' ; but the name is not confined to England. There are
Rotten Rows at Dunfermline, Dundee, Glasgow, and Aberdeea But
Rotten as a compound is found in Rotten-yard, New Cumnock ; Rotten
Cairn, Rottenhill, Rotten Moss, in Aberdeenshire. May not the word be
Teutonic, and equivalent to red? Mr. Rottenherring, an inhabitant of
Ayrshire in the 17 th century, was probably simply Mr. Redherring,
belonging to the great continental tribe of Herring, Herringhook, Pickle-
herring, etc. In days when town houses were built chiefly of wood and
covered with thatch, a street or row in which red painted or red tiled
houses predominated may well have been called the Rotten or Red Row.
Rotten Cairn may have consisted of a heap of red-coloured stones.
Rotten Moss and Redmoss, Clatt, Aberdeenshire, may both owe their
name to the colour of the bog soil. Perhaps some of our readers will take
up the subject, which has not yet been sufficiently examined. H.

^ Besides the present well-known Rotten Row, London, there was formerly a Rotten
Row opposite the Charterhouse wall in Goswell Street. — See Cunningham's Handbook
of London,

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 129

241. Inventory of Church Goods. — List of goods belonging to the
Old Church, Aberdeen, Nov. 1559. — Vol. iii. of the Miscellany of the
Spalding Club (Old Series) contains a full inventory of church goods which
is interesting. The volume which contains it is now rare : —

*Aucht chandlers of fyne siluer, aucht silver chalices, witht their
patennes, tua silver eucharists, ane silver steip, ane crosie, siluer stock, sex
siluer alter spunes, tua censures fyne siluer, extending to fourtie pund
weight of fyne silver, pryce of ilk unce weight thairof is fourtie twa
shillings; item, feftie twa brazen chandlers, ane great stein latrown, of
massie brass, within the quire, in forme of the pelican with her birds,
quhairin the evangell was red, extending to the weyght of tuentie stein of
fyne brass, pryce of ilk pund weght, vi. s. viij d. ; item, fyve new Staines of
kaipis of fyne gold, witht thre uther of inferiour caipis, pertaining to the
said kirk and service, pryce of ilk peice thairof twa hundreth, thrie scoir
sex pundis, threttein shillings, four pennyes; item, sextein stain of fyne
mass cloathis of cloth of gold, crommassie grein, black, and purpour
velvet, is stomit with gold, with their chessols, and with the fumitur per-
teining thairto, as the priestis stoode at the altar ; one latron dotit and
mortifeit be the communitie to Sanct Nicholas, Sanct Johanne the Evan-
gelist, Magdalane, our lady altars, and uthers, foundit within the said kirk,
pryce of ilk stane thairof ouerheid fourtie pundis money ; item, ane pair
of fyne organes, weill furnishit with their sang buird and all their tungis,
pryce thairof as they stoode tua hundreth pundis ; item, ten pair of furni-
tures, or hingers befoir the altars, of fyne crommassie veluot, cromassie
satyn, reid dumass, quhyt black and violat welvets and satynes, dropit with
gold and golden letters, pryce of ilk piece ouerheid, fourtie pundis ; item,
aucht gryt aikin treis, growen within the said kirkyard of our said burgh, for
brackin of the wind fra the said kirk, and for stocking of gwnes and uther
commoun workis in the toune, tane downe and hewin to their awin particu-
lar uses, price of ilk peice owerheid to six pundis threttein schillings four
pennies.'

242. Knight of the Pope's Kirk. — The practice of giving to priests
the title of Sir before the Reformation is well known. Instances occur in
the works of old writers, and in mediaeval wills and other documents. In
the Transcript of the St. Andrews Kirk Session, lately printed for the
Scottish History Society, is a curiously worded * Confession ' of the date
2ist June 1561, throwing some light on this. * Jhon Kipper, sumtym in
Papistrie called Schyr John Kipper,' writes, * I, your Lordschipes orator,
Jhon Kypper, sumtym knycht of the Papis Kyrk.' The claim of knight-
hood is worth noting, though of course it must be understood as made in
but a vague way. He however repeats the phrase as if he regarded it as
his proper official designation.

243. Handfasting. — Jamieson's Dictionary states that this word
signifies a temporary contract between a man and a woman who lived
together as man and wife, but who could separate by mutual consent.

The Duke of Argyle, in Scotland as it Was and as it Is, ^, 171, speaks of
it as * an old Celtic barbarous custom,' which prevailed in the Highlands.
In *an account of the Clan Maclean,' by *a Seneachie,' p. 105, it is
spoken of as 'a certain remarkable custom which till then {circa 1600)
prevailed, namely, that of taking a wife on approbation, or in plain in-

VOL. IV. — NO. XV. I

1 30 Nor Hum Notes and Queries ;

telligible tenns, on trial! It may be perfectly correct to state that soch a
custom existed in some of the wilder parts of Scotland, it was also not an-
known in England, and even in late years existed among the miners of
Cornwall, but the origin of Handfasting has to be sought in the history of
the Law of Marriage as it existed in the Roman Empire, and as it was
enforced by the Church before the Reformation. The essence of marriage
was the contract made by the man and the woman. This contract was of
a formal and binding nature. The marriage service in church followed,
but not as a rule immediately, nor was it deemed necessary to defer co-
habitation till after this had taken place. Shakespeare thus speaks of
espousals^ handfasting, or the true contract : —

' Upon a true contract
I got possession of Julietta's bed :
You know the lady : she is fast my wife,
Save that we do the denunciation lack
Of outward orders : this we came not to.'

Measure for Measure^ i. 2.

Field (a.d. 161 2), in ^ Woman is a IVeathercocX^ Acril, Sc i, writes: —

* Nev. The eldest [Bellafront] marries Count Frederick.
SCUL. .... Parson, if you marry Bellafront,

The horror of thy conscience shall exceed a murderer's.

• ••••••

Nev The reason sir, I pray ?

ScUL. She is contracted sir, — nay, married

Unto another man, though it want form.

• ••••••

Nev. Sir, I '11 take no notice. . . .

The injured gentleman

May bring 'em after into the spiritu^ Court'

Archbishop Cranmer*s opinion on this matter is clear : — * I am fully
persuaded such marriages, as be in lawfull age contracted per verba de
presenU\ are matrimony before God.' — Cranmer to CromwelL State Papers^
Henry VII J,^ voL i. p. 575.

An old writer thus refers to 'handfasting': *Yet in this thing also
must I warn every reasonable and honest person to beware that in the
contracting of marriage he dissemble not nor set forth any lie. Every man
likewise must esteem the person to whom he is handfasted none other-
wise than for his own spouse, though as yet it be not done in the church,
nor in the street After the handfasting, and making of the contract, the
churchgoing and wedding should not be deferred too long.' The grounds
on which the Bishops and Clergy of the Province of Canterbury and York
annulled the marriage of Henry VIII. with Anne of Cleves were that the
conditions of the procontract or espousal were not observed, and also
that there had been a precontract or espousal between her and the Marquis
of Lorraine. The children of a marriage with a woman who had been
espoused to another would have been bastards. — State Papers^ Henry VIIL
vol. L p. 629.

The custom was by no means obsolete in the i6th century. Of Shake-
speare's marriage, Elze writes ( William Shakespeare^ p. 7 7) : * A precontract
or troth-plight was, however, made between them, and according to the
custom of the day, the contract was considered morally — even though riot

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 131

legally— equivalent to the actual marriage ceremony, and the betrothed
parties might live together as husband and wife, without incurring the
censure of public opinion * ; and thus, though his first child was born only
six months after the actual marriage, ' the young couple cannot be found
fault with. This point has been sufficiently established by examples and
proofs.'

What was undoubtedly regarded as consistent with morality and religion
in England was equally so regarded in Scotland. A transcript of the St
Andrffivs Kirh-session Records^ 1559- 1588, has lately been printed for the
Scottish History Society.^

A perusal of this volume will show that * handfasting ' was duly recog-
nised. Thus John Strang ' mayd promise of mariaige with the sad Janat
[Thomson], in the presence of the ministerie of Kynros,' and aftertvards
cohabited, but married another woman, who is styled * his pretendit wyf '
(p. 188).

Elizabeth Leslie, Lady of Nydy, pleads before the Session, ' Secundlye,
promise and consent, of the law of God, specialie confirmat and consum-
mat' by cohabitation, 'makis mariaige ' (p. 114).

The ceremony, before the Reformation, took place in the presence of
a priest : ' Sche granting the allegit promys and handfasting mayd be Schyr
James Mortoun prest ' (p. 289), and Robert Nichols ' deponis that he was
present tym and place articulat, hard and saw promys of mariaige betuix
parteis, thair handis layd together be Schyr James Mortoun prest, accOr-
d)mg to the Papisticall ryt usit for that tym ; and that tharefter ' cohabita-
tion 'betuix parteis followit tharupon, and thai reput and haldyn be
common voce and fame as mareit folkis ' (p. 289).

The lapse of time which often occurred between the espousals and the
actual marriage, and the danger of neglecting the latter part of the transac-
tion, led to a change of the form of contract 'This day aucht days
appointed to consult, gyf promis of mareage in tyme cuming sal be per
verba de presente vel de futnro * (p. 421, a.d. 1576). The result of the con-
sultation stands thus : ' It is thocht gude that the parteis that ar to mak
promis of mareage cum befoir the seat [Session], and gyf up thair names
in wryte, quhilk salbe deliverit to the redar^ and the promis to be maid
per verba de future in tyme cuming ' (p. 422).

The effect of this was that the contracting parties, instead of saying * 1,
Mi do espouse thee, A^,' had to say, ' I, Af, will espouse thee, A^,' and then
the actual marriage combined both espousal and church ratification. On
the same principle the compilers of the English Prayer-Book united the
espousal, the ' handfasting,' the giving the ring and dowry, with the actual
marriage. In Scotland old customs die hard, and Kirk-sessions were kept
busy during the 17th and i8th centuries with cases of antenuptial fornica-
tion^ the results of the still lingering idea that the promise of marriage was
still to be regarded as equivalent to the ancient formal handfasting or
espousals. H.

1 Mr. D. H. Fleming, in his valuable preface to the Registers oj St. Andrews, gives
some - information about handfasting which throws much li^ht on the subject, and in a
footnote shows that Sir Walter Scott in The Monastery, chap. xxv. , describes the dif-
ference that existed between the practice in Fifeshire and on the Borders, the wild
Borderer regarding the ceremony much as the Highlanders are said to have done, as
taking a wife on trial, for that after a year and a day *■ each may choose another mate,
or, at their pleasure, may caU the priest to marry them for life.'

132 Northern Notes and Queries ;

244. The Roses of Bellivat — Monument at Geddes. — A short
distance from Nairn is the site of the chapel of Geddes, now distinguished
by its little cemetery— the burying-place of the Rose family for cen-
turies.

In ancient times the chapel was a place of some repute. Its founder
is said to have been one of the Roses, who were Lords of Geddes prior to
their acquisition of Kilravock.

Lachlan, eldest son of Sir John the Roos of Kih-avock (6th Baron),
obtained from Rome, in 1475, a ^^^^ o^ privileges, in favour of the chapel
of the Roses at Geddes, bestowing on all who should visit it at certain
festivals * dispension from a hundred days of enjoined penance.'

The 7th Baron, in 1493, founded a perpetual chaplainry at Geddes in
honour of the * virgin and all saints,' and the priest was to perform the
daily offices not only for the soul of the founder, but also for the souls ' of
his predecessors, his successors, and heirs for ever.'

In the cemetery are memorial tablets of many Rose families, — some
extinct, others far away from their ancestral homes.

The monument of the Roses of Bellivat is of interest, as it preserves to
us the names and marriage connections of five successive lairds.

Many years ago, an illiterate person was employed to repair the wall in
which the monument is inserted, and he placed the lower portion upper-
most. The portion where the marriage connection of the third Laird should
appear has unfortunately been broken off. This Laird was twice married.
His first wife was Margaret (?), daughter of Falconer, Laird of Halkerstown
— Si family at one time powerful in the north. His second and third sons
became ancestors of the families of Logic, afterwards Lochihills and
Budwoehil. He married secondly, Christine Gordon, daughter of Patrick (?)
Gordon of Letterfourie, by whom he had four sons, some of whom were
ancestors of the families of Logh, Corridown, Ailanbuie, etc.

The Bellivat family were, according to Shaw, * remarked as a bold,
daring, and headstrong people, who put up with no injuries or affronts,
but warmly resented any wrong, real or supposed, done to them.*

They had fierce conflicts with the Dunbars over the possession of the
lands of Clune (in the barony of Moyness), a charter of which Hugh Rose
in Delny (son of the first Laird of Bellivat) and Agnes Chisholm, his wife,
got from David Dunbar, dean of Moray, in 1556.

John Dunbar of Moyness ejected David, the grandson of Hugh, from
these lands. Then began a warfare which ultimately involved all those
bearing the surnames of Rose and Dunbar. The Dunbars, finding
they were unable to cope with the Roses, brought parties of the Clan
Ronald to assist them, and the Roses sought the assistance of the
MacGregors. This occurred in the time of the fourth Laird, who
apparently had his hands full. In 1589 he is denounced rebel, and in
1596, for having 'schamefuUie and imhonnestlie dang and misusit' the
servants of his relative Falconer of Halkerston, he is again denounced
rebel. He and Duffus quarrelled over some lands, and consequently he is
in 1597 denounced rebel, for, among other misdemeanours, having * min-
assit to have hangit' the servants of Dufius. In 1600 he is said to have
' maist schamef ullie dang and misusiet ' the servants of Falconer, and at
the latter's instance he is in prison * as suspect guilty of divers haynous
crymes,' which imported not only the * hasurd of his lyffe but alsua of his
lands and heritage, and to caus execute him to the deid thairfor.'

or. The Scottish Antiquary.

134 Northern Notes and Queries ;

He is in 1604 described as a * notorious malefactor/ and was several
times declared rebel.

He was most unfortunate, for in 1636 his second son William was
outlawed for taking a chief part in revenging the death of Viscount
Melgum and Aboyne, at the Tower of Frendraught.

John, 6th of Slackhills, married a daughter of Dunbar of Grangehill,
and had three sons, the eldest of whom, John, succeeded him. He
married Ross, but had no male issue.

Any one in possession of unpublished matter in connection with the
foregoing, or any other branch of the Rose family, would greatly oblige if
they would communicate with — D. Murray Rose.

CouL, Dornoch, N.B.

245. Ebenezer Erskine. — An incident of the early career of the cele-
brated Ebenezer Erskine is to be found in the Alloa Kirk Session Records.
It is interesting as showing that at the commencement of his ministry Mr.
Erskine's powers were not appreciated.

*The 26th Sep. 1725. Which day Sess. being met their was a Report
caird for and given in by the Elders a Report of the scrutiny w*' was
made by them through the Parish for sounding the People as to their
inclinations to a min' and their rolls were given in from their respective
Quarters containing the Persons names whom they sounded and the
min" they spoke off and the numbars stand thus viz. to Mr. Jo.
Taylour 237 for Mr. Lindsay 155 to Mr. Duchal 30 to Mr. Ure 12
to Mr. Adam 1 5 to Mr. Warden 9 to Mr. Dorling 3 Mr. Gibson
3 Mr. Ebenezer Erskine i. the total of those of other min" beside Mr.
Taylour is 227.' — Alloa Kirk Session Records,

246. The Bells of Crail, Fife. — ^The bell in the Town House has
the following inscription in Dutch or Old Flemish : — * Ic Ben Ghegoten
Int Jaer 0ns Heeren, mcccccxx ' — * I was founded in the year of Our
Lord 1520.' The bell has a depth of 25 and a diameter of 27 inches.
The bell of the Parish Church has the following inscription :- *Peeter
Van Den Ghein Heft my Ghegoten Int Jaer dcxiiii ' (the m has been
left out. * Heft ' is for * Heeft.*) — * Peter Van Den Ghein has founded me
in the year 1614.' On another part of the bell there is: — * Crail, 1614,'
with a ship — the Town coat-of-arms. This bell has the same dimensions
as the other Bell. G. M. S.

247. Beacon Signals. — A nation liable to be disturbed by sudden
tumults within its own bounds, or by the invasions or incursions of a
hostile neighbour divided from it by no physical barriers, would naturally
be driven to devise some method by which important news could be
transmitted to headquarters. The fleetest horse could only anticipate by
a few hours the arrival of a foe. Other means had therefore to be found.
A rude but efficient system of telegraphing by beacon-fires was known
to the ancients, and was practised in many countries throughout the
middle ages ; indeed until the nineteenth century Britain had to depend
on such a method before the introduction of the semaphore system, which
in turn was replaced by electricity. When preparations were made to
resist the threatened invasion of Napoleon, a regular code of signals was
formulated, and a connecting chain of beacons was formed on the east

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 135

coast of Scotland. The orders issued to the keepers of the beacons are
still in existence, and it is to be hoped that these, together with other
arrangements made by Government, will be printed by the Scottish History
Society, to which a valuable collection of official documents has been
offered. It may, however, be well to set out some of the notices that
occur in more ancient state papers regarding beacons in Scotland. Edin-
burgh and Stirling were both seats of the government, and not only was it
expedient that they should be joined by a system of beacons, but that
news should be flashed from the borders. In the Registers of the Privy
Council (vol. i. p. 73) is a long paper of instructions issued in 1547 ; it is
not necessary to print the whole of it, sufficient is here given to show the
line of communication which was selected : —

* And to the effect that this realme and liegis thairof may be reddy to
resist unto thame (our auld inemeis of Ingland), it is divisit, statute, and
ordanit that bales be set and kepit apoun the nycht apoun the places
following for advertisment to be maid to our Soverane Ladyis liegis ;
That is to say, the first baill to be maid and kepit apoun Sanct Abb's
heid, the second baill to be maid and kepit apoun the Dowhill aboun
Fas castell, the thrid baill to be put and kepit apoun the Dounlaw aboun
Spott, the feird baill to be put and kepit apoun Northberwiklaw, the fift
baill to be maid and kepit apoun Dounprendarlaw, the saxt baill to be
maid & kepit apoun Arthour Set or the Castell of Edinburgh, and the
sevint baill to be apoun Bynnyngiscrage aboun Linlithquo.'

Again, when it was feared that the Spanish Armada would make a
descent on the Scottish coast in 1588, the Privy Council issued another
order (vol. iv. p. 308), which is given, as the list of names is fuller : —

St. Abb's Head, the Windie Edge, Hume Castle, Eldoun hills, Egrop,
Soutra, Dunpenderlaw, North Berwik Law, Castles of Edinburgh and
Stirling, Largo Law, the Byn hill above Burntisland, the Lowmonds, Seid-
law Hill, Garvock Hill, ^ and generallie all utheris hillis and placeis quahir
baillis was wount to be brynt or watcheis kepit in tymes of weir and troublis.'

It is impossible to know without further information what * other hills
and places where bales (beacons) were wont to be burnt ' are here referred to.

There is, however, on the north shore of the Forth, opposite Linlith-
gow, and on the highest point of the district, a ruined tower known as
Bordie Tower. A beacon fire on it would be seen at Stirling on the west
and Dunfermline on the east, while on the north it is open to the Saline
Hills, which would carry on the signal to Dundee.

Some additional information on the system of signalling by beacons
during the middle ages might assist the historian in his investigations, and
would show how it was possible for important news to travd with great
rapidity.

QUERIES.

CXXV. (continued), — No reply has been received to this query, but the
following from N, &* Q, (7 s. viii. Oct. 5, 1889) has been sent
for publication : —

*The Name Cant ^^flE«/).— Doubtless the name borne by
Immanuel Kant, the philosopher of Konigsberg^ i§ a form of

136 Northern Notes and Queries;

Cant, his Scottish grandfather's name. It went through shght
variations before being perpetuated in Germany by the famous
bearer of it as Kant, and amongst such variations Kandt was
one. Books mention Kandts at Konigsberg, and it is known to
me that Kandts existed for at least two or three generations in
Pomerania down to 1764, when one removed from Pyritz, and
became Kant on the burgher roll of Stettin. Others of this
burgher's family adopted the changed name Kant, but to this
day several families around Stettin are known as Kandt in various
humble occupations. It is not known whether any relationship
existed between the Konigsberg and Pomeranian families. High
authority in Stettin pronounces the name Kandt or Kant to be
outlandish, non-German.

* The undersigned greatly desires information concerning the
locality of families on the Scottish and English borders which
bear the name of Cant, with a view of discovering, in parish
registers or in topographical accounts, whether any traces exist of
Cants who have emigrated to Poland, Sweden, or Germany be-
tween 1 600- 1 700.

* The family of Andrew Cant, of East Ix>thian, the Scottish
divine, does not seem to come within the scope of this query.

* Kantius.
* 13, The Beacon, Exmouth.*

CXXVI. John Sinclair. — ^John Sinclair appears in Exeter, New Hamp-
shire, United States of America, in 1657. Many of his descend-
ants, who are highly respected, reside in New Hampshire at the
present time. It is said that John Sinclair belonged to the
Roslin family, and was about twenty-one years of age when he
arrived in America. Can any of your numerous readers give
any information regarding him ?

CXXVII. Lady Houstoun. — Who was the Lady Houstoun who, in the
last century, wrote some plays, including *The Gallant in the
Closet,' * The Coquette,' and * In Foro ' ?

Ramsay of Ochtertyre mentions that James Boswell (circa
1 760-1 770) assisted her to bring out one or more of them on the
Edinburgh stage, but without much success {Scotland and Scots-
men, i. 171).

Dr. C. Rogers (perhaps rather hastily) identifies her with
Helenor Cathcart, daughter of Charles, eighth Lord Cathcart,
who married, 15th February 1744, Sir John Houstoun, fourth
Baronet of that Ilk, was left a widow, 27th July 1751, and died
without issue in London on the 3d November 1769, aged 50
{/anus Boswell, p. 59).

After Sir John Houstoun's death the Baronetcy was assumed
by another branch of the family ; and the Gentleman^ s Magazine
records the death at Bath, 30th July 1780, of *the Hon. Lady
Susan Houstoun, relict of Sir Thomas.' This is copied into a
collection of obituary notices in the Scottish Journal (1848, vol. ii.
p. 204), where the following note occurs: *This lady was
the authoress of a comedy called " The Coquette," not printed,
which is noticed in the Biographie Dramatice; and another

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 137

comedy with the odd name of " In Foro," not noticed in the
above work, the MS. of the first three acts of which belongs
to the collector of these obituary notices.'

I should like to know which of these Lady Houstouns wrote
the plays in question, and to receive any information about Lady
Susan and her husband Sir Thomas. Z

yiSepL 1889.

CXXVIII. John Walkinshaw. — \Vhere can I get more information
about the Mr. Walkinshaw who married a daughter of Sir Hugh
Paterson of Bannockburn (and Barbara his wife), as mentioned
in the September Number oi N, N. &* Q,} Was he of Scotch
or Irish extraction, and from whom descended? M, A. P.
Sept, 1889.

CXXIX. CowPER Family. — Can any one acquainted with the Registers
of Scottish Universities give me information respecting the
degree of the Rev. John Cowper, who was baptized at Kirkby-
Stephen, in Westmoreland, August 3, 1709, and instituted to
the Rectory of Kirkbride in Cumberland, June 30, 1743 ? He
was then an A.B. G.

CXXX. Carmichael Family. — Wanted information respecting General
Carmichael, whose daughter Anne Carmichael was married to
John Walcott of Barbadoes about 1 720-1 733. Their son
Henry Walcott was baptized in 1734, and was afterwards
married to Love Archer, daughter of Edward Archer, Esq.

CXXXI. Napier Family. — It will be esteemed a favour by the querist if
any one will answer any of the following queries : —

1. Were there two generations of the name of Napier in

Muchart Mill, parish of Muchart? 1703 and 17 13 are
the only dates known.

2. Who was the father of Mr. Thomas Napier, surgeon,

Alloa? and where did the family of the latter go to? 1722.

3. Who was the father of John Napier, blacksmith, Alloa,

who married in 1766 ? Had he brothers or a family ?

4. Did David Hodge, planter, Jamaica, son of Hodge,

Custom-House ofl5cer, Alloa, ever return to Alloa after
January 1829 ? Do any of the family of Mrs. Meiklejohn
survive ?

CXXXII. Portraits of Scottish Divines. — Information is requested as
to the existence of portraits of the following divines, Collections
on whose Lives by Wodrow are to be printed by the New
Spalding Club.

I. — Ministers and Bishops.

John Craig (15 12-1600), colleague of Knox, minister at
Montrose and Aberdeen, and chaplain to James vi.

David Cunningham ( ? -1600), minister at Lanark, Lesmahago,
and Cadder, sub-dean of Glasgow, and first reformed bishop of
Aberdeen.

138 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Peter Blackburn ( ? -1616), regent at Glasgow University, and
bishop of Aberdeen. [A portrait of Blackburn hangs in the
hall of Marischal College, Aberdeen, said by Mr. Bullock to be
by Jamesone (George /amesone, his Life and IVorks, Edin. 1885,
p. 121). Has it been engraved ?].

Patrick Forbes of Corse (i 564-1635), minister at Keith and
Edinburgh, and bishop of Aberdeen. [A portrait, original not
stated, is engraved in the 1635 edition of the Funerals; another is
in the Senatus-room of King's College, Aberdeen (engraved in
Pinkerton^s Iconographia Scoticci) ; a third in the hall of Marischal
College; and a fourth (said by Mr. Bullock, p. 175, to be by
Jamesone) at Fintray. Have the last two been engraved ? Of
the third Mr. Bullock writes: — *The powerful head of this
prelate at Marischal College has been mistakenly assigned to
Jamesone. It does not in the least possess his peculiar
manner.*]

Adam Bellenden or Bannatyne (1569-1647), minister at
Falkirk, bishop of Dunblane and Aberdeen, and afterwards
rector of Portlock.

John Forbes (i 566-1 634), minister at Alford, Middelburg, and
Delft.

John Durie (i 537-1600), minister at Edinburgh and Montrose.

David Lindsay ( ? -1641), minister at Guthrie and Dundee,
and bishop of Brechin and Edinburgh.

II. — Principals and Professors,

Alexander Arbuthnot (1538-83), minister at Logie-Buchan,
Forvie, Arbuthnot, Old Machar, and first reformed principal of
King's College.

James Lawson (1538-84), sub-principal of King's College, and
minister at Edinburgh.

Robert Howie ( ? -1645), minister at Aberdeen and Dundee,
first principal of Marischal College, afterwards principal of
St. Mary's College, St Andrews.

William Forbes (i 585-1634), minister at Alford, Monymusk,
Aberdeen, Edinburgh, fourth principal of Marischal College,
afterwards first bishop of Edinburgh. [A portrait, original not
stated, is given by Pinkerton ; another by Jamesone (Mr. Bullock,
p. 183) is at Craigston; a third ( ? by Jamesone) hangs in the
hall at Marischal College. Has the last been engraved ?]

Charles Ferme (1560-1617), regent at Edinburgh University,
and principal of the College at Fraserburgh.

John Johnston of the Crimond branch (15 70-1 611), Professor
of Theology at St Mary's College, St Andrews.

It will be esteemed a favour if Replies are sent direct to

P. J. Anderson,
The New Spalding Club, Aberdeen.

CXXXIII. Sir Charles Erskine of Alva. — The property of Alva is
said to have come from the family of Bruce to that of Erskine
{New Stat Acc,^ Art Alva), and the Bruce arms are still to be
seerl on the old church there, which was originally buijt in 1632

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 139

by Alexander Bruce. In a footnote in his Extracts from the
Household Book of the Dowager Countess of Mar ^ the late Charles
Kirkpatrick Sharpe says that Sir Charles Erskine of Alva, 4th
son of John, 7th Earl of Mar (by his second marriage, with Lady
Marie Stewart), * married Mary Hope, widow of Robert Bruce.'
Can any one say if this Robert Bruce was proprietor of Alva, and
if in this way, through his wife. Sir Charles Erskine became owner
of the property with which he and his descendants were so long
connected ? R. Paul, Dollar.

CXXXIV. Brigidius (or Bridgigins) Avianen. — Is anything known of
this person, a native of Scotland, who was incumbent of Stoke
Abbas, Dorset, during the Commonwealth? His name, but
without further particulars, occurs in Hutchins's History of Dorset^
and in Calamy's Nonconformists Memorial, C. H. Mayo.

CXXXV. Rose Family. — Can any of the readers oi N, N, &* Q, give
me information regarding parentage of Rev. John Rose (M.A.
Aberdeen, 1638), minister of Loth Parish, Sutherlandshire,
1656? Who was his wife, and what the names of his
children? Also information regarding the Hugh Rose who,
in 1674, is witness to contract of marriage between James
Rose of Termet and Jean Rose, daughter of John Rose of
Blackhills. This Hugh Rose is stated to be schoolmaster
* at Pettie,' and subsequently * at Dornoch * (Inverness Sasines,
vols. iv. and v., fols. 252, 66). He is also witness to Sasine of
Rev. Hugh Rose of Creich, i8th March 1679 — being still school-
master at Dornoch. Was he the party who afterwards became
Minister of Golspie — (M.A. Aberdeen, 1670), admitted prior
to 1682? Any information regarding these parties would be
gratefully received. R.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

LXV. (Vol. i. p. 181). Colonel John Erskine, Deputy-Governor
• OF Stirling Castle. — In his Extracts from the Household Book
of the Dowager Countess of Mar — now a very rare volume — the
late Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe has this footnote, with reference
to the Honourable Sir Charles Erskine, Knight, the fourth son of
the Countess and her husband, John, 7th Earl of Mar : —

* Sir Charles had by his second wife, Helen Skene, a daughter
Mary, and a son John, who married Lady Mary Maule, daughter
of George, 2d Earl of Panmure, and relict of Charles, Earl of
Mar.' . . •

Evidently Sir Charles Erskine had two sons who were named
John — one by his first wife, Mary Hope, and another by his
second, Helen Skene. The former may have been the one
mentioned by Douglas {D. P, ii. 214) as dying s.p, in 1642.
The latter was probably the Deputy-Governor of Stirling Castle,
and the father of Helen and Margaret Erskine^ Helen may have
been so called after her paternal grandmother. R. Paul.

140 Northern Notes and Queries ;

CIX. John Sobieski died in London nearly twenty years ago, leaving
no family by his widow, who died at Bath about a year ago.
Charles Edward died suddenly on board the Rainbow Steamer just
as she was leaving Bordeaux for London, at Christmas, some ten or
twelve years ago, leaving only two daughters, one married in
Austria, the other a nun in England. His son died some years
ago in Jersey or Guernsey. * The brothers ' are buried in the
R. C. Churchyard at Eskadale, Inverness-shire. The son above
mentioned was married to Lady Alice Hay, daughter of the Earl
of Enrol, but had no family. As far as I know, no proof has ever
been given of their Stuart blood except their extraordinary

resemblance in appearance, manners, and failings. I knew

them all well, and every one of them resembled one or other of
the Stuart family. C. S. L.

Both the brothers Stuart are dead. Neither left any descen-
dants. The younger, Charles, who received the foreign title of
Comte d'Albanie, was married, and no doubt any inquiry addressed
to Mrs. Symons, 6 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham, the sister of
his now deceased widow, would receive courteous treatment

J. J. R.

In reply to R. P. H.'s inquiry, I have much pleasure in giving
what information I can. John Sobieski Stuart, Count d*Albanie,
died in February 1872, aged about 74. I do not know whether
he ever married, but if so, he left no family, Charles Edward
(who took the title of Count d'Albanie after his elder brother's
aeath) died in December 1880 ; he was twice married. I think his
first wife was a foreign lady ; his daughter is, or was, a few years
ago. Abbess of a convent in Roumania. His second wife was Lady
Alice Hay, a daughter of the Earl of Enrol, who died in June
1 88 1, not leaving any family. The daughter sold a number of
her father's relics of Prince Charles at Messrs. Foster's, Pall
Mall, in May 1881. C. K Horsburgh.

CXVI. LiGGAT SvKE. — This name has nothing to do with * Lichgate.'
It is, however, good Anglo-Saxon, viz. Uah gat sich^ the water-
course of the field gate. Liggat is the common name for a gate
in many parts of Scotland. Herbert Maxwell.

CXXIII. HousTOUNS OF Fortrose. — I do not think the Houstoun family
have been settled in Ross and Sutherland very long. They
probably came north with Jean, daughter of Sir John Houstoun,
who was second wife of Ludovic Grant of Grant Their marriage
contract is dated ist March 1701. She had no issue, and was
alive in 1727. Sir William Eraser's valuable work on the Chiefs
of Grant ^ contains, if I mistake not, some reference to her.

Some time ago I came across a notice of Alexander Houstoun,
son of Oliver Houstoun and Margaret Findlaw, his wife, in the
Mearns, in 167 1. Oliver was minister at Fordun.

On 1 8th August 1759 Ann Houstoun was married to Rev.
Hugh Rose of Kildonan. He died 2d February 1761, and she

1 VoL i. pp. 291, 327-9.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary, 141

married again, 8th October 1779. There was also Ann Houstoun,
possibly above, married to Hugh Ross, silversmith, Tain, their
child Christy being baptized 14th September 1785. Major
Hugh Houstoun bought the estate of Criech, from Creech, a
bookseller in Edinburgh, and sold it to the Marquis of Stafford.
He was tenant of Clynelish.

Thomas Houstoun, probably the brother of Hugh, was tacks-
man of the farms of Knockfin, Ribigill, Lothbeg, and in 181 9
he became tenant of the farm of Kintradwell, presently occupied
by Major William Houstoun. D. M. R.

CXXIV. Genealogy of Spottiswoode, St. Clair, and Paterson. —
In answer to this query, though I am unable to answer the
question as to Helen, Lady Bannockburn, I venture to send the
following notes on the family of Paterson of Bannockburn.

The earliest member of this family mentioned is : —
I. James Paterson, who is said to have married a daughter of

Durie of that Ilk in Fifeshire, and to have had a son.
II. Hugh Paterson of Bannockburn (? W.S. circa 1627), who
married a daughter of Doig of Balingrew, Perthshire, by
his wife, a daughter of Drummond of Innermay, and had

III. Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockburn, Bart, who was admitted

W.S. loth April 1661, after an apprenticeship with Richard
Guthrie, W.S. He had the lands and barony of Bannock-
burn ratified to him by Act of Parliament 1672, cap. 132,
was a Commissioner of Supply for Stirlingshire 1678 and
1685, was appointed Keeper of the Signet 28th September
1682, and was created a Baronet 29th March 1686. He
married, i8th August 1654, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Thomas Kerr of Ferny hurst and his wife, Jane, daughter
of Walter Scott of Buccleuch, and dying in 1696 was
succeeded by his son,

IV. Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockburn, second Bart. (? W.S.,

29th September 1682), who was appointed by Parliament
to hold two yearly fairs near Bannockburn 1696. Retoured
heir of his father in the barony 9th November 1696. He
married Barbara, daughter of Sir William Ruthven of
Dunglas, and died in December 1701, leaving issue,

1. Sir Hugh, who succeeded.

2. Sir James Paterson, Lieutenant-General in the army

of the King of Sardinia and Governor of Nice. Died
at Bath 5th September 1765, and was interred in the
family vault at St. Ninians.

3. Elizabeth, married Charles Smith, an eminent merchant,

and had a son, Hugh Smith, who married Elizabeth
Seton, widow of his cousin, Hugh Paterson, younger,
of Bannockburn.

4. Katherine, who married John Walkinshaw of Barrow-

field, and died at Edinburgh, 25th November 1780,
aged 97, leaving,

(i) Catherine Walkinshaw, in the Household of

1 42 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Frederick, Prince of Wales, died unmarried
at London, nth November 1794.
(ii) Maria Matilda Walkinshaw, 'Countess of
Albertsdorf,' the mistress of Prince Charles
Edward. She died at Rome, 3d October
1797. Her daughter Charlotte, titular
Duchess of Albany, died from the effects
of falling from her horse at Boulogne, 17 th
November 1 789, aged about 40.
V. Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockbum, third Bart, served heir
to his father ist September 1702 ; M.P. Stirlingshire, 1708
until unseated, 1709, and 17 10-15; a Commissioner of
Trade in Scotland. Forfeited for being concerned in the
Rebellion of 17 15. He married at Twickenham, 21st
February 1712, Lady Jean, daughter of Charles, tenth Earl
of Mar. She died at Bannockbum, i6th November 1763.
He died at Touch, 23d March 1777, aged 91 years 2 months,
having had issue a son and daughter.

I. Hugh Paterson, younger, of Bannockbum, his only

son, admitted advocate, 26th July 1736, and died

of a fever, 26th September 1743. He married

Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Archibald Seton

of Touch, whose name he assumed. She died at

Touch, 3d February 1775, having remarried as

before mentioned.

Vr. 2. Mary Paterson, served heir of provision to her brother,

17th December 1743. She married David Rollo of Pow-

house, Stirlingshire, who assumed the name of Paterson,

and died at Bannockbum i6th March 1786. They had

issue,

1. Hugh James Paterson, of whom afterwards.

2. Mary, married George Home Stewart of Ardgaty, and

died s,p.

3. David Paterson, married Alexander Wallace, banker

in Edinburgh, who died 12th June 1804, aged 52.
She died 26th August 1801, aged 44. Their eldest
son, Major Robert Wallace, of the 17th Regiment,
who died 24th September 1801, aged 22, twice
received the public thanks of his General for his
gallant conduct in that regiment
Vll. Hugh James Paterson Rollo of Bannockbum, married, nth

December 1777, Helen, only daughter of Robert Arbuthnot.

She died 5th Febmary 1838, aged 78, having had issue,

1. A son, bom 4th January 1780.

2. Hugh James, of whom afterwards.

3. Robert Rollo, Advocate, 1808, died 31st March 1852.

4. Charlotte, married Henry Moncreiff (W.S., 8th June

1804, third son of Sir Henry Moncreiff Wellwood of

. , , Tullibole), who died i6th April 181 7.

VIIL Hugh James Rollo, the second son, born 4th Febmary 1783,

admitted W.S. loth March 1806, married, 12th July 18 13,

Jane Hathom, eldest daughter of William Richardson of

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 143

Kerthock. She died 27th August 1849, aged 65. He was
drowned on board the steamer Comet off Gourock, 21st
October 1825, having had issue,

1. Helen Arbuthnot, died 20th August i8i^9, aged 34.

2. Jane Hathom, died 29th January 1855, aged 38.

3. Hugh James, of whom afterwards.

4. Mary Francis, died loth June 1856, aged 36.

5. Agnes, died 17th August 1846, aged 24.

6. Erskine, died 27th May 1887, aged 61.

7. A daughter still surviving.

IX. Hugh James Rollo, the present representative of the family,
bom i6th June 1818, admitted W.S. 20th May 1847. ^^
married (first) 30th November 1865, Mary, daughter of
Alexander Stuart of Inchbreck, Kincardineshire; she was
bom 9th July 1834, and died s.p, 20th July 1875; and
(second) 15th January 1880, Mary, daughter of the Rev.
John Hutton Pollexfen of Cairston, Orkney, and Vicar of
Middleton, Tyas, Yorkshire.

The arms of the family are thus recorded in the Lyon Register,
circa 1673 • * Hugh Patersone of Bannockburne, Writer to His
Majesties Signet, Bears: — Argent three pelicans vulned gules,
on a cheif embattled azur as many mollets of the field : Above
the shield ane helmet befitting his degree, mantled gules doubled
argent : Next is placed on ane terse for his crest a dexter hand
holding a quill proper. The motto in ane escroll " Hinc Orior."
He is now a Knight.* Carkick Pursuivant.

CXXV. The name Cant was common in Scotland, especially in Fifeshire
(see p. 112). Andrew Cant, of Aberdeen, the well known
divine, left no male issue. Unless precise information as to
Kant's father's and grandfather's names and birthplaces can
be procured, it would be exceedingly difficult to conjecture even
to which of the many families of Scottish Cants or Kants he
belonged If this information is sent me, it might be possible
to trace his ancestors in Scotland. Ed.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

How to Catalogue a Library, Elliot Stock, London. — ^This is the
latest addition to the ' Book-Lover's Library,' and is likely to maintain the
high reputation the series has already acquired. The subject may at first
appear uninteresting, but the possessor of a small collection of books
finds it advantageous to possess a list of them, and is often perplexed as to
the method to be employed. The volume we are noticing will afford him
much information well arranged and pleasantly written. There is an
appendix containing a list of Latin names of places which will prove useful
in the case of old books printed abroad.

Uncle Toby's Birthday Book, Walter Scott, London. — Birthday books
are doubtless found useful, or they would not appear in so many attractive

1 44 Northern Notes and Queries.

forms. Uncle Toby's is certainly one of the best arranged we have met
with, and its get-up is singularly attractive. The selection of poetry for
each day is well made, and the best writers have been laid under tribute
for appropriate quotations.

Transcript of Rochdale Parish Registers, Printed for Subscribers. —
Colonel Fishwick, in his second volume, which has lately appeared, has
brought his work down to 164 1. As a connection has long existed between
the weavers of Scotland and the North of England, this work will be
sure to prove of value to many anxious to trace their English ancestors.

The Index of Gainford {Co, Durham) Registers, Elliot Stock, London.
{Baptisms 15 60- 17 84). — May also serve the same purpose, for though the
volume is not a transcript, yet the index is sufficiently full to be of great
use. In many cases where a full transcript of the Registers of a parish
may not be convenient, an index such as the one before us would prove
exceedingly useful.

CORRECTIONS.

Owing mainly to defective eyesight, the following misprints in some
of my contributions to Northern Notes and Queries have escaped notice : —

Vol. iii. page 162^ for 1st Lord Saltoun read nth Lord Saltoun. (The

error has been erroneously corrected to 2d Lord
Saltoun at page 96 of last No.).
Vol. iv. page 24 line 4 from bottom, and bottom, for Margaret Lyle

read Mariot Lyle {bis),
»> >» 25, footnote, y2?rAuchengawne r^«//Auchingowne.
„ „ 76, line 26 from top,/?r 2d Lord Boyd read 4th Lord

Boyd. 2.

In the notice of the Dictionary of Heraldry in the last Number (p. 96),
the name of the author should have been Elvin, not Alvin. — Ed.

The following corrections have been sent us for insertion. We do our
best to secure accuracy, but sometimes the ms. we receive is not very
clear. We shall be always ready to send to contributors proofs of their
notes if they wish it, but must request that they be returned with as
little delay as possible : —

Vol. iii. p. iS^.for], T. Pennycuick read], F. Pennycuick.
„ for Soilsasie read Soilzarie.
P- '^Slif^^ ringside read \jor\g%\de,
>» 158, j^r Innervettie read Invernettie.
»> » for indifferenced read undifTerenced.
„ „ for Lespersie read Terpersie.
„ „ for Carse read Corse.
„ 158 and 159, y^r Tusch read Insch.
» ^S9^for Feveran read Foveran.

for Homes of Moir read Houses of Moir.

«> »>

Northern Notes and Queries

The Scottish Antiquary

CONTENTS.

Notes.

248.

249.
250.
251.
25a.

253-
254-

255-

256.

257.
258.

259-
260.

261.
262.
263.
264.

265.

PAGB

Records of the monastery of Kin-
loss, • 145

Old Date at Falkland Palace. . 147

Scot's Transcript, .... 148

Shoemaker's Account, 1678, . . 153

Old Painting at Crail, . • ^S3

Hogman.iy, 155

Curious entry in Govan Register, . 157
Royal Pastimes in the Fifteenth

Century 157

Extracts from Culross Kirk-Session

Records, 160

The Lyon Office, . .161

The Ross Family, .... 163

Scottish Colony in Poland, . . 173
Extracts from Register of Baptisms.

Edinburgh 174

Names of Places and Persons, . 175
Old Ehitch Box, . . . . 176
Edinburgh Bibliographical Society, 178
Scotland's Intercourse with North-
ern Europe, 178

Rose of Bellivat, .... 180

PACK

266. Knight of the Pope's Kirk, . . x8o

267. Livingstones of Westquarter, . 181

268. Slaughter of Sir James Stewart in

1445 »82

269. Pen 183

270. Linen Weaving 183

271. Erskine of Dun,

. 183

Queries.

CXXXVL Marykin Maker,

. 187

CXXXVIL Fothergill Family, .

. 187

CXXXVIIL Keith of Dunottar, .

. 187

CXXXIX. Submerged Cities, .

. x88

CXL. Kinneswood, .

. 188

Replies to Queries.

XCL Bennct Family, . . .188
XCVL Sir William Sharp of Stony-
hill. 189

CIX. John Sobieski Stuart, . . 189

CXXVIIL Walkinsbaw of Barrowfield, 190

CXXXL Napier Family, . . . 192

Books Received, . . . .192

NoTE.-^7%^ Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the Editor of ^ Northern Notes and

Queries^' The Parsonage, Alloa.

248. Records of the Monastery of Kinloss. — It being ver}-
desirable that the whereabouts of very old charters be not lost sight of,
allow me to inform your readers that the charter granted by King William
the Lion to the Abbot and Convent of Kinloss of the whole land of
Strathislay, dated at Elgin, 31st July 1 195-6, and which charter appears in
full in Dr. Stuart's Records of the Monastery of Kinloss^ is now in the
possession of Mr. Findlater, farmer, Balvenie, Duf!lown. In examining
some old papers the other day, I came upon a copy of a charter which
was unknown to Dr. Stuart. This charter was granted by the Earl of
Huntly to the Abbot of Kinloss, 15 12. Should any of your readers wish
to see the Latin copy, I shall, on application, allow them to peruse it.
Meanwhile it may be presented in a more attractive form. It appears

VOL. IV. — NO. XVL

1 46 Northern Notes and Queries ;

to have been /Englished' in Edinburgh about a century ago. [Dorso]
* Copie Charter Englished Alexr. Earl of Huntly in favours of the Abbot
and Convent of Kinloss of the bounds of Huntly and Strathisk, 22d
October 15 12.*

*We, Alexander, Earl of Huntly and Lord of Badenoch (wishing)
eternal salvation in the Lord to all who shall see or hear this writing.

* Whereas there have been of a long time several disputes, quarrels, and
strifes between some of the inhabitants and tenants of our Barony of
Huntly, otherwise called Strathbogie, and the tenants of the lands of
Strathilay pertaining to the Abbot and Monks of Kinloss ; concerning the
use and possession of a certain piece of ground called Easter Belach, and
lying between that Mountain and the water of Islay. For the settling of
which and the peace of the parties having had a conference with the
foresaid Abbot, and having held and followed a council of several discreet
men, we found that the foresaid Abbot and Monks of Kinloss were
infefted by the most illustrious prince William, King of Scotland, of
blessed memory, in the foresaid lands of Strathilay with certain bounds
and limits; these being marked out, and more especially towards the
borders and extremities of our barony of Huntly alias Strathbogie afore-
said, by these marks, viz. : Beginning from the east,* at the place where
the burn or rivulet of Legin falls into the water of Islay, and going up
from thence by the white Shouch in the red moss to the summit of the
Easter Belach, and along the summit of both the Belachs, extending
towards the west, straight as far as, or beyond and above the well, which
is called Lessingown. Besides which we have seen a Charter of David,
formerly son to the Earl of Fife, Lord of Strathbogy and of G. . . . his
consort, asserting that there had been a dispute between the above David
and these monks concerning the foresaid marches and limits ; and that he
with his consort had given in a pure and perpetual donation, that piece of
ground of the Belach, concerning which the dispute had arisen, freely to
these Monks, by the same marks as aforesaid, viz. : from the falling of the
Legin into Islay across the red moss as far as the top of the lesser Belach,
and then along the back of the said mountain, towards the west as far as
the divisions of the said monks from the south part of the other Belach.
We have likewise seen a third charter by David, formerly of Strathbogie.
Earl of Athole, grandson of the above David, son to the Earl of Fife,
Lord of Strathbogy, who guarantees that he, David of Strathbogy, granted
and confirmed the above donation of David, son to the Earl of Fife, made
to the foresaid Monks, respecting that piece of ground of the Belach, about
which there had formerly subsisted a debate between them. And lastly,
we have read a confirmation by Alexander, formerly King of Scots, of
blessed memory, with respect to the same charter of David, formerly son
to the Earl of Fife, and certain other lands ; and because we have learned,
from written evidences, that the aforesaid Abbot and Monks had a war-
ranted and full right to the said grounds ; albeit our tenants or vassals
have molested them in the peaceable possession of the same at some times ;
far be it from us to intend to disturb them in any wise for the future ; nay,
rather, with pious intentions, justice, and zeal, to repair the molestation
given by our tenants.

'Wherefore, in favours of the venerable Father in Christ, Thomas,
present Abbot of Kinloss, and the convent of the said place, and their
successors, in all right and claim of rights as well claimed as possessed,

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 147

which belongs to us or our predecessors, or can pertain to our successors,
We, for ourselves and our heirs, have for ever renounced, and by these
presents do renounce, and besides, as far as we can, or our right extends,
the above-mentioned piece of ground, viz. : — beginning at the said place
where the burn of Legin falls into the Water of Islay, and from thence
going lip from the (I say by the) white shouch and new stank, cast in
the red moss, as far as the foot of the Belach hill (or Easter Belach)
and from the farther end or extremety of the said shouch or stank, and
the foot of the Belach, going up as far as the Monks' Cairn, and from the
Monks' Cairn, ascending straight to the top of the Easter Belach ; and
passing along the top of that mountain towards the west, to the top of the
other or Meikle Belach, until it come straight to or beyond and above the
well of Lessingoun. We have given, granted, and confirmed, and by these
presents do give, grant, and confirm to hold and possess, by the said
abbot and convent and their successors from us, our heirs and successors,
in pure and perpetual donation, with all its liberties and accommodations,
rights, houses, buildings, mills, multures, smithies, moors, and marshes,
and other aliments and pertinents whatsoever, belonging to these grounds,
or that can in any manner justly belong for the future, freely, quietly, well,
and in peace, as the charter of our said Lord, King William, bears ; with-
out any impediment to them in any wise, by us or our heirs, upon the
performing, or causing to be performed and celebrated, and that yearly,
by the said abbot and convent and their successors for our happy pro-
sperity and that of Elizabeth Gra, Countess and Lady of Glammis, and our
consort ; and for our souls, and predecessors and successors in the wake
of all the Saints, one Mass, with wonted and customary funeral rites, with
singing as is decent, and solemnities requisite, alone, instead of every
other burden. And we truly, Alexander, Earl aforesaid, and our heirs,
shall, with all our strength as much as in us lies, warrant, secure, and defend
the foresaid abbot and convent, and their successors, from all molestation
or disturbance, in the peaceable possession and enjoyment of the foresaid
grounds for ever. In testimony of which thing, our seal is affixed to these
presents on the twenty-second day of October in the year of our Lord One
thousand five hundred and twelve.'

This charter possesses interest inter alia for this reason — it shows
at an intermediate stage, namely, in the sixteenth century, the names of
localities known hitherto only in the twelfth and in the eighteenth and
nineteenth centuries. The question will naturally be asked, * But where is
the original charter, and why has it not hitherto seen the light ? ' To this
question I can only answer, ' The probabilities are that the original is to
be found in the charter-room of the Duke of Fife.*

W. Cramond.

Cullcit,

249. Old Date at Falkland Palace. — The question of the origin
of the use of Arabic numerals in the expression of dates is an interesting
one, and has occupied my attention at intervals for some years. During
that time I have collected numerous instances of early dates in Arabic
numerals, and have come to the conclusion that a fairly regular historic
progress marks the use of such numerals in the expression of dates, a
progress which can be traced through the modifications of fashion in the
formation of the figures.

1 48 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Such a chronological succession, if esublished by authentic insUnces,
would prove of inestimable value in detecting false and manipulated dates,
of which not a few instances are known to exist. This subject might very
properly be taken up in The Scottish Antiquary, Will you permit me to
invite from your correspondents notices with careful drawings of such
fifteenth or sixteenth century dates as may be known to them. As a
beginning allow me to give a drawing of the lettering and date repeated
several times on the quasi-classico-Jacobean columns interposed in the
walls of the east wing of the Palace of Falkland. In most works the
initials are said to be those of James v., and Mary of Guise. Dr. Jamieson,
author of Select Vie^vs of the Royal Palaces of Scotland, quoting from
Pennant, says, * Beneath some of these pillars was inscribed i.r.m.g. 1537,
or Jacobus Rex Maria de Guise,' the fact being that the letters are
I.R.5.S.D.G. 1537, that is, James Rex 5 Scotorum Dei Gratia 1537. The

letter *S' for Scotorum is turned the wrong way, possibly to distinguish
it the better from the * 5 ' which the * S ' if formed the right way would
have very much resembled, and so have led to confusion. The figure
7 is in the common form of the earliest examples of this figure. The
5 is also characteristic of the period when it was beginning to diverge
more and more from the almost perpendicular line which led to its being
sometimes mistaken for the figure i to the fuller curves of modern times.
The date 1537 puts Mary of Guise out of the question for this inscription,
since, even supposing that Magdalen was already dead when these pillars
were erected, the marriage of James with Mary did not take place until
1538. The presumption would seem to be that the alteration on the
palace was begun on the old or east wing in 1537, either before or after
Magdalen's death, the part with the inscription probably after the death,
since her initials are absent. Then in the following year, and as a
preparation for the reception of Mary, the corridor and new south wall
facing the courtyard would be erected, bearing round the pillars on that
side the name of *james 5,' alternating with that of *maria d.g.'

It seems impossible to avoid mentioning in this connection the
excellent and praiseworthy work being done at P'alkland Palace by the
Marquis of Bute in laying bare the foundation of the ancient Castle of
Falkland, and I have to bear personal testimony to the courtesy displayed
in permitting visitors to view with freedom the buildings as well as the
progress of the extremely interesting operations.

Alexander Hutcheson.

Broughty Ferry.

250. Scot's Transcript of Perth Registers {continued from page
128). — December 20, 1579.

Richard Drone & Margaret Sadler.
Thomas Robertson & Margaret Jack.

or, T/ie Scottish Antiquary. 149

December 27, 1579.
John Marshall & Helen Bell.

January 3, 1579-80.
Thomas Jack & Catherine Comry (perhaps Omay).

The names of the married since Mr. James Smyths Admission to
the Reading at Perth.

{N,B. — Concerning Mr. James Smyth see Baptism Register, page 186. ^^'': J^^^
He began to write the names of the persons married from November 22, "' ^^ ^^'

1579)

January 17, 1579-80.

Alexander M*dufF& Barbara Murray.

^''Z January 24, 1579-80.

John Eari of Atholl & Mary Ruthven.

{N,B, — John Stewart, fifth Earl of Athole, succeeded his father in 1579. Note
He married Mary Ruthven, Daughter of William Lord Ruthven, who was ^ ^^ j^^jj*
afterwards the first Earl of Cowrie. He had by her four Daughters, who ven.
were all married, but no Son. He died in 1 594, and the King conferred
by Patent the Title and Honours of Athole upon John Stewart, Lord
Innermeath. This John Stewart married Mary Ruthven, widow of the
deceased Earl. He had no children by her, but had a son by his former
Lady, which son succeeded him in the Honours of Athole and Inner-
meath. The name of this son was James Stewart, and he married Lady
Mary Stewart, second Daughter of John, fifth Earl of Athole, and Mary
Ruthven, but had no children.

Lady Dorothea Stewart, eldest Daughter of John, fifth Earl of Athole
and Mary Ruthven, married William, Earl of Tullibardine, and their son
John Murray succeeded in the right of his mother to the Earldom of
Athole, it having been at length found that the Honours of Athole,
according to ancient writs, ought to have descended to the Female as
well as to the Male Heirs.

Mary Ruthven is not mentioned in the Register of Baptisms. But
both she and the Earl of Athole must have l)een very young at the time
of their marriage.)

February 8, 1579-80.
John Billy & Margaret Balneaves.
February 14, 1579-80.
Thomas Ochiltree & Janet Harlow.

February 21, 1579-80.
John Hall & Elspith Johnston.

April 17, 1580.
Thomas Wat & Margaret Powell.
^/ April 24, 1580.

Thomas Ductor & Margaret Lamb.

June 19, 1580.
John Tod and Janet Wright.

June 26, 1580.
Peter Scotland & Margaret Crichton.

July 17, 1580.
John Lamerkin & Janet Marshall.
David Rynd & Janet Boy.

1 50 Northern Notes and Queries ;

August 4, 1580.
James Duncan & Bessie Colt.

August 21, 1580.
John Bonar & Margaret Scroggie.

September 3, 1580.
John Gilchrist & Violet Makie.

September 18, 1580.
Alex. Dun- Alexander Dundie & Isabell McGregor.

Isabel September 28, 1580.

M'Gregor. John Muilter & Isabel Imrie.

October 16, 1580.
Patrick Anderson & Helen Conqueror.
John PuUour & Helen Anderson.

October 23, 1580.
James Alexander & Janet Gaudic.
I^urance Peirs & Janet Simson.
David Duncanson & Bessie Ruthven.

November 2, 1580.
Finlay Wilson & Marjory Bud.

December 3, 1580.
Thomas Donaldson & Janet Wallace.

December 11, 1580.
Thomas Bonar & Elspith Ductor.
John Roggy & Christian Blossom.

December 17, 1580.
William Leith & Isabell Monipcnny.

"^l December 17, 1580.

Andrew Auld & Catherine Farquhar.
Gilbert Blair & Agnes Mitchel.
Robert Henderson & Margaret Donalson.

January 8, 15 80-1.
John Black & Janet Malcolm.

January 15, 1580-1.
James Balneaves & Janet Forskell.
Nicoll Mitchell & Bessie Johnston.
William Car & Bessie Loudon.
James Brydie & Agnes Gardener.
David Guthry & Agnes Feris.
Hercules Isaac & Agnes Buchanan.

January 22, 1580-1.
John Meling & Isabell Robertson.

February' 5, 1 580-1.
John Balneaves & Isabell Morison.
Walter Kyd & Janet Burrall.
John Clark & Margaret Day.
William Menzies & Janet M'omriss.
Edward Henry & Helen Clyne.

or, The Scotitsh Antiquary. 151

February 12, 1 580-1.
Alexander Keit & Agnes Cuthbert.

April 9, 1581.
Rufiny (?) & Letham.

(N,B. — These first names are omitted. The Sirname of the man is
not legible.)

April 9, 1581.
James Wallace & Christina Brown.
Walter Shepherd & Violet Brown.

April 12, 1581.
Walter Meik & Margaret Colying.

April 15, 1581.
Adam Harrower & Euphame Anderson.
Robert Murray & Janet Scott

^/ April 23, 1581.

William Stevin & Catherine Murray.

May 7, 1581.
Thomas Rollock & Janet Hall.

May 21, 1581.
James M*Gibbon & (omitted) Law.

May 28, 1581.
Richard Drone & Euphema Brachty.

June 4, 1581.
Walter Richardson & Violet Brown.

June II, 1581.
Thomas Taylor & Sibilla Rynd.

June 18, 1581.
Ryavus Watson & Emmy Huggon.
John Dog & Janet Barroch.
Thomas Dow & Brown.

David Carmichael & (omitted) Balneaves.
Dougall Greig & Isabell Thomson.

July 3o> 1581-
Robert Grieve & (omitted).

August 6, 1581.
David Smith & Isabell Wilson.
Andrew Burry & (omitted) Crambic.
William Watson & Agnes Spens.
Alexander Keyt & Christian Hany.

August 13, 1581.
David Anderson & Agnes M* Andrew.

October i, 1581.
Andrew Arnot & Giles Ker.
Henry Balneaves & Margaret Anderson.
Alexander Peitt & Ann Brachty.
Alexander Pyott & Helen Duncan.

October 8, 1581.
**V Alexander Menzies & Janet Robertson, married at Weym.

1 5 2 Nortlurn Notes afid Queries ;

Note {N.B. — Alexander Menzies of Weem died at Perth, March 8, 1563-4.

Menxics of 'p[^g Alexander above mentioned, I suppose, was his son. George Menzies,
emys. jj^Qji^gr jq t^g Laird of Weem, died at Perth, June 13, 1581. Alexander
Menzies of that Ilk was created a Knight Baronet in the year 1665.)

October 8, 1581.
Andrew Conqueror & Margory Adie.
John Crombie & Margory Mackie.
Walter Gray & Giles Donalson.
Richard Ruthven & Margaret Ronaldson.

October 29, 1581.
Thomas Crambie & Violet Henderson.
Patrick Mathie & (omitted) Murray.

November i, 1581.
James James Mercer & Elspith Donaldson, married at Lowcardy.

November 6, 158 1.
William Cuningham & Janet Baxter.

November 12, 158 1.
Andrew Paterson & Margaret Mackie.

November 19, 1581.
Robert Duncan & Christian Gardener.

December 3, 1581.
Laurence Richardson & Christian Cauldstream.
John Elder & Janet Vass.

December 10, 1581.
Thomas Anderson & Agnes Affleck.
John Marshall & Janet Davidson.

January i, 158 1-2.
Andrew Melyne & Violet M*baith.
®-/ Robert Duncan & Christian Gardener.

Note. {N,B. — Robert Duncan & Christian had been mentioned under the

date of November 19, 158 1. If they were the same with the persons after-
mentioned it is one proof among many of the inaccuracy of the Register.)

January i, 1 581-2.
Oliver Rattray & Margaret Buttar.
John Finlayson & Marjory Watson.
James Lammert & Margaret Tyrie.
Andrew Brown & Christian Steill.
Thomas Burrell & (omitted) Steinson in an uplands kerch.

Mr. Wiiim. February 11, 1581-2.

Edmon- Mr. William Admenston (Edmenston) & Catherine Rynd.

*^°"- February 25, 158 1-2.

Alexander Donaldson & Christian Watson.
David Sharp & Elspith Andrew.
Robert Currie & Christian Sharp.
Laurence Wilson & Christian Chalmer.
James White & Margaret Weddell.

(N.B. — The Marriage Register is continued no farther, nor was there
any register of marriages afterwards written 'till the year 1653.)

Increased to 48 Fages^ with Illustrations, Price is,

THE SCOniSH ANTIQUARY ; or, NORTHERN NOTES AND QUERIES.

A Magazine of Archaeology, Etymology, Folklore, Genealogy, Heraldry, etc

BDITED BY THE

Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallen, M.A., F.S.A Scot, Mem. Coun. Scot. Hist, Soc

Issued Quarterly. Annual Subscription (payable in advance), 4s.

Sold by the following Booksellers : —
Edinburgh, G. P. Johnston, George Street ; Richard Cameron, St. David Street.
London, Elliot Stock, Paternoster Row, E.C. Aberdeen, J. Rae Smith, Union St.
Dundee, G. Petrie, Nethergate. Glasgow, Hugh Hopkins, Renfield Street.

All Letters and Subscribers' Names to be sent to the Editor, the Rev. A. W. Cornelius

Hallen, Parsonage, Alloa.

1886-1888.
Contents of Vols. I. and H. (combined), with full Index.

NOTES.

CEconomia Rokeb^iorum, Scottish History Society, 'Boimie Dundee* and 'Gay
Gordon,* Funeral Expenses, Inventory of an Edinburgh Burgess, Relief for Huguenots,
Sedan Chair burnt, Dunstaffnage Castle, Epitaphs from Culross, Old use of * Bargain,'
The Legal Rights to Coat Armour, Highland Dyes, Archibald Campbell's Baptism, Dutch
and Germans in Glasgow, Brass Pan, St. Rombaud, Flemings in Scotland, Kirk-Session
Records, Funeral of Queen Mary, Queen Mary's Household, * Manufacturie at Air,'
Episcopalian Clergy in 17 12, Scottish Trade with Flanders, The Lords of Campvere,
Old Linen, Curious Legal Solemnity, Arms of Scottish Dioceses, The old Bells of
Stirling, Richard Bell's History of the Borders, Laurence Fletcher * Inglishe Player,*
Burns as a Surname, Hay of Errol, Lislebourg, Silver Mines at Alva, Highland School-
master in 1735, Bondagers, Parish Register — Curious Entry, Genealogy, Campvere,
Flemish Weavers from Norwich, To-names in Banffshire, Archer Family, Oath of Pur-
gation, The May Flower^ Extraordinary Superstitution, Scot's Transcript of Perth
Registers (commencing 1561), Conciergerie at Campvere, Making a Pedigree, Milk in Old
Times, Inventory of Goods 1583, Flemings in Scotland, Carmichael Pedigree, Parish
Register in Scotland, The Scottish Unicorn, Disuse of Name Prefixes, Education in the
17th Century, Scottish Strangers, Genealogy of the Earls of Fife, Milk, Banff Lands and
Salmon Fishings, Nature helping Justice, Forestkirk alias Carlowk, Ailsa Craig, Clocks
and Clockmakers, Ancient name *Carruthers,' Inventory of Goods, Ur, Almanacks or
Prognostications, Old Customs, The First Monument erected to Lord Nelson, Study of
Archaeology, Scandinavian Slaves in Scotland, Aberdeen Treasure Trove, Mons Meg,
Education, Scottish Notes on the Armada, The Bells in St. Giles, The Kinglassie Bell,
Inscriptions on English Early Pottery, Middleton Family, A Man with a White Hat,
The Asloan MSS. and Sir James Stewart of Ardgowan, *New Church at Shisken,
Housekeeping Accounts, 1 7th Century, The Original of Thackeray's Colonel Newcome,
Bill of Fare.

QUERIES.

Replies are given to Queries marked*

•Graham Family, Allan Family, M. Mirabelle, * Pre- Reformation Church Plates,
General Guest, Curious Notice, *Pieter Miravelt, *Cheynes of Inverugy, * Saun dreytis,'
* Droit Matin,* *Arbuthnot Family, English Families on the Borders, *Baptism of Francis
Graham, Sampson Family, ' Brownie of St. Pauls,' A Scottish Bible, Gascoigne the
Poet, Lummisdanes of Clova, Barclay of Towie, •*Crusie,' Murder of Rev. Hugh
Mitchell, *Arms of Inverness, "Robertson of Muirtown, *Sinclair Family, St. Blane and
St. Drostane, *Family of Bishop Rose, Cluny, Old Ballad, The Burning Bush Badge,
Grahams of Gartur, Monumental Inscriptions, 'Surnames ending with -a/i, Great Seal
of Scotland, *Cheyne, Lumsden, *Graham, Gillespie, Sinclair, Shaw, Erskine, Torris-
ness, *Hawkshaw, Broun de Colston in France, * Jettons, *Queen Mary, Unicorn,
•Gaelic, **-oway,' *Norman, **-horn,' *Sir John Mitchell, Dean Family, The Car-
nation Flower, Gibson Family, David Scrymgeour, Archibald Armstrong, 'Booking,*
Fergusson, Whyte of Leixlip, *Communion Plate at Durris, William Ged, Jeweller, Old
Brooches, *Houston of that Ilk, •Kindlie Tenant, * Lady 'of an old Scottish Household,
•Rev. James Murray, *Colonel John Erskine, Marriage of Viscount Gamock, *Inscrip-
tion in Monzievard old Churchyard, * William DufT, M.A,, Blasonberry, Surname of
Frater, Strath Hooper, *Russell, Reid, Read, Reed and Reade, Montserrat or Mont-
ferrat, John Macfarlane of Arrochar.

The earlier parts of this vol. are very scarce —for complete sets apply to the Editor,
who alone possesses a very few for sale.

1 888— 1889.

Contents of Vol. III. with full Index.

N.B. — The present price of this volume in parts is %s,

NOTES.
Lord William Gordon, Archer Family, Mummers censured, Spanish Armada, Isle
of May, Paul Romieu, Colonel Newcome, Carmichael (Gibson) Pedigree, Genealogy,-
Younger Family, Witchcraft, Perth Registers Transcript [cont.)^ Kirk-Session Records
and Church Accounts, The Branks, Iron Coffin Cases, Font or Cross Socket, Clocks and
Clockmakers, Shakespeare in Gloucestershire, Payment of Scottish M.P.'s, Old Scottish
Lamps, Scottish Trade with Flanders, Churchwardens* Accounts, Hartshome, The
Corporation of Wrights, Culross, Buchan of Letham, Leven, The Family of Nicolson,
Notes on Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., Parish Registers of Scotland, The 'Runaway
Registers * at Haddington, Genealogy a Science, Sculptured Stones at Dundee, Ulster
King of Arms and the Lairds of Westquarter, Dragon Legends, Glasgow Fasting Man
in Italy, Sir Frank van Halen, Knight of the Garter, Jacobite Notes, Urbs Giudi,
Strange Names, Rings given in Pledge, Marriages recorded in Acta Dom. Cone, and
Acta Dom. Aud. 1466- 1495, Old Linen, The Royal Arms in Scotland, Scotsmen
naturalised in England, Verses on a Sun-dial, Old Description of Scotland, Milk, Brass
Mortar, The Ross Family, Scottish Trade with Flanders, Graham of Gartmore,
Genealogy of Earls of Fife, Bridges and Harbours, Marriages performed in Church,
Arms of Scottish Families in Flanders, A Plea for Place Names, Sculptured Stones
at Culross, The Present Britons a Mixed Race.

QUERIES.
Fasken or Faskin, John Hamilton, Gordon of Auchdendolly, Family of Whitson,
Ross of Pitcalnie, *Mensheaven, Henrietta C , *Braboner, *0' suffix,* Wish well,

* Tiggers, Scottish University Maces, Middleton Family, James Currie, Isabella Ross,

* Bennet Family, Hay, St. Pruyon, Rosemary Dacre, Archbishop Sharp, * Sir William
Sharp of Stonyhill, Ringing a Millen-bridle, Mitchell and Buchanan, * Scots in
Poland, •Gill Family, Golf, Colonel Archibald Campbell, The M*Dowairsof Freugh,
Towers Family, Terms attaching to Domestic Animals, Stewart Family.

ILLUSTRATIONS.
Old Scottish Lamps and Cruisies, Arms of Mirabelle, Arms of van Halen, Spurious
Arms of van Halle, Tomb of Sir Frank van Halen, Old Brass Mortar, Folding Key
Chart of Family of Earls of Ross.

1889— 1890.

Contents of Vol. IV., with full Index in No. 17,

NOTES.
The Ross Family, * Runaway Registers,' Haddington, Dairsie Bridge, Itinerary of
Scotland, Families of Lyle and Stewart, Altar of St. Ninian at Bruges, Sculptured Stones
at Culross, Extracts from Culross Kirk-Session Records, Scotsmen naturalised in
England, Peculiar use of Surnames, Old Sun-dial at Alloa, The Branks, Dominie Colme,
Aber, Epitaphs from Culross, Gaelic, Old Prescriptions, Scottish Notes on the Armada,
The Lumsden Monument, Old Linen, The Boyds and Colquhouns, The Testament of
Alexander Broun, Two Brass Mortars, Mount Badon, Gibson of Durie, A Relic of Prince
Charlie, Scottish Pearls, Church Bell at Easter Fowlis, Scots in Poland, Scottish Glass
exported, Transcript of Perth Register, Carved Stone at Tillicoultry, Registers of Sir
David Lindsay, Servants' Wages in the 17th Century, Vow Silver, Waulk-mills in
Aberdeenshire, Old Stone at Blairhall, Erskine of Dun, Dunblane Session Records, The
Study of History, Carriers in Old Days, Arms of Sharp, Scot's Transcripts, Rotten Row,
Inventory of Church Goods, Knight of the Pope's Kirk, Handfasting, The Roses of
Bellivat, El>enezer Erskine, The Bells of Crail, Beacon Signals, Records of the Mon-
astery of Kinloss, Old Date at Falkland Palace, Shoemaker's Account 1678, Old
Painting at Crail, Hogmanay, Curious Entry in Govan Registers, Royal Pastimes in
the Fifteenth Century, Extracts from Culross Kirk-Session Records, The Lyon Office,
Scottish Colony in Poland, Extracts from Register of Baptisms Edinburgh, Names
of Places and l*crsons. Old Dutch Box, Edinburgh Bibliographical Society, Scotland's
Intercourse with Northern Europe, Slaughter of Sir James Stewart in I44S> ^ci^i
Linen Weaving, Erskine of Dun.

QUERIES.

James Earl of Galloway, *John Ross, *John Sobieski Stuart, Beveridge Family,
•Younger of Haggerston, Creigh Family, Henry Family, Urquhart — Douglas, Cunning-
har, *Liggat's Syke, Sir Lewis Stewart, Adamson, Royal Family of Stewart, A Stuart
Relic, Old Pistol, The Use of Plural, Houstouns of Fortrose, Genealogy of Spottiswoode,
Kant's Scottish Descent, John Sinclair, *Walkinshaw Family, Cowper Family, Car-
michael Family, *Napier Family, Portraits of Scottish Divines, Sir Charles Erskine of
Alva, Brigidius Avianen, *Rose Family, Marykin Maker, Fothergill Family, Keith of
Dunottar, Submerged Cities, Kinneswood.

ILLUSTRATIONS.
Seals of Ross Family, Dairsie Bridge, Old Sun-dial at Alloa, The Branks, The
Lumsden Monument at Crail, Old Linen, Brass Mortar, Church Bell at Easter Foulis,
Carved Stone at Tillicoultry, Old House at Inverkeithing, Old Stone at Blairhall, Rose
Monument at Geddes, Old Painting in Crail Churchy Old Dutch Box, Specimen of
1 6th Century Date from Falkland.

or, The Scottish Antiquary.

153

251. Shoemaker's Account 1678 (?). — The following account was
found in a bundle of papers connected with the Estate of Robert Hender-
son Cordiner Burgess of Edinburgh, who died before 1678. It is
interesting as showing the names and prices of shoes at the time. [Ed.]

And accomp* dew be M^ James Deans to the relict of Rob' Hendersone

[no date].

Imprimis to your self ane pair of Colloured shooes, .

More to your I^dy Ane pair of Colloured shooes,

More to your Ladies sister ane pair of Brothered shooes,

More to your self ane pair of Murning shooes, .

More to yourself ane pair of Gray shooes fTor the Countrie,

More to your Lady ane pair of murning shooes, .

More to your Ladyes sister ane pair of murning shooes

with claps,

More to yre Lady ane pair of murning shooes, .
More ane pair of spur lethears to your boots.
More to your Lady ane pair of murning shooes,
More to yourself ane pair of colloured shooes.
More to yourself ane pair of colloured shooes, .
More to yourself ane pair of colloured shooes, .
More to your Lady ane pair of Lemond slipers, .
More to yourself ane of Gray shooes, ....
More to yourself ane pair of Marikine shooes, * .
More to yourself ane pair of Colloured shooes, .

lib.

sh.

Summa is 29 06 00
received of this acco" 14 06 00

Rests

15 00 00

Another paper in the same bundle contains a list of debts due to
Robert Henderson — the names are of no special interest, but the following
may be noted : —

John Bruce, waiter in Barroustones, [in another hand] a dutchman.
Robert Scott, violer, Edin', [in another hand] dead. H.

252. Old Painting at Crail. — An interesting painting on wood is
still preserved in Crail Church, Fifeshire ; it represents a sailor, doubtless
in official rather than working costume, but the following extract from a
letter by the Rev. J. Reid, Minister of Crail, will best explain the appear-
ance of the painting and its history.

Crail,
nth February 1 890.

Mv Dear Sir, — The bonnet of the ancient mariner is dark blue,
and his outer coat is light blue. The ornaments of the outer coat, which
are marked upon edges of the coat, where there would be buttons or
button holes, are yellow. The outer coat acts as a greatcoat. But what
in front of the man appears very black in the print is scarlet, showing that
the man had a scarlet coat beneath, which is seen all the way down in
front.

• See Query (p. 187) * Marykin Maker.'

Northern Notes and Queries ;

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 155

With regard to the locale of the sailors' loft and the age of the picture,
I may mention that there were seven incorporated trades, most, if not
all of which had a special loft in the church. These trades were not all
instituted at the same time. The weavers were the first.

I am not prepared to say just now when the seamen were incorporated,
but. I find them in full swing before the year 1634, at which date the
papers belonging to the seamen's box, what of them are extant, seem to
commence.

Each of the trades seems to have had a special loft in the aisles of the
church between the various pillars. The shoemakers' loft was built in
1765, at an expense of £^\^ sterling, the box furnishing the wood for the
purpose extra.

With regard to sailors' box, I find that it paid George Millar for putting
in a new window in the sailors' seat in 1656, and that George Millar
made an agreement to keep glass in the window for J[^\, los. Scots
yearly. There are other payments for repair of the window in succeeding
years, and occasional rent is paid specially by Pat. Flemingston in 1751,
for his foreseat at the north end of the loft, £^\y i6s. Scots, which shows
that the loft was in existence certainly before 1751.

But if sailors' seat is equivalent to sailors' loft, the loft was in
going order at least in 1656. The loft was in the choir of the church,
behind the present pulpit. Now as to the date of the ancient mariner.
All the trades had pictures in front of their lofts, emblematic of their
work. But in 1756 the sailors' box pays half of the charge of painting
the sailors' loft £,2\, is. 6d., and also half charge of sailors' loft and
window, ;^io, 7 s.

This would seem to indicate that there was a building or enlarging of
the loft at that time and a painting of the whole — to which time likely
belongs the mariner. Who paid the other half of all this expense? Possibly
the fishermen's box (or fund), which I imagine would be in operation by
this time, although the whole loft went under the name of that of the sailors.
— Yours faithfully,

John Reid.

253. Hogmanay. — A long and rather interesting discussion has been
going on in the columns of the Scotsman lately regarding the meaning of
the term Hogmanay as applied to the last day of the year. One corre-
spondent gives the suggestion of the late Professor Robison of Edinburgh,
that it was derived from * Au gui menez' (* To the mistletoe go '), which
mummers formerly cried in France at Christmas. Another suggested
explanation is ' Au gueux menez,' that is, ' Bring to the beggars.'

Professor Kirkpatrick, while reminding readers that the various etymo-
logies of the word are fully discussed by Dr. Hill Burton in his Scot Abroad,
says that by far the most probable, in his estimation, is the French 'egumen^,'
or * haguiguetes,' or * aguillanneuf,' words which denote exactly the same
custom as that of Hogmanay. The fact that ' gui ' is the French for
mistletoe has given rise to the mythical etymology derived from the
alleged Druidical custom of cutting the mistletoe on New Year's Day
(* a gui I'an neuf '), while another purely conjectural etymology is traced to
the supposed request of the ' guisards,' or gyzers, ifor a gift in hoc anno.
May not the origin of these French words, he asks, be sought for in
* gueux gueusard,' a beggar, and * gueuser,' to beg ? Or, as the main idea

156 Northern Notes and Queries ;

is that of a vigil for the purpose of welcoming in the New Year, perhaps a
still more likely etymology may be found in ' au guet,' on the watch.

* West of Fife * asserts that it is composed of three Gaelic words, * Thog
min bidh,' pronounced phonetically Hogmanay, and meaning ' I raised
the cry,' bearing, no doubt, more or less upon the Lowland Scottish
custom of uttering a loud and vociferous cry at Crosses, Townhalls, and
other central spots as soon as the New year is ushered in.

But does any one know anything of these loud and vociferous cries ?
No doubt there is often plenty of noise where there are lots of whisky, but
apart from this general proposition, what are these cries ?

Another writer suggests as its derivation, ' un homme est n^,' but though
this etymology might suit Christmas Day it would not apply to the last day
of the year. Neither phonetically would * Homme est ni ' give Hog-
manay, but Hommay.

On these and such like etymologies * A Fifer ' asks, Why should Low-
land Scottish peasants speak French, or, for the matter of that, .Gaelic
either? It will not do, he says, to point to such words as *jigot* and

* achet,' which are obviously of late introduction, and which are said to have
been introduced in the time of Queen Mary, and which we may further
remark are the names of certain definite things, and are not sentences such
as all the above etymologies would require. In fact, their number, their
self-contradictoriness, and the entire want of evidence for any of them,
seem to us to put them all out of court, and in the absence of direct evidence
to the contrary we ought to look for the origin of a Scottish Lowland word
in the Scottish Lowland tongue.

*J. M. M.' goes to the Lowlands for it, but his story seems very
unlikely. He says, early last century it was the prevailing custom, in
Midlothian at least, for the parish minister to receive a gift of a hog, or
young sheep, from the farmers in his parish. An agitation was got up
by-and-by among certain farmers to discontinue this practice, or make
it optional, and in consequence the parish ministers were obliged to
ascertain on the last day of the year the intentions of their old friends the
farmers by putting the question : * Hog or nay,' that is, * Do you intend
giving the hog as usual, or nay?' This seems supremely ridiculous.

* Hog or nay ' would not give Hogmanay, and certain definite questions
put to * J. M. M.' on the point elicited no response.

* A Fifer ' suggests another etymology taken from old Lowland Scotch.
He says, In Memorials of Angus and the Mearns^ vol. ii. p. 212, we read,

* The canons of Restenneth were in possession of the curious privilege of
uplifting on each coming of the king to Forfar, and for each day he abides
there, two loaves of the Lord's bread, four loaves of the second bread, and
six loaves called hugmans.'

* Is it not probable,' he asks, * that the name Hogmanay is derived
from the loaves called hugmans, which on that day were largely distributed
by the well-to-do among their poorer neighbours.' In Fife, the land of
Court Scotch, the day was never, so far as he knows, called Hogmanay
(and on this point he is corroborated by several others), but cake-day, from
the cakes then plenteously distributed, and he suggests that, in like
manner, it was called in other parts of Scotland Hugman-day, softened into
Hogmanay, from the hugmans then distributed. He accounts for the
difierence of nomenclature by supposing that the cakes distributed in Fife
were better than the hugmans distributed elsewhere.

oi\ The Scottish Antiquary. 157

This seems to us by far the most likely derivation, and, though we
never met the word * hugmans * elsewhere, the fact that it appears in the
Chartulary of the Abbey of Restenneth seems decisive as to its being
a real old Lowland Scottish word. And, if so, we should say that
' Fifer ' has almost proved his point. Can any of our readers tell us any-
thing about *the loaves called hugmans'? Such information would
probably form a valuable contribution to the New Dictionary. A. H.

254. Curious entry in Govan Registers of Baptisms. — *i7i3.
March 29. James son of Philip Coloon and Elisabeth Coloon being
strangers germans banished from Ye Palatinaut.'

255. Royal Pastimes in the Fifteenth Century. — Anything that
tells us of the way in which our ancestors lived is interesting ; and though
it may be urged that kings did not live exactly as humbler folk do, we can
reply that kings were, after all, men, and that it has been discovered that
they were men in some respects like others ; that, though they were said
to be born in the purple, they certainly did not come into the world
adorned with crown, globe, and sceptre, and that, finding themselves in the
world, they often took a pleasure in casting aside their state trappings, and
enjoying their ottum with as little of the dignitas as possible. There is also
this advantage in knowing how kings amused themselves, that we may be
pretty sure that courtiers and hangers-on to courtiers, and the humble tail
which followed the hangers-on, would, one and all, try and find amusement
in what was highly esteemed by the Lord's anointed ; and so, in a humbler
fashion, and with more modest paraphernalia, the cottage would reflect
the palace.

In the fifteenth century society newspapers and fashionable novels did
not exist, nor were there essayists to tell us, in the pages of a Spectator or
a Tatter^ how men spent their leisure moments. We find light, however,
where it might least be expected, in the Accounts of the Lord High
Treasurer of Scotland, and into it we propose to dig, following the examples
of those archaeologists, who, finding a heap of oyster shells and other trash,
dub it a kitchen midden, and set to work to analyse it till they produce
the bill of fare of some banquet which was discussed before knives and
forks were in being to assist at its disappearance. Far be it from us to
undervalue the analysis of a kitchen midden ; we only urge that, if such a
conglomeration can produce evidence of the food on which man lived, it is
not unreasonable to expect that a book of accounts should show on what
man spent his money that he might have profit or pleasure therefrom.
Kings, like men, must be amused, and amusements are seldom so simple as
to be got for nothing, so from the Lord High Treasurer's accounts we will
pick out the items which refer to the king's pleasures ; and from the present
paper we will exclude the pleasures of the chase or the tournament, and
rather strive to learn what was done in the house when storms or long
winter evenings made some indoor amusement necessary. Reading, as we
now understand the phrase, did not exist. The few chronicles or poems
were too precious to be allowed to lie about the window-seats even of a
king's palace, and had they been found there it is doubtful if many sove-
reigns of the day could have read them at all, or if even King James could
have done so with much fluency ; but, failing novels, there were bards and
stor)'-tellers. The bards, who were also generally musicians, were at the

1 58 Northern Notes and Queries ;

time persons of some dignity, whose province it was to receive and hand
on the legendary history of the country, and of the families with which they
were specially connected. Sir Walter Scott, in his Lay of the Last Minstrel^
has thrown a halo of romance about them ; but we fear that they were too
often the means of keeping alive deadly family feuds, while their accounts
of the past were overlain with much that was purely mythical, their object
being to magnify their patrons, not only at the expense of all rivals, but
even of truth itself. Lower in dignity to the bard was the story-teller, a
fellow of clever invention, ready wit, and picturesque posing, who, if less
gifted as to language than his brother, the Improvisatore of Italy, could
yet make the most of some incident — scandalous or otherwise — that came
under his notice, and in a racy if not elegant style could amuse his royal
master and those who were in his company. The king had some such
good fellows amongst his servants. In 1491, i8s. was paid ' to Wallass that
tellis the geistis to the king,' and later in the same year 'Wallass that
tellis the tayllis' receives los. for carrying letters for the king. In May
1496 we again find 'Wallas the tale teller' receiving 9s. In 1496, 6s. 8d.
was paid ' to Widderspune the foul are that tald talis and broch foules to
the king;' and two days afterwards, on the 12th of December, i8s. was
paid * to Watschod the tale teller and Widderspune the tale teller togidder.'
The vocation of these men was clearly of a lighter character than the
professional poet, who also took his part in enlivening the dull days to
which even crowned heads are liable. We are, however, brought into
contact with a personage who, doubtless, thought himself much superior to
the mere teller of jests and stories ; for Blind Harry, whose poems can
almost claim to be chronicles, was not overlooked. In April 1490, i8s.
was given *at the kingis commande to Blind Hary ; ' in December 1490,
and again in April 1491, he received the same sum; in September 1491
he received 5s., and in January i49i he received 9s. It is not, however,
stated whether he received these sums for reciting his poems or whether
they were of the nature of a pension given to a man of acknowledged
intellectual gifts. In one respect Scotland seems to have been less
fruitful than England, and that is in the production of fools — fools of the
stamp of Yorick, men of infinite jest. There is a payment, in August 1488,
of i8s. 'to a foole, at the kingis commande,' his nationality is not stated ;
but in September 1488, jQ$, 8s. was given 'to Inglis Johne the foole, at
the kingis commande.' In February 148 J, £<) was given ' to Gentil Johne
the Inglis fule;' and in May 1489, jQ6, 13s. 4d. was given to ' Joly Johne
the fule of Inglande that broch t ij spanzeallis to the king.' If wit is to be
measured by payment, he much excelled ' ane fule callit Hammiltoune,'
who, in November 1497, received the very modest sum of i4d. Besides
tale-telling, it is clear that King James was fond of music, and that what-
ever the quality of that which was provided for his amusement may have
been, it was varied in its nature and copious in its quantity. It may be
well, to avoid confusion, to give the various instruments that are mentioned
separately.

{a) 77ie Fiddie,^lr\ 1496, 9s. was paid 'to Bennet the fythelare,'
who received another like sum in the spring of 1497. In
March 1497, 28s. was paid 'to Adam Boyd fitheler and
Mylsone the harpare,' while in April 1497, 9s. was 'giffen to
tua fithelars that sang Greysteil to the King,' Greysteil being
the name of a ballad then very popular. Other fiddlers are

oi\ The Scottish Antiquary. 159

mentioned by name as *The broken-backed iithelar' (p. 353),
Barclay, Pait, who was also a harper, Widderspune, perhaps
the fowler and tale-teller, a universal genius.

(b) The Harp, — There seem to have been two sorts of harps in use
at this time, the Ix)wland and the Highland, which latter
was known as Clareschaw or Irish harp. ' James Mylsone the
harpere' received 13s. 4d., April 1496 — he is mentioned more
than once. Pate, mentioned above, is a fiddler, Fordin the
harper, and Dowquhale, besides an English harper, who in
March 1497 received 13s. 4d. Players on the Clarscha are
frequently met with, though they are not named — they are
sometimes designated Ersche or Erysche — Le, belonging to
the Highlands.

(r) The Lute seems to have been a very favourite instrument at the
court of King James ; for not only did the Lutare receive a
royal bounty, but he was apparently one of the household, as
payments were made for his clothes. He was in some cases a
young lad, and care was taken that he should be well in-
structed in music, all which facts are shown by one item,
dated April 1497, xxiiiL s. *to by claythis to the Kingis litill
lutare that he sent to Bruges.*

(d) The Pipes f strange to say — pipes which are regarded as the national
musical instrument, — were little prizedin the i sthcentury. Like
whisky, the kilt, and Robert Bums, they belong to a later age.
That they existed in 1478, and the twenty years that followed, is
shown by a few entries. The pipers of Aberdeen are mentioned
twice, the pipers of Dumbarton once. They were not paid
for their special services, but because courtesy required it, or
perhaps with a hope that they would move on. It must, how-
ever, be conjectured that the pipes 400 years ago were not
such melodious and spirit-stirring instruments as those which
now resound at the feasts of Highland Regiments, Societies,
and Chieftains.

{e) Tabours are frequently mentioned. They probably were played in
concert with other instruments, as tabourers were the usual
attendants upon guizors and posturers. Thus, March 1496,
27s. was given * to the tabronar that playit to the King and
the spelaner [rope-dancer] with him.*

(/) Minstrels, — Besides instrumental music there were minstrels,
male and female singers. We have seen that two fiddlers
sang the ballad of * Greysteil.' We have, April 1497, los.
given * to ane man and ane woman that sang to the King.'
Cunningham the singer is mentioned in 1489, and women
singers are also mentioned on several occasions. ^10 was
paid in June 1489 *to Wilzeam Sangstare of Lythgow, for a
sang-booke he brocht to the King.' We cannot now tell
whether this was a Church Service book, or a collection
of good old songs like *Greysteil.'

We have shown that plenty of various sorts of amusements were
provided for the royal ears. We will next consider those which were
meant to please his eyes. Though plays were in the 1 5th century chiefly

1 60 Northern Notes and Queries ;

of a religious character, and regarded as specially belonging to Church or
Trade Guilds, there were some lay actors, who in England secured pro-
tection by wearing the livery of the king or of some powerful noble.
This arrangement does not appear to have existed in Scotland. In August
1488, jQ^ was paid *to Patrick Johnson and the playerris of Lythgow
that playt to the king.* In August 1489, jQ^^ 12s. was paid on the same
occasion to the same person ; while in July 1490, jQi^ was given at
Dundee * to the Fransche men that playt.' It is clear that the amusement
was regarded as one for summer and not for winter, and that therefore the
plays were probably performed in the open air — in the Palace court or
gardens. Patrick Johnson is mentioned by Dunbar in his Latnent of the
Makaris^ vol. i., p. 214; besides being chief of the band of actors, he pro-
vides incense for the King's chapel. If the players chose the long
summer afternoon for their performances, the winter nights were enlivened
by the bands of guisors or mummers. * Item [the fift day of Januar, was
Vpholy day] in Edinburgh that nycht to the gysaris at the king's com-
mand, ii. li. xiiijs.' 149 J. In the December previous, the king was at
Melrose on St. John's Day, and * that samyn nycht, giffin to the gysairs in
Melros, xxxvi. s.' Besides guisors and mummers, there were rope-dancers
and climbers, styled *spelares'. They were probably wandering per-
formers, whose visits were acceptable at palace, castle, or monastery. They
are sometimes called posture makers, they were doubtless then, as now,
peripatetic caterers for the public, passing from county to county — citizens
of the world.

Besides these amusements, cards and dice are mentioned, though the
king's losses were never heavy ; indeed he seems often to have played from
a feeling of courtesy to foreign guests. Indoor games seem to have been
neglected, though surely some such as chess and shuffle-board must have
been known. And there we leave the subject, having endeavoured to
show what fashions the king set in his amusements, feeling confident
that cloth of frieze would imitate, longo intervaUOy the example set him
by cloth of gold.

256. Extracts from Culross Kirk-Session Records.— I Rob
buchanan bind and oblise myself under the pen of 10 lib that I shall
make my wyfe answer to the Session when so ever she is called upon &
for the more securitie I subscribe thir presents by touching the pen
becaus I cannot writ myself. Rob buchanan. [No date.]

M* Hunter cited for carying strea & corne to dunblane on the lords
day compeared, confessed his fault &: was reproved sharply & desyred to
be more frequent in the kirk on the Lords day. 17 May 1653.

William Primros did delate some boyes for the playing at the gards
upon the lords day, J hone Gray & others . . . [blank] for lyine in the
kirk yard on the sabbath day is to be spoken & reproved. 14 June 1653.

Thomas Scotland being cited for heaving fyre under his [salt] pawn
on the lords day compeard lykwys Thomas Eizat for lyk fait and confessed
his fait was sharply rebuked for it. 19 July 1653.

Jhone Hunter being cited for the suffering some of his folks to pull
sybous on the lords day compeared. Ibid.

George Thomsone being cited for being drunk y* day he gave up his
name [for marriage] compeared, confessed he had gotten a drink promised
to seek god more diligentle and to pray to god in tyme to come and

OYy The Scottish Antiquary. i6i

obliges himself to come w*^in a month & give acompt of the comands,
lords prayer and belefe under the paine of losing his penaltie. Ibid.

James bald delated be david mitchell for his cariag, he was drunk
w^ sailors he miscald the bailies he blaspheamed the great name of god
and spake be the lords wounds. Ibid,

Will Gillespie desyrd y* he might be taken into the number of gods
people not to be admitted becaus of his ignorance. Ibid.

Christian blyth being cited did not compear for pulling sybous on the
lords day. 2 Aug. 1653.

intimation to be read out of pulpit y* no boyes be found vaiging in the
fields in tyme of dyvine service or after dyvine service and y* it shall be
counted parents fault if any be found. 16 Aug. 1653.

Will Gillespie & his wife bein cited disobedient to be apprehended
and laid in prison. 13 Sep 1653.

Gillespie being cited for living scandalsle w' Janet Callendcr compeared
both of them when they were accused that they lived so scandalsle they
said they were maried w' ane Inglish man in leith and did shew ane
testimoniall of ther manage daited the 18 of August 1653. he not to
be conversd with & a letter to be sent to the governor and intimation be
made out of pulpit that people may w^draw from conversing w* them.

20 Sep. 1653.

These are to certifie those whom it may concerne y* these two psons
William Gillespie and Janet Callender are lawfully joyned together in the
band of matrimony and are lawfully maried, heaving made oath befor
wittnes to me y* they be both free psons in witness heirof I heave given
this testification under my hand this 18^ of August 1653.

Mr. Jhone Wright.
Witnesses

John Robinson.

George Williams.

Patrick Mackbride. Ibid.

Magda Areskine declared y' she was sitting in Gilbert Prymros &
y' Magda Hutsons goodman was on of the Inglishes intelligences she
denyed, she confessed she swore be the lords name y* if he refused the
kings health she would put the knife in him. 17 Jan. 1654.

he swore many tyms by the bread of God & by the wounds of God.

28 Feb. 1654.

David Hutson to be cited for swearing be the lords bread.

19 July 1655.

Elspeth bennet to be cited for selling drink many tyms in the nicht
season. 26 July 1655.

Janet Prymros ... * when she was foddring y' goods he came to an
outhouse to hir . . . he came to hir mothers house when she was sitting
upon ye knocking stone niding yearn.' 8 Sep. 1655.

Jhon Peap (or Pope occurs as a Culross name). i Oct. 1655.

257. The Lyon Office. — The following account of the Scottish equiva-
lent to the College of Arms is abridged from an able paper that appeared
lately in the Scotsman : it will, we think, interest our readers. Ed.

The exact date of the foundation of the oflSce remains unsettled, but
for upwards of 500 years the records show that the Lyon King and his
brethren heralds have, as occasion arose, rendered signal service to the

VOL. lY. — NO. XVI. L

1 62 Northern Notes and Queries ;

State. At the coronation of King Robert ii., the grandson of the Bruce,
in Holyrood in 137 1, the Lyon King, attended by the heralds, was present,
and it was this Lyon or his successor who was slain at Otterboume. From
1437 the list of Lyon Kings is fairly complete. Sometimes the office ran
in families. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the family of
Lindsay provided four Lyon Kings, the Erskines and Kinnouls in later
days held commissions for a long period. Scotland being too p>oor to
maintain perpetual embassies abroad, the duty of undertaking special
journeys as the exigencies of business demanded fell upon the Lyon, who
was generally accompanied by one or other of his brother heralds. Notes
of embassies to France, Spain, Flanders, and Germany repeatedly occur,
and negotiations with England were generally conducted by Lyon. Sir
William Cummyn of Inveralloch, then Lyon, was sent in July 15 13 1^
King James iv. to King Henry viii., then about to form the siege of
Terouenne, in France, with a communication in which James recited
all his grievances, and wound up by insisting on Henry's return to his
own dominions. Henry's language on receiving this message was
expressively explicit, and his words he desired Sir William to repeat
to his master. Lyon, knowing the character of his master to be as im-
petuous as Henry's own, refused, saying he would take charge of a letter,
for so only could his sovereign be answered. The letter was written, but
ere it could be delivered Flodden was fought. In a charter of 15 13 Sir
William is described as * circumspectus vir Willm Cumyn de Inneralochy/
a character quite borne out by the above incident. He was succeeded by
Thomas Pettigrew. In 1529 Sir David Lindsay of the Mount is described
as acting ' nomine et ex parte Leonis Regis Armorum ' along with March-
mont, Ross, and Islay heralds, his appointment to the Lyonship dating, it
is supposed, from 1530. As * Davie Lyndsay,' he reigned supreme with
the Scots peasantry until ousted by even a greater * makkar * than himself.
In those charming sketches of the history of Gaelic literature which Pro-
fessor Mackinnon has recently been giving to the public, he observes
that outside the country of the Gael few people seemed to know or care
tnuch whether or not the Highlanders possessed a literature, and he
remarks upon the paucity of references in Lowland literature to Highland
heroes. Did he momentarily overlook the wonderful contents of the
Pardoner's bag ?

Heir is ane relict, lang and braid,
Of Fine MacouU the richt chaft blaid,

With teith, and al togidder :
Of Colling's cow, heir is ane home,
For eating of Makconnal's come.

Was slaine in Balquhidder.

Lyndsay's successor was Sir Robert Foreman of Luthrie, whose
appointment by Queen Mary in 1561 sets forth that he had filled the office
with great ability during her * vmquhill deirest moderis tyme.' He re-
mained true to the. Queen, and was burned at St. Andrews in August 1569,
along with Paris, one of the supposed devisers of Darnley's death, on a
charge of witchcraft, his real offence, as Mr. Seton observes, being opposi-
tion to the Regent and loyalty to Queen Mary. Passing over one or two
individuals, we come to Sir James Balfour of Denmiln and Kinnaird, the
industrious annalist, crowned in Holyrood. in presence of the nobility and
officers of State in 1630. He was deprived by Cromwell in 1654 on account
uf his loyal principles. Cromwell appointedtwo Lyons— Sir James Campbell

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 163

of Lawers, 1654-8, andGilbert Stewart, who was deprived at the Restoration.
In 1660, Sir Alexander Durham of Largo was appointed, and in 1663, ^^^
Charles Erskine of Cambo, grandson of Thomas, first Earl of Kellie, he
who killed Alexander Ruthven in the famous Gowrie conspiracy, suc-
ceeded. In 1672, an Act was passed confirming Sir Charles, and granting
a reversion to his son Alexander, who succeeded in 1677. Sir Alexander
was involved in the civil war of 17 15, and the date of his resignation or
deprivation does not appear. By his wife, who was his cousin-german,
Lady Mary, eldest daughter of Alexander, third Earl of Kellie, he had
among other children, Charles Erskine, Bute Pursuivant, afterwards Lyon
Clerk; John Erskine, Kintyre Pursuivant; William Erskine, Unicom
Pursuivant ; and David Erskine, Rothesay Herald, afterwards Lyon Clerk.
Two individuals — viz. 'Cocherne' and * Alexander Drummond' — are
mentioned by Noble as holding office between Sir Alexander Erskine and
Brodie of Brodie, a sound Whig, who reigned 1 727-1 754. False heraldry
and careless genealogy were at that time rampant at home and abroad,
and in the reign of Brodie's successor — Campbell of Bangeston, in the
county of Pembroke, 1 751-1795 — the Lyon Court became a byword.

In 1863 Mr. Burnett entered the office as Lyon-Depute, appointed by
the Earl of Kinnoul. In i860, on the Earl's death, he was commissioned
to the vacant Lyonship.^ In May 1864 the late Robert Riddle Stodart
became Lyon Clerk-Depute, and with the advent of these accomplished
men a new era in the history and work of the office began. Empha-
tically they were the right men in the right place. Each was an accom-
plished scholar in his peculiar walk — the one as a herald, the other as a
genealogist, and both have left behind them works which testify to their
zeal and learning. The task they faced was stupendous — to restore to
public esteem and confidence an ancient and honourable office, the char-
acter of which it is easy to whisper, not to say bargain, away. They suc-
ceeded. Little by little confidence was restored. The thoroughness of
the men engaged in the task, their ungrudging assistance to students of all
ranks and degrees, came, however slowly, to be at last recognised, and
the position of the Lyon office as a genuine source of assistance and
direction in the most difficult byways of Scots history was re-established

258. The Ross Family. — Ross of Little Allan and Muldarg. —
I. John Ross of Little Allan, obtained a charter from Thomas Ross,
commendator of Feme, * his relative,' of the lands of Muldarg and Knock-
androw, dated at Elgin, ist January 1582, and confirmed by James vi.,
loth May 1587 {Great Seal), On 13th June 1598, Robert Ross in Little
Rany gives caution not to harm John Ross of Muldarg {JReg, P, Coun,),
He resigned to George Ross of Balnagown (17) part of the lands of Little
Allan, called Bellinger, who granted them to William Innes of Calrossie,
and Elizabeth Gordon, his spouse (Sasine 24th July 1607).^ He married
, and had,

^ Dr. Burnett's death in February 1890 will prove a great loss not only to the Lvon
Office, but also to those who ever found in him a most courteous, accurate and judicious
adviser in matters connected with Scottish History and Genealogy. He was one of the
earliest contributors to N, N. &' Q., and to the last took a warm interest in its
success.— Ed.

^ Throughout the whole of this work the notices of Sasines (unless otherwise stated)
refer to the Secretary's Register of Sasines ^ Inverness, in two volumes, commencing about
1606, and then to the Particular Register of Sasines, Inverness, from about 1624.

1 64 Northern Notes and Queries ;

2. Hugh. (Sec Mow,)
[i.] Janet, married John M'CuUoch of Kindeace, provost of

I'ain (Bore-briei't of Alexander Ross (69)). In the

Kalender of Feme it is stated that Margaret Ross.

wife of John NfCulloch, died 7th December 1629, and

was buried at Feme.
2. Hugh Ross * apparent of Muldarg,' in 1 598 (Reg. P, Coun.), He is
said to have had a daughter Jean, who married Thomas Munro, third of
Kilmorack (Hist, of Munro^ Celtic MagX The lands of Muldarg must have
soon passed away from the Ross family, for, in 1638, Hector Douglas is
styled ' of Muldarg,' his wife being Janet Ross. His grandson, also Hector
Douglas of Muldarg, served and retoured to the deceased Hector of
Muldarg, his uncle, became of Meikle Ranie, and had for wife Margaret
Ross. Their eldest son, Hector Douglas of Muldarg, sergeant in
the third regiment of foot guards, disposed of part of Little Ranie
and other lands to David M'Culloch (whose mother was Isobel Ross),
from whom by charter of adjudication under the Great Seal the town
and lands of Muldarg and others passed to David Ross in Milntown,
eldest son and heir of the late Robert Ross in Feam (Sasine 24th
January 1751).

Ross OF AND IN Annat. — 1624, June 6th, William Ross *of Annat'
was drowned in the water of Oikel, and was buried at Ferae (Kalender),
William Ross 'of Annat' was witness to Sasine 30th June 1624, and again
31st January 1628.

In volume 45 of Edinburgh Testaments^ under the date 3d July 1 609,
there is the Will and Inventory of the goods pertaining to the deceased
Robert Ross * in Annat,' in the parish of Nig and shire of Invemess, who

died in April 1602, given up by himself, 24th April 1602. Free

^884, 15s. He discharges all former Wills, and all assignations made by
him to Robert (sic) Ross, his brother german, or to any other person or
persons preceding the above date, and nominates Donald Ross, apparent
of Priesthill, executor. Item, to Mariorie Urquhart, his spouse, the profit
of 500 merks yearly, during her lifetime ; Item, the said Donald Ross to
be tutor to Alexander Ross, his lawful son, and to the rest of the bairnes,
as need shall require ; Item, he leaves to his natural son, Ferquhar Ross,
100 merks, 'together with his haill wapounes whatsomever during the
minoritie of the said Alexander, his lawful son,' which armour the said
Ferquhar is to deliver to the said Alexander when he attains his majority.
* Item, he leaves the tua lasses and their geir to their moder, the said
Mariorie Wrquhart.' Confirmed 3d July 1609. George Munro of Tarrell
is cautioner.

Probably the same Ferquhar Ross, *in Leachavak,' was witness, i6th
April 1633, to Sasine on charter by Andrew Ross, burgess of Tain, to
Alexander Ross of Pitkerie, and John Ross of Aldie, of part of the lands
of Leachavak in the abbacy of Feme.

Hugh Ross *in Annat' was witness to a Sasine 17th September 1640.

Ross IN Ardgve. — I. Farquhar Ross (no paternity given) was father of

2. William. (See below,)

3. John (witness Sasine i6th February 1654).

2. William Ross *in Ardgye' obtained a tack from David Ross of

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 165

Balnagown (20) of part of the lands of Ardgye and Bonmayres. He
married Margaret Ross (Sasine 22d August 1682), and had,

4. Hugh, 'eldest son* (witness Sasine 5th November 1688).

5. William.

6. Alexander (witness Sasine 24th July 1682).

Another John Ross * in Ardgye' appears as witness to a Sasine in 1630,
David Ross in 1708, and William Ross in 17 17.

Ross OF Ballivat. — The name, being always spelt Ros in the Inver-
ness Sasines, was included in the list of descendants of the Earls of Ross
on the Key Chart. This family was one of the numerous families of Rose.

Ross OF AND IN Ballintraid. — In 1527, James v. granted the lands
of Ballintraid and others to Thomas Ross; no paternity stated. In 1541,
Mr. David Dunbar, chaplain of the chaplainry of the Virgin Mary, in the
parish of Kilmuir Meddat, granted the lands of Priesthill to Thomas Ross
of Ballintraid and Elizabeth Dunbar his wife. Thomas Ross appears as
grantee *of the chappellands of Delny' {Orig. Par, Scot vol. ii. pt. ii.
p. 464). Donald Ross * of Ballintraid ' died 15th December 1614 (A^n/.
of Feme).

William Ross * in Ballintraid ' married Agnes Innes, ' his spouse '
(Sasine 2d August 1639, on precept of dare constat by George, Earl of
Seaforth, to her in the lands of Kirkskeath). They had a daughter,
Margaret, spouse to Thomas Dingwall in Knockshortie (Sasine 15th
December 1642, on charter to them by Thomas Ross of Priesthill, of
part of the lands of Over Cambuscurrie).

David Ross *in Ballintraid' appears as witness 1708.

In the Cromarty registers of marriage, 12th November 171 2, Alexander
Ross in Ballintraid, in the parish of Kilmure, and Helen Hood, were
booked.

Ross OF and in Ballone, Balon or Bellon. — Walter Ross of
Shandwick (143), who died loth June 1531, by one of his numerous wives,
was father of Nicholas Ross of Balon.

1. Donald Ross *of Ballone '(no paternity stated) gave a charter of
these lands (Sasine on it, 30th June 1606) to his eldest son,

2. Nicholas. (See belotv,)

3. Hugh (Sasine 20th December 1606).

4. Walter (Sasine as above), 'sons of Donald, in Ballone'

caution, 1595 {Reg, P, Coun,),

2, Nicholas Ross was father of

5. Donald Ross, 'heir of Nicol Ross of Bellon, his father/ 20th
December 1636 {Inq. Gen. xv. 277), * heir of his grandfather, Donald Ross,
in the lands of Bellon,' 20th December 1636 {Inq, Spec, Ross et Cronu).
He married Margaret Mackenzie, * his spouse ' (Sasine 2d September 1642,
on charter to her of the liferent of the lands of Ballone). Donald Ross,
* sometime of Ballone, and Margaret Mackenzie, his spouse,' obtained a
charter from Malcolm Ross (41), son of David Ross of Pitcalnie, of part
of the lands of Midganie and others (Sasine i6th November 1652), which
lands he cedes by charter, in 1655, to Mr. Thomas Mackenzie of Inverlael.
In 1655 he sold Balon to Mr. William Ross of Shandwick (152).

Walter Ross, son of Angus, in Bellone, witness to Sasine 1 2th August
1630.

1 66 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Alexander Ross in Bellone 1638-50.

Andrew Ross *in Bellone* 1642-60, * of Bellone' 19th December 1664,
possibly Andrew Ross, sixth of Shandwick (154).

Ross IN Edderton, then of Rives and Priesthill. — i. David Ross
in Edderton, whose paternity is not stated, obtained from David Ross of
Balnagown (20) a tack of part of the lands of Edderton (Sasine 2 2d
April 1686). He married Christian Murray, *his spouse* (Sasine 3d
October 1698); they had a tack of the mill of Edderton, renewed to her, as
a widow, and to her eldest son, by the said laird of Balnagown. They
had,

2. Arthur. (See below.)

3. David, * brother of Arthur' (Sasine 8th February 1712).

Captain David, 'shipmaster of Dumfries ' (Sasine loth
October 1741), *of the Isle of Man* (Shandwick
Letters), He was nearly related to the Shandwick
family, and kept up a correspondence with them. One
letter, dated Douglas, 2 2d October 1747, written to
Alexander Ross (169), at Gothenburg, begins — Dear
Cousen Sandy — I have your most agreeable favour of
1 2th ult. which only came to hand two days ago. I
cou'd not imagine what was come of you this long
time. If I had known you had been at home I wou*d
certainly have desired your assistance in purchasing
our Teas when I wrote to your Broth' George (172).
... I remain, my dear Sandy, your affectionate
Cousen and ever ready servant, David Ross.

2. Arthur Ross * of Rives, and then of Priesthill, son to David Ross in
Edderton' (Sasine 29th June 1696). Charter under the Great Seal to
Arthur Ross in Edderton of the half davoch lands of Milntown of Westray,
which had belonged to George, Master of Ross (Sasine on it 28th
February 1710). In 1 711 he was styled of Torray. Roderick M*Leod of
CatboU disponed to him the town and lands of Priesthill (Sasine 17 th
October 1730). He died 7th October 1742, and was buried at Edderton,^
having married Jean Ross, *his spouse* (Sasine 2d May 1721), on
disposition to Arthur and Jean Ross, by Alexander Bain of Knockbain, of
the town and lands of Rives. They had an only son,

4. David, a judge in 1747; he registered Arms 12th June 1767, as

^ The burying-place of the Rosses of Priesthill is at the East end of Edderton Church.
In the wall of the old chapel there is a tablet to the memory of Arthur Ross, but being
of stucco, the inscription is nearly obliterated : —

Oct. 9. 1752

Hie conducunt Exuviae

Arthuri Ross

de Priesthill

Obiit Oct. 7 A.D. 1742

Monu men turn hoc
posuit Davidus Ross de Priesthill
unicus Filius .

OTy The Scottish Antiquary. 167

follows :— Gu. three lions rampant arg, armed and langued az,^ within a
border of the second for difference. Crest, a dexter hand holding a laurel
garland proper. Motto, Nobilis est ira leonis. He died 13th December
1 781, having married Margaret, third daughter of James Sutherland of
Clyne (Sasine on marriage-contract, loth October 1741), when Arthur
Ross disponed to his son the lands of Rives and others disponed to him
by Gustavus Munro of Culrain. She died shortly before her husband,
leaving a daughter,

Jean, married to Mr. Alexander Baillie of Knockbreak ; their
son, William, was baptized at Tain, 20th March 1771.
The property had been sold some time before the death of David Ross to
Sir John Ross.

Mr. William Ross (whose paternity is not stated) took his M.A. degree
at the University of St. Andrews, 13th May 1653. He was minister at
Edderton for fourteen years, and dying there, 1679, was buried in the
churchyard, where a tombstone marks his resting-place. He appeared as
witness to Sasines in 1666 and 1670. Andrew M*Culloch of Glastulich
disponed to him part of the lands of Monakill, in the parish of Rosskeen
(Sasine ist May 1668). Also in Edderton churchyard there are two large
flat stones, side by side ; on one, the Arms of Ross, and the initials T. R,
above the shield, and K. R. below, with W. R. and J. R. at the upper
corners of the square on which the shield is cut, and below the square,
various emblems ; the following inscription runs round the stone : —

HERE Lies THE CORPS OF ANE HONEST MAN CALLED THOMAS ROSSE
DEPARTED OCt. 1704, AND KATRINE HIS SPOUSE WHO DEPARTED FEB.
1708 AND LIVED AT ARDMORE.

On the other stone, bearing the Arms of Rose, there is an inscription
in memory of Patrick and Issobel Rose, children of Andrew Rose,
master miller in Westray, who died 15th January 1683. There is a
tradition that these two families intermarried ; very probably the ancestor
of the * honest man ' was Thomas Ros in Mylntown of Westray, and parish of
Eddertayne, who died — April 1593 {Testaments Edin. vol. 30). Amount
of inventory and debts ^2246, 8s. 8d. Given up by his near kinsman,
George Ross (tenth) of Balnagown, administrator to Alexander, Walter,
and Donald his sons. Will confirmed 15th July 1597. In 1649 (Sasine
13th February), David Ross (twelfth) of Balnagown lets the lands of
Miltown of VVestray to Mr. Thomas Ross of Morangie for his life, and
nineteen years after.

Ross OF Mid Gany.— *i. Donald Ross of Mid Gany was in all pro-
bability a descendant of Nicholas Ross, chaplain of Dunskaith, 19th Abbot
of Feme, who purchased the estate of Geanies, circa 1543 (See Morangie).
There is a complaint made against Donald Ross, and many other persons,
24th April 1592, for carrying off a certain John Ross, from the * Chanonry '
of Ross, prisoner, to Balnagown (J^eg* P* Coun.), Styled 'portionerof
Mid Ganies,' he granted by charter to his eldest son, Nicholas, the quarter
lands of Mid Ganies (Sasine 30th June 1606). He gave the sowings
of three bolls of barley to John Paterson in Wester Ganies, and Jonet
Ross his spouse (Sasine on charter i6th June 1607). He had,

1. Nicholas.

2. Walter.

3. Hugh.

1 68 Northern Notes and Queries ;

In 1 631 William Corbat had become a portioner of Mid Ganies
(Sasine on charter nth August).

John Corbat of Little Ranie granted part of the davoch lands of Mid
Ganies, with houses, to Malcolm Ross (41), afterwards of Kindeace, and
to Katherine Corbat his spouse (Sasine on charter 30th May 1649). ^n
the Inverness Sasines there is no further mention of Mid Ganies until
David Ross, as portioner of Mid Ganies, gave a bond of corroboration of
the quarter lands of Mid Ganies to George Ross of Morangie (Sasine
17th March 1694). This David had two sons, Robert and James.

Easter Gany. — Alexander Clunes of Easter Gany had an only son
Alexander (Sasine 20th December 1606). Walter Ross was tenant in
Easter Gany, and had a son Alexander (Sasine nth April 1633).

Wester Gany. — i. Alexander Ross was 'portioner of Wester Gany'
3d August 1598 {R^g^ P. Coun,)f *of West Gany' (witness Sasine 30th
June 1606). He died 2d August 1608 (ICa/. of FertU) leaving a son,

2. Alexander, heir-male of Alexander Ross, his father, portioner of
Wester Gany, in the town and davoch lands of Langoll-Strathokell 13th
March 162 1 i^Inq, Spec, Ross et Crom,). He married Margaret Ross *his
spouse ' (Sasine 7th June 1625), and had a son William, heir-male of his
father in three-quarters of the town and lands of Langoll-Strathokell
{Retours^ 3d April 1621).

George Ross, who had been tenant in Wester Gany, left a widow,
Katherine Munro (Sasine 7th June 1625). In 1629 an Andrew Ross
was tenant.

James Sutherland was also a portioner of Wester Gany, having married
Isobell Clunes, who married, secondly, Alexander Ross there (Sasine 5th
November 1630).

Ross OF Inverchasley (first family of Ross so styled). — i. George
Ross (whose paternity is not stated) was called *in Inverchasley,' 20th
February 1626, and * of Inverchasley,' T9th November 1629. His eldest
son was

2. Alexander, 'portioner of,' 25th November 1630, *of Inverchasley'
27th December 1639; ^^^ l*st mention of him is as a witness to Sasine
i8th September 1650. In 1695, William Sutherland, brother of Alexander
Lord Duffus, seems to have been in possession of Inverchasley, which
with other lands he disponed to David Ross (50), second son of Malcolm
Ross of Kindeace.

Ross IN Kincardine. — Donald Ross *in Kincardine' (Sasine 14th
January 1625), on discharge of reversion by Hugh Ross, fear of Easter-
fearn (Z02). He married Elspet Corbat, and had

John, 'eldest son* (Sasines 22d April 1641, and 15th July
1642).
Walter Ross *in Kincardine* (witness Sasine 12th October 1648).
Robert Ross *in Kincardine' (witness, i6th February 1654).
Alexander Ross, Robert's son, * in Kincardine ' (Sasine 4th August
1652, and 29th January 1674).
Charles Ross there 1674.
I. Robert Ross * in Kincardine,' witness to a Sasine 9th June 1 708,

was a relation of the Shandwick family ; he married , and had,

2. Alexander Ross *in Kincardine.' JEt, 60 in 1770

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 169

3. David Ross, writer, Edinburgh, known as Mong David,*
died s,p. — April 1770, -^t. 70, having married Susanna
Murray. He left some money to his cousin William
Ross, afterwards of Shandwick (171). His will was
confirmed in Edinburgh 22d May 1770 (Com-
missariat of Edin. Tests, vol. 121).

Margaret, eldest daughter.

Janet, living at Liverpool 1 7 70.

[;;)

Ross OF KiNDEACE (first family of Ross so styled). — Donald
Ross, a younger son of Nicholas Ross, Abbot of Feme (see Morangie\
was styled * of Litill Kinteis ' ; there is no document to prove it, but very
probably he was father of

1. Walter Ross *in Mekle Kindeace,' who appears as witness lo a
deed, 28th August 1565; on 4th June 1594 he purchased these lands,
with a clause of reversion, from James Dunbar of Tarbart and Marjory
Ogilvie, his wife (Kindeace Writs). Walter signs the deed of purchase,
* w* my hand at ye pen led be ye notar ... at my speciale comand Be-
cause my self can no* wrytt' He married , and had a son,

2. Hugh Ross of Kindeace, *son and heir-apparent of Walter,' 28th
August 1565. In 1607 he is styled *portioner of Little Kindeis.* He
obtained a charter under the Great Seal of the lands of Easter Kindeace,
20th July 1615, to hold of the Crown. He died 5th August 1622 {Kal. of
Feme), having married Margaret Gordon, * relict of Hugh Ross of Kindeace,
and now spouse to Thomas Ross of Risollis ' (Renunciation of Easier
Kindeace in favour of Gilbert Robertson, 17th April 1650). By her first
husband she had,

3. Walter, * son and heir of the late Hugh Ross, son of Walter Ross
of Little Kindeis (Sasine 8th June 1648), heir-male of his father in the
house and lands of East Kindeace, 29th July 1623 {Inq. Spec. Ross et
Crom.). He obtained the lands of Achmoir, in the barony of Delnie,
from John, Lord Balmerinoch (Sasine on charter 15th October 1624).
He was bound over not to harm George Munro of Meikell Tarrell, 15th
March 1593 (Reg. P. Coun.). He disposed of Kindeace to William
Robertson, merchant, burgess of Inverness, and 31st August 1649 o^
Morehwater and Pitmaduthie, by charter, to Gilbert Robertson of Kin-
deace. Sometime *stylit of Kindis, now in Easter Rarichies' (Sasine
1 6th February 1653). He died 9th September 1659, ^^^ ^'^s buried at
Nigg (A^a/. of Feme), having married Barbara Pape, *his spouse,' 1649.
He had a son,

4. Charles, * son of late Walter Ross of Easter Kindeis,' 15th November
1 66 1 (Kindeace Writs).

It has been impossible to connect and chronicle in regular order the
following names : —

Hugh Ross * of Kindeis,' renunciation by William Eraser, sometime
of Mullochie, and Janet Ross, his spouse, in his favour of the south half
of Easter Kindeis (Sasine ist June 1626). He had a son,

George, * heir of Hugh Ross of Kindeis his father ' (Retours,
26th July 1643, xvii. 270).
William Ross *of Easter Kindeis* (Sasine 30th April 1608). The
following appears to be his son —

John, *son of William Ross, portioner of Little Kindeis'

70 Northern Notes and Queries ;

(witness Sasine ist April 1607), and 'son of William,
portioner of Easter Kindeis' (witness, Sasine 30th
April 1608).

William Ross ' of Kindeis/ who cannot be the same as the preceding,
appears as father of

Charles Ross, writer, Edinburgh, who, in 1703, obtained a grant of
Arms from the Lyon Office — Gu, 3 roses slipped in fess betwixt as many
lioncells rampant arg. Above the shield ane helmet befitting his degree
mantled gu, doubled arg. Crest, a fox issuant out of the torse with a
rose in his mouth proper. Motto, Rosam ne rode. He married Barbara
Coupar, a relative of Mr. David Coupar of New Grange, writer, Edinburgh,
and dying — October 1706, left two daughters, who were served and re-
toured as heirs portioners.

Katherine, married David Coupar, writer, Edinburgh.
Elizabeth, baptized 14th September 1683 {Edin, Regs,),

His will was confirmed in Edinburgh 18th February 1608, his
daughters being the only executors. They assigned to David Ross,
writer, Edinburgh, all the property they inherited from their father
(Disposition dated 15th June 17 14, registered 19th September 1732, Reg,
of Deeds ^ Mackenzie Office, vol. 152). David Ross, by a disposition dated
1 6th April 1715, declared that he only held the property in trust for
David Coupar, and disponed the same to him.

The lands of Kindeace had long passed away to other families.
Easter Kindeace, with the house and mill erected by Walter Ross (3)
pertained heritably in 1720 to Alexander Duff of Drummuir, and were
by him ceded to Alexander Ross (97), late merchant in Cracow. Yet
the descendants of the old family still styled themselves * of Kindeace * ;
Walter Ross, so designated, is named in the settlement made in 1766 by
Hugh Ross of Kerse (157) of his estates.

Donald Ross, * in Meikle Kindeis,' or * in Kindeis,' appears frequently
as witness to Sasines between 1631 and 1691.

Alexander Ross, *in Kindeis,' in 1633.

Hugh Ross, *in Kindeis,' between i65o''-i67i.

Andrew Ross, *in Kindeis,' tenant, appears from 1650 to 1659, when
he assigns his rights to Malcolm Ross of Knockan (41).

Ross OF KiRKSKEATH. — I. Hugh Ross *in Kirkskeath,' 1607, *of
Kirkskeath' (Sasines 12th April 1617, and 24th May 1630), was nephew
of the late Walter Ross of Rhiznell (Sasine ist June 1648), who had a
son, William (Sasines 30th April and 5th June 1629). Hugh married
Christian Ross, 'his spouse,' ist April 1607, and had,

2. Alexander. (See below,)

3. Walter, ' son of Hugh Ross of Kirkskeath ' (Sasines 13th

August 1630, and 2 2d March 1639).

4. William, witness to a deed 3d November 1634 (^Reg, of

Deeds^ Edin.),
2. Alexander Ross, second of Kirkskeath, 'notary public' (Sasine ist
August 1632), *fear of Kirkskeath,' 1636, *of Kirkskeath,' 1644. He
married, first, , by whom he had,

5. Alexander. Captain Alexander Ross, of Kirkskeath, was

a frequent witness to Sasines between 1660 and
1693.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 171

He married, secondly, Helen Ross, *his present spouse,' by whom
he had,

6. Hugh, * their son' (Sasine 12th August 1657).

In the Tain Registers there is mention of Andrew Ross *in Kirk-
skeath,' whose daughter Christian was baptized 5th March 1725.

Ross OF AND IN Knockbreak. — William Ross *of Knockbreak,'
3d November 1679. His eldest daughter, Janet, married John Sutherland
of Meikle Torbo (Sasine on marriage-contract, by which the said Janet
was infeft in a liferent annuity). Walter Ross, Provost of Tain, and Mr.
Robert Ross, of Logic, witnesses.

Hugh Ross, * tacksman of Knockbreak,' died before 2d March 1733,
leaving Donald, his eldest son, * tacksman in the Hill of Tain,' who be-
came excise officer in Tain, and married Mary Munro (Sasine 2d July
1754). From Roderick M'Culloch of Glastulich he obtained a precept
of dare constat of an annual rent from the lands of Little Reynie (Sasine
20th July 1745).

Katherine, daughter of the above Hugh Ross, married 1739 her

relative, Donald M*Lendris, who was bom I7i3> and assumed the

name of Ross at the same time as his brother David. {See 165-) She died
at Aldie 17711 and he — December 1765; they had,

1. David, born 7th August 1740; he succeeded his uncle, the

above-named David, as commissary-clerk of Ross, and
town-clerk of Tain.
I.] Margaret, died 1759.

2.] Elspat, married Donald Ross, tacksman in Milne of
Hiltoun, and had,

Hugh, baptized at Tain loth February 1769.

Witness, Mr. David Ross, town-clerk.
David, baptized ist March 1784. Witnesses,
Captain David Ross, and David Ross, com-
missary-clerk.
3.1 Katherine, married William Ross.
4.] Marjory, died 1793, having married David Taloch.

Mary, died 1790, having married James Ross,
hurchyard at Edderton there is an enclosure, in which there
is a marble slab with the following inscription : — Here are deposited in
the burying-place of his forefathers — ^I'he mortal remains of Hugh Ross
of Knockbreak — who departed this life on the 12th March 1822 —
iCtatis Lii.

Ross OF Knockgartie. — I. William Ross, master mason in Knock-
gartie, died before 21st July 1696, leaving a widow. Christian Munro, 'his
spouse' (Sasines 2d October 1656, and i6th March 1668), by whom he had,

2. Donald Ross *of Knockgartie,' their eldest son (Sasines

14th June 1675, and 2d March 1695) ; *late of Knock-
gartie, now in Rosskein ' (Sasine 30th January 1699).
Sir David Ross of Balnagown (14) granted him a
charter of the lands of Little Allan (Sasine 21st July
1676.

3. Walter, mason, made a disposition of the lands of Knock-

gartie, Tormoir, and others in the barony of Balnagown,
to James Ross, town-clerk of Nairn, which lands were

In the c

1 7 2 Northern Notes and Queries ;

impignorat by Mr. Thomas Rigg of Eddemie and
the late David Ross of Balnagown for 5000 merks to
William Ross, master mason, and were by him
disponed in liferent to his spouse and to his children
in fee (Sasine 21st July 1696). Walter became 'of
Achyhyll, Achyle, or Achayeil ' (witness to a Sasine i8th
August 1708). He died before 2d April 1723, having
married Margaret Bayne, by whom he had three sons,
Andrew, Donald, and Charles.

4. David.

5. Alexander.

[i.] Agnes, married John Mackenzie in Milntown (Sasine loth
February 1697).
Helen, married Walter Ross, in Milntown, mason.
Issobell, married Robert Lillie, gardener in Tain.

Ross OF Logy or Logie. — 1572. William Ross, Thomason (sic in
Fasti) exhorter at Logie Easter 1567-15 74 ; Newynkill, Kincardin, Kilmuir
Easter, and Logy Easter were under him, he sustaining the reader
(Fasti EccL Scot.).

1. Hugh Ross *of Logy,* whose mother was Marjory Dunbar, and
who died before 15th December 1572 (Reg. Sec. Sig. vol. xli. fol. 26),
leaving Elizabeth Gumming, *his relict.' If the paternity given in the
Fasti of the above William be correct, Hugh Ross of Logy was not the
father of,

2. William Ross *in Logy,' who obtained a charter from John, Bishop
of Ross, to him and Margaret Munro, his spouse, of the lands of Logy in
the barony of Nig, in conjunct fee and liferent, and to the heirs-male
of their body. Dated at Canonry of Ross ist April 1567, Mr. Thomas
Ross, rector of Alnes, witness.^ Confirmed by James vi. at Falkland,
3ci August 1586 (Great Seal, xxxvi. 136). He died — November 1592 ;
in his will he is described as * of Logy, parson of Roskeen,' his son
Alexander was executor, the amount of free gear being ;^445, los. 2d.
His will was confirmed 28th July 1598, Ferquhar Munro, portioner of
Little Kindeis, being cautioner (Commiss. of Edin. Tests. voL 32).
He was succeeded by

3. Alexander Ross *of Logy,' 2d January 1601 (Reg. P. Coun.), *son
of the late William,' 6th July 16 10; he married , and had,

4. Thomas. (See below.)

[i.] Elizabeth, who is said to have married John Munro of
Aldie.

4. Thomas Ross of Logy, with consent of William Ross his eldest son
and Donald his second son, gave a charter of the lands of Logie Easter to
Mr. David Ross, minister at Logie (181) (Sasine 30th May 1630), and, 2d
April 1633, a charter to Christian Ross, his spouse, of a liferent in part of
the lands of Culkengie ; in Sasine 22d December 1636 she is styled his
relict ; they had,

5. William, apparent of Logie (Sasine 12th June 1624),

*heir of William Ross of Logie, his guidser,' 21st
October 1649 (Inq. Gen. xxiv. 79), * heir of Thomas
Ross of Logie, his father,' 7th January 1635 {^^9* ^^''«

^ This Mr. Thomas Ross seems not to be mentioned in rhe Fasti.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 173

XV. 160). Most probably he married Issobell Suther-
land (Sasine 12th August 1634). On Logie passing
to another family, there seems to be no further notice
of him.

6. Donald. (See below.)

[i.] Katherine, married to Hugh Rose of Kilravock (Sasine
15th April 1625), charter from Simon, Lord Ix)vat, of
a liferent to her in the lands of Wester Leyis.

6. Donald, * second son.' Charter, dated at Logie i6th April 1627, to
him from his father of half of the church lands of Priesthill, and in 1630
of the lands of Dalnaclevach. In 1632 Donald ceded the lands of
Priesthill to Andrew Munro of Delnies. He obtained a charter from
Isabella and Margaret Sutherland, with consent of William Ross her
spouse, to him and his wife, Janet Mackenzie, of the lands of Torranliah
(Sasine 12th August 1634), and was thereafter styled * of Torranliah ' ; they
had,

7. Alexander. (See bel<nv.)
[i.] Elizabeth.

7. Alexander, 'son to Donald Ross of Torranliah ' (witness Sasine i6th
March 1665) ; 'commissar depute of Ross ' (Sasine 8th July 1681) ; ' late
commissar depute,' 20th October 1686, and 9th September 1695. ^^
married , and had,

8. Walter. (See below.)

9. David, writer, Edinburgh, died — February 1718.

8. Mr. Walter Ross, minister at Kilmuir Easter, heir special to his
grandfather, Donald Ross of Torrenliah. Executor and nearest-of-kin to
his father, and to his brother David. His father's will confirmed first 6th
December 1721, and again 21st January 1726 (Commiss. Edin. Tests.
vols. 88, 90). He studied at Aberdeen, was ordained isth September
1 715, and died 29th December 1733, having married Katharine Wilson,
who married secondly, Mr. Daniel Beton, minister of Rosskeen {Fasti
Ecd. Scot.). Mr. Walter * was held of high repute in Ross and Cromarty '
{Old Letter).

{To be continued.)

259. Scottish Colony in Poland. — The Annual /Register of 18 17
gives the following account of the planting of a small colony of Scottish
farmers in Poland, it would be interesting to know if it still exists, and if
so what is its present condition. *The Scottish emigrants lately arrived
at Pillau sailed from Leith about five weeks ago in the " Helen, Charters."
They consist chiefly of small farmers and shepherds from the southern
counties of Scotland, who have been induced, by the liberal arrangements
of Count Poe, a Polish nobleman, to settle as a colony on his estate of
Dovsponda, for the purpose of introducing the improved agriculture of
Scotland into the fertile but ill-cultivated plains of Poland. The Count
has allotted a tract of his best land for the station of the colony, to which
he has given the name of Scotia. They enter upon regular leases of
20 years, at a rent almost nominal ; and, besides other peculiar advantages,
they are, by an ukase of the Emperor Alexander, freed from the operation
of the military conscription. Liberal provision has also been made by
the proprietor for a Presbyterian clergyman, who will speedily join them,
and who will also act as a schoolmaster to the settlement.'

1 74 Northern Notes and Queries ;

260. Extracts from Register of Baptisms, Edinburgh. —

1595. April 20. Sara, daughter of Thomas bjrnning, painter. Witnesses^

John'Saares, painter, and J hone owene, glasinwrycht.
„ May 4. Helen, daughter of Abraham Vansonne, goldsmith.
„ July 13. John, son of Abimelech Traff, merchant.
„ Sep. 24. Gilbert, son of James Primrose, writer. Witmsses^

Gilbert Primrose, Chirurgeen and Mr. George Tod,

writer.
„ Sep. 24. Cornelius, son of William Henry sonne, taillor. Witnesses y

Willm. Lies, merchant, and James Henrysonne, tailor.
„ Oct. 19. Adrian, son of Adrian Vansone, painter. Witnesses,

Adrian van Damman and Adrian Bowdingis, knok-

roaker.
„ Oct 22. Robert, son of James Skarchinner, Chirurgeon. Wif-

nesses, Robert Auchouwmotie, chirurgeon, and Robert

Walgrave, printer.
„ Oct. 26. William, son of Henry Hoip, merchant.
„ Nov. 19. James, son of Adrian Bowdowingie, knokmaker. WU-

ftesses, James Ebriche and Abraham Vansone, gold-
smith.
„ Nov. 30. Abigaill, daughter of Edward Caphkin, merchant. Wit-

nesses, Andro Hart, bookseller, and James Caphkin,

skinner.

1596. April 15. Thomas, son of Mr. Gedeon Russell, merchant. Witnesses,

Thos. Fisher and Clement Russell, merchants.

„ May 23. Sarah, daughter of* Peter d'hunger, webster. Witness,

James Ebrycht, goldsmith.

„ Aug. I. James Walker, * bume-man ' (? burden bearer, mentioned).

„ Sep. 8. Abraham, son of Daniell Crawford, goldsmith. Wit-
nesses, Andro Hart and Edward Cuthkin, buikbindares.

„ Sep. 26, Robert, son of Robert Walgrave, printer. Witnesses,

Lord Ambassidour and Nicoll Uddart, merchant.

„ Oct. 10. Isobel, daughter of Esaius I^nssine, knokmaker. Wit-
nesses, John Bartaine and John Burrell, goldsmiths.

„ Oct. 10. Joanna, daughter of Jaques de Vusie, saltriemaker.

Witness, Mr. Adrian Daman.

„ Oct. 13. Lowis, son of John Nemo (Nimmo) poltzeman (? Polish-
man). Witness, Lowes Crage.

„ Oct 30. Robert, son of Andro Mason, printer.

„ Nov. 7. Robert, son of Robert Smith, buikbinder.

1600. July Violet, daughter of John Jackson, Inglishman. Witness,

Ro. Waldegrave, printer.

1601. Jan. 25. Daniel, son of Mr. Cornelius Dalgraine, Lapitedary.

Witness, George Heriott, goldsmith.
In an entry Feb. 2, 1606, a 'Burden bearer' is mentioned.

1599. Dec. 9. Peter Zebis, Jayne de busyne, John boyart, witnesses.
1601. April 7. Frances, daughter of Francis desplanking and Elizabeth

van Arsens flemyngs. Witnesses, Wm. van Arsene,

Hadrian Bowdewins.

oVy The Scottish Antiquary. 1 75

1601. April 19. William, son of Palamedes Stevens and Marie van Arsene.

Witnesses^ James Hutchieson and Wm. van Arsene.
„ June 23. Cornelius Inglis, a witness.

1602. Oct. 26. Margaret, daughter of Patrick Peter. Witnesses^ Corvreus

Adesoun, and Wm. penmaun.
„ Nov. 9. Antonius, son of Palamedes Stevens alias Wm. Sown and

Maria van Narsen. Witnesses^ Wm. Vannarsen, Jaques
le piper, James Hay.

1603. March 29. Adam, son of Cornelius Lyell and Jonet Hog.

„ July 21. . . . [sic] child borne under promise of marriag of John

Younger and Jonet Mertyn. Witnesses^ Jeremie
Esplen, Gabriel Harve, James Kello.

1604. Dec. 16. Issobel, daughter of Thomas Ogger and Marjorie Tulloch.

Witnesses^ Bartil Johkin, Wm. Ezolme, George Hervie.

1605. May 26. Peter, son of Jaques le pipre and Elizabeth van Arsen.

Witnesses^ Wm. van Arsen and Jaques de la burgoun.
„ Aug. 6. Palamedes, son of Palamedes Stevin and Marie Vanarsin.
1607. April 12. Sophia, daughter of Jakes La piper and Elizabet Van-

arsone. Witnesses^ Henry Stollens and Mr. James
Scott.

261. Names of Places and of Persons. — ^The early history of a
country can be best understood by studying the names which have been
handed down through succeeding generations of its inhabitants. Of
these the names of places are clearly the most ancient. It was a
primary necessity to distinguish places by names, and the names as a
rule were descriptive of the physical peculiarity of the place. Thus
Fishwick would be the town or village where fish abounded. Ancrum is
supposed to mean *the bend of the river Aln.* The study of place-
names will give valuable information as to the race inhabiting the district
when the necessity first arose of distinguishing localities by names. And
as names were written . phonetically when charters of property first came
into existence, the student should not neglect to consult these.
Charters have also another value, they often contain names of fields in
farms which do not even appear in the Ordnance map, yet it may be dis-
covered by consulting estate maps that these names still exist, though often
in a much more corrupted form. In Scotland place-names will prove to be
Gaelic, British, or Saxon, and the preponderance of any of these in a dis-
trict will indicate the nationality of the early inhabitants. A warning may
be necessary. Archaeologists have often forced derivations from Danish,
forgetting that the Danes did not come to Scotland as settlers, but as
depredators, and thus had no opportunity of leaving their mark by giving
names to the places they visited. Again, the Flemings came to settle, but
at a time when place-names were fixed^ and therefore Flemish place-names
are rare, and when met with are connected with the trade of the new-
comers, as the Redhall and Walkmill, which both occur in districts where
Flemings abounded.

Next as to surnames, or names given to persons where families multi-
plied in a district, and some distinctive epithet was required. When the
population was very sparse the Christian name was doubtless sufficient,
but the presence of two or more men bearing the same name in the same
village would lead to the adoption of a surname. Amongst a pastoral

1 76 Northern Notes and Queries ;

race local names would find favour — John at the hill would be distin-
guished from John at the wood. Amongst the mountains men distinguish
themselves by daring deeds of rapine or of hunting. These deeds formed
the themes the local bards selected to keep alive the courage of the
tribe, and a desire arose to retain the names of heroes whose virtues were
handed down to their children. Thus the Gaelic * Mac ' and the Welsh
* Ap ' placed before the parent's name became at last the prefix to the
regular surname. In other cases the suffix * son ' served the same pur-
pose, and in the Lowlands the adoption of this form was as prevalent as it
was in Flanders and Holland. It seems clear that in many cases the suffix
was shortened into * s,' and that thus Williamson or Wilson became Wills,
Adamson became Adams, Henryson or Harrison became Harris. A third
and very early form of surname was that derived from physical pecu-
liarities, this doubtless was common both in the Highlands and the
Lowlands — John the Red-haired became John Roy, just as John the
Swarthy in the Lowlands became John Brown or John Black. It is needless
to multiply examples. A fourth form could only come into existence when
some progress had been made in civilisation. And we find that trade-
names were often used as names added on to the Christian and sur-
name : John Lang the Wright became John Lang alias Wright, until very
frequently the trade-name survived, and the earlier surname was lost. Smith,
Carpenter, Miller, Fisher, Mercer, Taylor, are plainly trade-names ; several
that once existed have died out, as Limeburner, Plowmaker, Slaemaker.
A curious fact strikes the hunter amongst Scottish surnames : it is that sur-
names seem to have been readily altered in form, and even totally changed.
Tumbull and Trumble were forms of the same name. So were Steen and
Stevens. Blelloch and Blacklock, Beveridge and Belfrage, Bauchop and
Bauk. It is well known that the Highlander on settling in the Lowlands
adopted a name which concealed his nationality ; it is owing doubtless to
this that so few Highland names are to be found in London Registers, at
a time when it is well known there was a great rush of Scotsmen into Eng-
land. Mallet the poet was ashamed of his patronymic Mallock. And
even in our days the great Lord Clyde in early life gave up his Highland
name M*Liver for the more common one of Campbell. Foreigners settling
in Scotland found it to their advantage to fall into the fashion of their
neighbours. This renders the study of Scottish surnames more difficult,
but much still may be done if the matter were taken up with care and
intelligence. H.

262. Old Dutch Box. — We believe that old Dutch boxes of brass and
other metal are occasionally met with in England and Scotland ; in some
cases they have been preserved as family relics. The plates which we
give represent a box measuring 5 J inches long, ijj inches wide, and i\%
inches deep. On the top and bottom are engraved what appears to be a
perpetual calendar, and the key by which it is worked. The busts and
dates in the circular medalions require explanation ; 1487 is certainly
much too early a date to denote the age of the box ; perhaps these dates
are connected with the calendar. We should feel exceedingly obliged if
some antiquarian would send us a translation of the Dutch inscriptions
and an opinion as to the age of the box and the method of working the
calendar. Its present owner can trace it back far more than a century in
his own family. If it be a true relic, it must have been brought from

or, The Scottish Antiquary.

177

Flanders in the first decade of the seventeenth century, when his ancestors
settled in England. This is probably its history, as relics of the early
settlers are still in the possession of some of their descendants. If it was
not thus brought from Flanders, it is difficult to account for its being in
the possession of one who was not aware of what has been recently dis-
covered, viz. : — that his ancestors were Flemings, and who himself re-
sided in a rural district where he could have had little chance of meeting

with a Dutch box which would have had no special value in his eyes. By the
aid of the drawings, it may be possible not only to explain the working
of the calendar, but to give an approximate date for the construction of
tiie box. The brass seems to have a large proportion of copper in its
composition. The bottom, where the metal is thickest, having patches of
copper colour, as if the metal had not been sufficiently confused.

E. H.

VOL. IV. — NO. XVI. H

178 Northern Notes and Queries ;

263. Edinburgh Bibliographical Society.^ — At a meeting held in
the board-room of the Philosophical Institution, Edinburgh, on the i6th
ult., it was resolved to form a society to be called the * Edinburgh Biblio-
graphical Society '.

Mr. Constable occupied the chair.

There were present Mr. T. G. Law, of the Signet Library, Mr. H.
Bellyse Baildon, Mr. Gilbert Goudie, Mr. G. P. Johnston, Mr. W. Brown,
and others, in all, over forty gentlemen. Apologies for absence were
intimated from Sheriff J^, J. G. Mackay, LL.D., Mr. John Harrison,
Mr. J. T. Clark, Advocate's Library, and Mr. Hew Morrison, Edinburgh
Free Public Library.

The chairman shortly indicated the scope of the proposed Society and
its importance in Edinburgh, seeing in the character of the present meet-
ing and the names which had been received with a view to membership a
good augury of success. There were nominated as office-bearers, Mr.
Constable as president, Mr. T. G. I-aw, vice-president, and Mr. G. P.
Johnston as secretary, who are to be associated with three members of the
Society as a Committee. Arrangements were then initiated for the prac-
tical working of the Society, a remit being made to the Committee to frame
the constitution and laws, and various suggestions were made as to the
direction in which Scottish and general bibliographic work might be
undertaken by the Society.

Mr. T. G. Law urged the necessity of continuity of effort, and made
some valuable proposals in regard to Scottish bibliography, showing how the
work of the Society might be made of national importance, first in indicat-
ing works interesting to Scotsmen which are not to be found in the Edin-
burgh public libraries, and endeavouring to secure that they should be,
and secondly in undertaking the bibliography of eminent Scotsmen and of
the provincial presses, valuable progress might be made towards a complete
Scottish bibliography.

A number of interesting volumes were sent for exhibition by Sheriff
Mackay, and others were shown by gentlemen present, which were the
subject of lively conversation.

Since the i6th ult. two meetings of the Society have been held The
membership has been limited to seventy, to be elected by ballot. The
Committee may appoint corresponding members, the number not to
exceed twelve. It has been determined that the Society shall print from
time to time selected papers, and reprint rare title-pages, etc., the number
of these being strictly limited to the membership. The f^rst of the series, a
reprint of a fine specimen of James Watson's Edinburgh press, will shortly
be distributed (a presentation from the Secretary, Mr. Johnston), and it
is hoped the series will be enriched by similar presentations from other
members. G. W.

264. Scotland's Intercourse with Northern Europe.— Several
notes have appeared in the Scottish Antiquary regarding the close trade
connection formerly existing between Scotland and Flanders, and the
presence of a vast number of Scots as traders in Poland. These subjects
have proved interesting to many of our readers, some of whom have

* We hope from time to time to gather from the proceedings of this excellent Society
information which may prove of interest to our readers, and we invite all bibliog[raphists
to make the Scottish Antiquary a channel of communication with the Society. — Ed,

or. The Scottish Antiquary. 1 79

kindly pointed out sources of information which we had not consulted.
A valuable paper headed * The Scots in France ' appeared in the July
number of the Edinburgh Review for 1863. It is probably from the
pen of Mr. Hill Burton. Twenty-five years ago, however, the con-
nection between Scotland and France was regarded as alone worthy
the attention of our writers of history. The Poetical and Political signifi-
cance of the subject was attractive, the more so that the contrast between
the friends was marked, and it was a satisfaction to the more rugged Scot
to regard himself as the favourite ally of the courtly Frenchman, who,
however, while he bestowed some French polish on his friend, was quite
aware that he had the best of the bargain, by using his courage and en-
durance in the field of Mars, and by keeping him actively hostile to • Perfide
Albion,' making him a constantly irritating thorn in her side. In return
for brave men who shed their blood on French battlefields, France sent the
latest Parisian fashions — claret for the wealthier families to drink, and
words chiefly connected with the cuisine and toilet. The intercourse did
not induce Frenchmen to settle in a land they evidently regarded as barren
and but half civilised. A brief visit, brought about by business rather than
any expectation of pleasure, sent the softer Southern shivering back to his
more favoured land. But there were foreigners who found a home in
Scotland, and who left substantial results of their presence in the increased
energy which Scotland displayed in all industrial and mercantile affairs.
' During the twelfth and thirteenth centuries Flemish colonies have been
traced in Berwick, St. Andrews, Perth, Dumbarton, Ayr, Peebles, Lanark,
Edinburgh, and in the districts of Renfrewshire, Clydesdale, and Annan-
dale. These strangers lived under the protection of a special code of
mercantile law ; and recent investigations have established the fact that a
hundred years before the great Baltic Association came into being we had
a Hanseatic League in Scotland' (Edinburgh Review^ 1863, P* 240). It
appears strange that when so much was known greater exertions were not
made to trace the influence of the inhabitants of Northern Europe on
Scotland, and the resulting proneness of Scotsmen in later times to traffic
in Northern Europe. *The trading class, also, of the Scotch people,
owing to the poverty of their native country, had to seek business in the
markets of Poland and the countries on the south side of the Baltic ; thus,
in Riga, Dantzig, and all the considerable towns of the Baltic coast, the
Scotch "kramers" — that is, shopkeepers — and travelling merchants and
pedlars attending the great fairs in the interior of the country were a
recognised and important branch of the mercantile community, occupying
distinct factories, streets, and even quarters of the town, often with con-
siderable privileges ' (^Edinburgh Reifiew^ 1856, p. 25). * M. Michel asserts
that at a very early period their (the Scots) wandering propensities had
carried them in great numbers into Germany. ... In Sweden to this
day names so slightly altered as to leave no doubt of their Scottish origin
are quite common. Along the southern shores of the Baltic Von Douglases
and Von Gordons are to be met with, whose Scottish pedigrees are pro-
bably kept with all the pride of those noble families. There is a quarter
of the city of Dantzig still called Schottland in memory of a colony of
Scottish weavers who settled there in the fourteenth century. From
such works as the Diary of General Patrick Gordon we learn that at
a later period vast numbers of Scotchmen flocked to the shores of
the Baltic and the banks of the Vistula for trading purposes, often

1 80 Northern Notes and Queries ;

in the humble capacity of pedlars ; and there is, perhaps, no continental
blood more largely impregnated with our own than that which is again
poured out at this day in Poland in the genuine spirit of martyrs for national
freedom/ — (Ed, Rev. 1843, pp. 234, 235). The writer asserts later on that
* Scotland borrowed nothing from Poland and very little from Germany.'
This may be in some sense true, but, it may be asked, what did Scotland
borrow from France that can compare with the benefits she received from
Flanders? If Poland is impregnated with Scottish blood, Scotland is
impregnated with Flemish blood. If the shores of the Baltic are still
peopled with men of Scottish name, the Lowlands of Scotland are well
stocked with men whose Flemish names show their origin. To the
hardihood of the earlier Scot the later Scot could add industry and
perseverance, the gifts of Flemish ancestors. Without intermarriage no
nation can permanently affect another. The Scots and French did not
intermarry to any appreciable extent. French names, French pedigrees,
never took root here. Words {^ox et praterea nihil) are the sole monument
of an alliance from which the more subtle and grasping Frenchman reaped
the greatest good ; while the simpler Scottish noble and knight learned
naughty words and still naughtier practices, the backbone of the
country, the merchant or the workman, married his Dutch sweetheart, or
gave his daughter to the Dutch skipper, merchant, or weaver, and grew
rich and important, looked after affairs at the Reformation, became an
elder in the church, a portioner in the parish, a deacon in the city guild —
in fact, *ane honourable man,' as his tombstone describes him, caring
nothing about the French — but, as we should expect a man bred of ScoX^
and Flemish ancestors, showing a wonderful aptitude for business, and
preparing a race of emigrants unrivalled in every quality necessary to
evolve order out of chaos and to *go ahead.' H.

265. Rose of Bellivat (vol. iv. p. 132). — In answer to your cor-
respondent, Mr. D. Murray Rose, I have sent him genealogical trees of
the family of Rose of Bellivat, drawn up from 1769 onwards. I have
forwarded them direct to him, partly because they were not of sufficient
general interest for your readers, and partly because they extend to eleven
pages foolscap, closely written. Should others of your readers be interested
in the family, they will probably see details in print after a few somewhat
difficult points have been determined. I may add that I have in my
possession a sketch of the monument at Geddes which appeared in your
last number, with copy of inscription thereon — said sketch and copy taken
about a century ago — but it differs in no important particulars from the
sketch that appears in yours. W. Cramond.

Cullen.

266. Knight of the Pope's Kirk (vol. iv., p. 129). — I can throw no
light on this phrase, except it may have been no more than a joke on
the part of * Schyr Jhon Kypper '. But it is not quite correct to say that
it was the practice to give the title of * Sir ' to priests before the Refor-
mation. The title was by courtesy given to the unlearned among the
secular class of clergy who had not obtained their master's degree at the
Universities, and therefore could not properly be addressed as * Mr.'
The designations have now somewhat changed places in the scale of
dignity.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. i8i

The difference in those days between *Dominus* Kippoch and *Magister'
Kippoch was carefully marked, especially by the Magister.

T. G. L.

267. Livingstones of Westquarter (iVt?/^ No, 151, voL ///. page 78).
— Mr. E. B. Livingstone's interesting note seems to establish that there
was no Westquarter Baronetcy of 1625, and we may expect the next
edition of Burke's Landed Gentiy to be corrected accordingly. Mr. Liv-
ingstone states that George Livingstone of Craigengall and Bedlormie
married, 1722, *Francesca Kerr, lawful daughter of the deceased John
Kerr, brother-germain of the Marquess of Lothian/ supporting this state-
ment by the following note: * Vide Marriage-contract, dated 21st April
1722, Reg, Mag, Sig, xc. 64.' Robert, fourth Earl and first Marquis of
Lothian, died 15th February 1703, and John, his youngest brother, is
stated in Wood's Douglas Peerage to have * died young,' a phrase generally
used as equivalent to *died unmarried.' This John is omitted from the
Lothian pedigree in Burke's Peerage, Can any light be thrown on John
Kerr's marriage and issue ?

Mr. Livingstone also refers incidentally to the Livingstones of Duni-
pace. I should be glad to know if any pedigree of the family exists. The
following meagre facts are all I can collect about them : —

The family was founded by Alexander Livingstone, a younger brother
of the first Lord Livingstone of Callendar (who died 1467). Alexander
Livingstone of Dunipace married, circ, 1520, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of
Sir Adam Hepburn of Craigs. Thomas, third son of fifth Lord Living-
stone, had a charter in 1550-51 of half of the Barony of Maxwell, county
Stirling, which charter proceeded on the resignation of Alexander Living-
stone of Dunipace. Alexander Livingstone of Dunipace married, circ,
15501 Mary, youngest daughter of sixth Lord Elphinstone. A daughter of
Livingstone of Dunipace married, circ, 1580-90, James Arbuthnott of
Arrat, and was mother of Sir Robert Arbuthnott of that Ilk. There is a
letter, without date, but written probably about 1580, from *J. Leving-
stoun ' of Donypace to John Erskine of Dun, the superintendent of Angus
and Mearns (Spalding Club Miscellany, iv. 65). Jean, daughter of John
Livingstone of Dunipace, was executed, 1600, for the murder of her hus-
band, John Kincaid of Warriston. David Livingstone of Dunipace was
created a Baronet of Nova Scotia, 31st May 1625. James Livingstone,
first Earl of Callendar, had charters of Dunipace in 1646 and 1647. Sir
Thomas Nicolson, third Baronet of Carnock (whose mother was niece of
the first Earl of Callendar), was in 1664 served heir to his father in the
lands of Carnock, Plain, and Dunipace. 2.

A Correction. — In the article which appeared in the number of
Northern Notes and Queries for December 1888 (vol. iii. pp. 75-85) I have
stated that the William Livingston of Culter, who married the heiress to
the Westquarter estates in 1626, was the son and heir of the *Sir William
Livingston of Culter who had died in 1607, and whose tomb is still to be
seen in Dundrennan Abbey.' Subsequent researches, however, have
satisfied me that I have missed a generation in my account of the
* Culter ' branch of the Livingston family, so that instead of son I should
have written grandson. For in the last issued volume of the Privy Coutuil
Register of Scotland, which covers the years 16 10 to 161 3, I find that a

1 82 Northern Notes and Queries :

*Sir William Livingston of Coulter [Culter] and Dame Margaret Baillie his
spouse ' were both alive in 1611, so that as this couple were undoubtedly
the parents of the William Livingston of Culter who married the West-
quarter heiress, the father of the bridegroom could not have been the Sir
William Livingston of Culter who died in 1607, as I had thought was the
case prior to this discovery, but must have been his son. The fact of
three successive generations bearing the same Christian name, by no means
an uncommon occurrence, however, in this family, led to my mistaking
the grandfather for the father, though the gap of nearly seventy years
between the deaths of the two Williams of Culter, as recorded in the
pedigree attached to the above article, should have pointed out to me at
the time of writing it the likelihood of a generation having been omitted.
The corrected pedigree of this branch would therefore be as follows : —

William, sixth Lord Li^angston, died 1592.

Sir William Livingston of Culter =^ .

(No. i),
youngest son of above, d. 1607.
Buned in Dundrennan Abbey.

Sir William Livingston of Culter = Margaret, eldest daughter of

(No. 2),
died prior to 9th September 1626.

Sir William BailHe
of Lamington.

William Livingston of Culter = Helenor Livingston, heiress
(No. 3), I of Westquarter,

afterwards better known as m. 1626, d. circa 1676.

Sir William Livingston
of Westquarter,
d. circa 1676.

Sir James Livingston of Westquarter,

created a Baronet 30th May 1699,

d. 170X.

Married Countess of Callendar,

but left no issue.

E. B. Livingston, F.S.A. Scot.

268. Slaughter of Sir James Stewart in 1445. — In Note 107 {vol,
//'. page 1 74) I gave the text of the account of this event from the Asloan
Chronicle^ where the murdered man is styled Sir James Stewart of Auchin-
gowne, and as a footnote to page 25, vol. iv., I gave the version of the
event found in Sir James Balfour's Annals^ where the name is given as
Achminto, It remains only to give Lindsay of Pitscottie's version (18 14
edition, page 56), to which my attention has been directed : * Efter this
thair followed nothing but slauchter in this realme. In every part ilk ane
laid w^ayt for otheris, as they had been settand themselfis for slauchter
of wyld beastis. Amongist whom Robert Boyd of Duchall, Captain of
Dumbartane, lay in w^aitt for Sir James Stewart of Achinto^ who was but
sixteen men in train, and schortlie or ever James Stewart had tryell that
onie man unbesett his gait, ane companie of armed men rasched round
about him, and slew him crewel lie, a little from Kirkpatrick ; and there-
after fra hand tuik his wayflf out of her awin hous, and brought her captive
to Dumbarton, wha safely promised that shoe sould get nae skaith. But
when shoe perceived herselve mocked in this maner, through high dis-
pleasure of hir husbands slauchter shoe partit tymously of ane dead
baime and died herselve the thrid day thairefter.'

It seems impossible to reconcile these conflicting accounts. 2.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 183

269. Pen. — In trying to class place-names as Gadhelic or Brythonic,
the prefix Pen- has generally been taken to belong to the latter. From the
County Directory of Scotland — an impartial guide, if an imperfect one — I
take the following list of places in the West Highlands : — Peniniren, Loch-
maddy; Peninver, Campbeltown; Penmore, Tobermory; Pennycross,
Auchnacraig ; Pennyfuir, Oban ; Pennyghael, Auchnacraig ; Pennygowan,
Aros; Pennygown, Southend; Pennysorach, Southend. There is also
Penmoloch in the west of Mull. Those familiar with the story of the
penny coming quick, to account for the old name of Falmouth, will know
how to value theories of the Pennys being coins. Perhaps your readers
may know of other Pens lying towards Ireland. W. M. C.

270. Linen Weaving. — *Wharas we haif bene movit in the behalf
of Mr. Nathaniell Udwart, who doeth promeis by him selff and his assis-
tanes to bring to that oure kingdome a nomber of strangeris for the making
of lynning clothe in another sort then evin it haith bene heirtofoir
wroght, and to be als sufficient in all respectis as the Holland cloth
beyond sea, desyreing thairfoir a privilege to him and his assignes, for
some space of yeires of the onlie working of the said clothe within that
kingdome efter that maner, without prejudice to ony of the subjectis to
work still thair lynning in whatevir forme they haif bene at ony tyme heir-
tofoir or at the present ar accustomed to do ; as in lyk maner the said
Mr. Nathaniell doeth offer to bring strangeris home within that kingdome
for making of good and sufficient tyile for building or sklailing at low raitis,
he haveing a privilege for some yeires to do the same : We haif thocht
meate to refer the consideratioun of this mater unto you.' 23d Dec. 16 10.
Register of Council, vol. ix. p. 592.

271. Erskine of Dun (continued from page 119). — VII. Robert
Erskine, * Fear of Dun.* Sir Thomas Erskine of Brechin as feudal
superior ratifies on the 20th June 1545 a charter dated 15th idem,
whereby John Erskine of Dun grants the lands of Errot (Arrot), Lych-
tounhill, Pittendreich, and Nauthro ' predelicto filio meo secundo genito
Roberto Erskine et Catherinae Graham filiae Roberti Graham de Morphia
ejus sponsae ' (A). He married Catherine Graham as stated. Her death
is not recorded in C. Robert Erskine, umquhile Laird of Dun, died
27th December 1590 (C). He had issue,

[VIII.] I. John Erskme, styled of Logye. On the 20th October 1586
he was nominated by his grandfather, the superintendent, to be
his ' factor and uptaker ' of his stipend, etc. (A). He seems to
have married Agnes Ogilvy,^ who, as Lady Logye, executed on
the 8th January 1614 a deed of assignation in favour of Dame
Magdalen Halyburton, Lady Carnegie, and life-renter of the
Mains of Dun (A). The date of his death is uncertain. There
are three entries in C, any one of which may refer to him. The
first gives 17th June 1591, the second gives 21st October 1592,

^ I cannot trace the parentage of this Agnes Ogilvy. There was a John Erskine of
Dun who married Hon. Margaret Lindsay, second daughter of Alexander, hrst Lord
Spynie (D. P. il 518). Mr. Pitcaim seems to think that this was the father of the
criminals Robert, Helen, Isobel, and Anna. If so, Margaret Lindsay must have been
his first wife ; Agnes Ogilvy having undoubtedly been his relict.

1 84 Northern Notes and Qturies ;

and the third gives 23d March 16 10 as the dates of the death of
three John Erskines, * umquhile Lairds of Dun/ He had issue,
(i.) John, of whom hereafter.

(2.) David, married as aforesaid, his cousin Jean, daughter of
Patrick Maule of Panmure, and had two sons, John and
Alexander, of whom hereafter. The indictment against
his brother Robert seems to imply that David was son-in-
law to the Laird of Pitcur. This may be a misprint for
Panmure ; but the matter is very obscure. (See/^J/.) *
(3.) Robert *son to John Erskine appearand of Dun callet
Johnne of Logye' (D 261). He was tried on the 30th
Nov. 1 61 3 for the murder of his nephew, and executed
in Edinbugh on the ist December of that year.
(4.), (5.), (6.) Helen, Isobel, and Annas were tried on the 2 2d
June 1614, as accomplices of their brother Robert, and
sentenced to death. Isobel and Annas were executed
accordingly. Helen's sentence was commuted to
banishment by virtue of an order in Council of the
1 6th March 16 15.

2. Thomas, to whom his father Robert and his grandfather the

Superintendent gave a charter of the ist May 1581 of the lands
of Somerhill (B). He married Margaret Moncur, and is styled
Thomas Erskine of Torfaiche in a writ of 6th May 1587 (B).

3. Samuel, married Grizel Foster, mentioned in 1590 (B).

4. Robert, mentioned in 1587 (B).

5. Arthur, * father's brother' of the accused Helen, Isobel, and

Annas, mentioned at the trial as the writer of a letter then

produced (D 268).
IX. John Erskine (grandson of Robert No. VII.), who as fiar of Dun
executed a deed of reversion on the 28th October 1588 (A, page 75). In
this document (which is not referred to by Pitcaim) he quotes the
contract of marriage between himself and Margaret Keith, *now my
spouse,' the parties to which were, on his side, (i) the Right Hon. John
Erskine, Elder, Frank tenementer of Dun, my grandschir; (2) Robert
Erskine, fear of Dun, my guidschire; (3) John Erskine of Logye, my
father, and thus proceeds : * and now understanding of the singular good
will and favour to me shown by my said father, without all (any) respect
had to the remanent of his bairns, and I not willing to abuse the great
benefit done to me by my father to the hurt and grief of my brother and
sisters, but that they should be provided to an honest and sufficient life,'
therefore he restores to his father control over the lands (or some of
them) that were settled by his contract of marriage, so that he may
resettle them, as he thinks fit, on his other children as his proper heritage,

* There was, however, undoubtedly a connection between the Halyburtons of
Pitcur and the Erskines of Dun. Sir John Carnegie of Athy or Ethie, who was created
in 1639 Earl of Ethie, a title afterwards changed to Northesk, married as his first wife
Magdalen, daughter of Sir James Ilalyburton of Pitcur, and widow of ' Erskine of Dun.'
Sir James Balfour names her Anna, and says that she had no issue by her first husband,
and that she died loth March 1650. She is doubtless the person to whom Agnes
Ogilvy, Lady Logye, made the assignation of 8th January 1614 mentioned before. I can
find no place for her first husband in the Dun pedigree unless we suppose that he was
the boy murdered in 161 3, and that she, his young betrothed wife, was afterwards
married to Sir John Carnegie.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 1 85

He married Margaret, second daughter of Robert Keith, first Lord Altrie
(D. P. i. 61). He made his will on i6th November 1592, leaving his son
John and his daughter Margaret to the tuition of their mother and others
named therein (B). He seems to have survived his son, for the indict-
ment against his brother Robert may be read as meaning that he, John,
on his death-bed appointed a tutor for his brother David's son as the
heir of Dun, passing over Robert. His widow, Margaret Keith, remarried
as first wife of Sir John Lindsay^ of Ballincho and Woodhead, third son
of David, ninth Earl of Crawford, and they had a charter of the i6th July
1599 (D. P. i. 380).

X. John Erskine (eldest son of David) seems to have succeeded his uncle
John. In the Dittay or Indictment against his uncle Robert, recorded in
1 6 13, it is alleged that Robert and his sisters formed the design of murdering
their nephews *about midsummer i6io,'and that the poison was administered
in Montrose when * the said John Erskine, the eldest of the two, contracted
sic a deidlie diseas . . . that he daylie and continuallie thereafter dwynet
in great dollour and pane to the tyme of his death, viz. to the terme of
Witsonday last' (D 263). C states that * John E. of Dun by poison died
upon Witsonday, 23 May, 1613.' B refers to a * commission in 1610 for
apprehending certain persons therein named for endeavouring to poison
two young children of the family of Dun, the eldest thereof is said not to
be above 10 years.* In a case where three persons suffered the death
penalty, we should have expected a clear statement of the date of the
murder with which they were charged. The indictment specifies that
Robert, knowing he could never be Laird of Dun so long as the two lawful
sons of David, his elder lawful brother, were in life, and because the late

Erskine of Dun, who was son-in-law to the Laird of Pitcur, had upon

his death-bed nominated John Erskine, minister at St. Ceres' Kirk, to be tutor
testamentary *to the said two young boys, his brother's sons,' and as
Robert was thereby 'defrauded of the charge of these bairns and their
estate,' therefore he planned their destruction. It is worth noticing that
this John Erskine, whose appointment as tutor of Dun is alleged as the
incentive to the murder, was one of the Prolocutors for the defence of
Helen Erskine and her two sisters. After a careful perusal of the proceed-
ings recorded by Pitcairn, I must say that the evidence seems inadequate
to warrant, even in those days, a conviction, or even a committal for trial.
The gravamen of the charge was witchcraft. There was no medical evi-
dence that the boy died of poison, or that any poison was administered
to him, and there is more than a suspicion that torture was used to obtain
the confessions and depositions produced at the trial.

XI. The next Laird of Dun we meet with is Sir Alexander, possibly the
younger brother of the boy who died at Montrose. In the Dittay (D 262)
the name of the younger boy is given in brackets as Alexander. It is said
that by reason of the drink given to him he was very ill, and that of his
life there was no hope. Sir James Balfour says that both the boys died.
Whoever this Sir Alexander may have been, all we know of him is that he
had a daughter Mary, who married, first, 17th July 1640, James AUardyce
of that Ilk, and secondly, 30th March 1646, Robert Dunbar of Burgie (B).

XII. John Erskine of Dun is the next we read of. I have not been able

^ The writer of the Dun notes (B) says Sir John Lindsay ' got a gift of the escheat of
Ogilvy of Balloncho, and was afterwards Lord Edzil.* The latter statement is not
borne out.

1 86 Northern Notes and Queries ;

to trace his parentage. It is clear he roust have been of the same genera-
tion as the two unfortunate boys, for they were about ten years of age at
their death in 1610 or 1613, and the eldest son of this John was bom in
1622. It is stated in C that he married a 'daughter of the Laird of Crieff ^
afterwards Laird of Balfour.* This is probably meant for David Bethune
of Creich^ County Fife, who married, 1598, Euphame, daughter of Arthur
Forbes of Rires. There is no record of his ever becoming Laird of
Balfour. Wood's East Neuk of Fife says that one of David Bethune's
daughters married first * the Laird of Fullerton,' and secondly Erskine of
Dun. John Erskine had issue, as recorded in C,

1. John, born at Montrose, 30th April 1622, married a daughter of

Lighton of Craig (afterwards remarried to James Allardyce)
and had issue,

(i) Margaret Erskine, married 1662 Sir David Ogilvy, second
Baronet of Inverquharity (named Sir John in C).

2. Maria, born at Dun loth August 1623.

3. Sir Alexander, bom at Dun 26th May 1626, and died in London.

4. William, bom at Dun 14th October 1627.

5. Margaret, bora at Dun i6th March 1633.

6. Helen.

7. David, of whom next.

XIII. David Erskine of Dun, born May 1640, succeeded his brother
Sir Alexander ; died May 1698, having married Jean, daughter of Sir James
Lumsdaine of Innergelly (C), by whom he had a son,

XIV. David Erskine of Dun, one of the Senators of the College oi
Justice, by the title of Lord Dun, married Magdalen Riddell, heir-female
of the Riddells of Raining (D. B. 67), and died 1755 aged 85, leaving
issue,^

1. John, his successor.

2. Anne, married first, 6th December 1730, James, Lord Ogilvy of

Airly (eldest son of the third Earl of Airlie), who died J./. 12th
January 1731 ; secondly, 5th April 1733, as first wife of Sir
Alexander Macdonald, Bart, of Slate, and died x./. in Edinburgh,
27th November 1735, aged 27.

XV. John Erskine of Dun, married 1739 Margaret, daughter of Sir
John Inglis, second Baronet of Cramond (see Scots Mag, i. 93), and had
issue,

XVI. John Erskine of Dun, married, 1770, Mary, eldest daughter of
William Baird of Newbyth (sister of General Sir David Baird, Bart,
K.C.B.), and had issue,

XVII. Margaret, 'second' or * youngest daughter,' and eventually
heiress, married, ist June 1793, Archibald Kennedy, 12th Earl of Cassilis,
who was raised in the Peerage as Marquis of Ailsa in 1831.

Note. — Since the above was written my attention has been called to
the following entry in Vol. ix. of the Register of the Scotch Privy Council,
Of the persons named in this entry David Blenhois, John Kirk, and
Gilbert Campbell are mentioned in the dittay against Robert Erskine.
Possibly the forthcoming volume of the Register, where the month of
December 1613 is reached, may throw some more light on this dark

' ' Some interesting litigation took place about 1730-40 between the Magistrates of
Montrose and Lord Ihxn regarding the office of Constable of Montrose,' granted to Sir
James Erskine of Brechin, and conveyed by him to the family of Dun.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 187

transaction. It will be noticed that the entry does not state that the boys,
or either of them, had been poisoned, but only that a plan to poison them
had been resolved on. The entry does not refer to Robert Erskine and
his sisters.

Edinburgh, 13 Nov. 16 10. — The Lords being informed that David
Blenhois in the Leyis of Dune, Thomas Scone there, George Kirk in
Logie, John Kirk there, Gilbert Campbell there, and * Irish James ane
vagabond ' have * upon some godless wicked and detestable opinion ' re-
solved to take the lives of . . . Erskine of Dune, and . . . Erskine his
brother, two young boys, the oldest not past ten years, either by poison,
witchcraft, or some other devilish practice ; commission under the signet,
subscribed by Blantyre, John Preston, and Sir T. Hamilton, is given to
John Earl of Mar to apprehend the said persons, to keep them apart in
different chambers, and if on their examination there shall appear to the
said Earl a probability of the truth of the charge, but the said persons
shall ' preis to obscure the same ' or utter contradictions in their deposi-
tions, then to * cause put them to tortour.' — Page 83. 2.

QUERIES.

CXXXVI. Marvkin Maker. — In the Edinburgh Register of Baptisms
is the following entry, '1595. August 6. William, son of
Pasquer Teller, marykin maker.' What does this mean? (See
Shoemaker's Account, p. 153).

CXXXVI I. FoTHERGiLL FAMILY. — Wanted information of the Fother-
gill family, but, in particular, about how a Barony of that name
got into Scotland, as Fothergills are said to have lived in West-
moreland and Yorkshire from the Conquest. See Burn's history
of the former county and Drake's Eboracum, And what was
the name of the officer who took charge of Queen Mary when
she came into England ? Incumbents who know they have this
name in registers would greatly help me by sending extracts.

G. FOTHERGILL.
29 Priory Park, Kilbum, N.W.

CXXXVIII. Keith of Dunottar.— The Scottish Nation (sub w^^ 'Keith')
says that Alexander Keith of Ravelstonand Dunottar was created
a Baronet in 1822, on the occasion of his officiating as Knight-
Marischal when George iv. was in Edinburgh, and died 1832.
The Baronetcy is not mentioned in Burke's Peerage for 1829,
in Burke's Extinct Baronetage^ or in Solly's Titles of Honour.

In Wood's Douglas' Peerage^ ii. 191, it is stated that he married,
April 181 1, ' Margaret, youngest daughter of Lawrence Oliphant
of Gask.' The Gask pedigree in Burke's Landed Gentry does
not mention this marriage. She was probably daughter of that
Lawrence Oliphant who married at Versailles, 9th June 1755,
Margaret, daughter of Duncan Robertson of Strowan, and must,
in that case, have been at least 37 years of age when she married

1 88 Northern Notes and Queries ;

Sir Alexander Keith,* Mrs. Oliphant having died i8th March

1774.
In Burke's Peerage'xX. is stated that Sir William Murray, seventh

Baronet of Ochtertyre, married, 28th November 1833, * Helen

Margaret Oliphant, only child and heiress of Sir Alexander Keith

of Dunottar, Knight-Marischal of Scotland/

Was Sir Alexander Keith created a Baronet ?

There is a curious entry in Blackwood^ s Magazine^ vol. xx.
page 524: *4th July 1826, at St. Peter's, Newington, Lieut.
Classen, R.M., to Cecilia, only surviving daughter of late Sir
John Mouat Keith, Baronet.' Of this Baronetcy also I can find
no trace. 2.

\5t Sept, 1889.

CXXXIX. Submerged Cities. — The legend of a city lying below a lake
seems to be tolerably wide-spread. Readers of Moore are
familiar with his lines about Lough Neagh. The lake of Cynfig,
in Olamorgan, is supposed to have a sub-aqueous city, which is
seen occasionally. In Finisterre (Brittany) the city of Is and
the causes of its destruction are the subjects of one of the ballads
collected by Villemarque. The exact site in this case is perhaps
a little doubtful. Are there any lakes in Scotland with cities
below them ? and, if so, what stories are told thereanent ?

W. M. C.

CXL. KiNNESVvooD. — Kinneswood (Kinross) is locally pronounced
Kinnesscot, Would it be far-fetched to trace in this the Breton
word, * coat,' for a wood ? What other explanation can be given ?

W. M. C.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XCI. Bennett. — The presence in Scotland of names common in Eng-
land is not necessarily a proof that the families bearing them
came originally from England Such names as Bennett and
Russell belong equally to Flanders, and it is certain that several
of the families in England now bearing these names are descended
from ancestors who appear in lists of foreigners settled in England
in the sixteenth century.

Bennett is a very common name in Fifeshire, and appears
first about the time many Flemish names became naturalised.
Russell is in exactly the same position. The intercourse between
England and Scotland was so restricted in the fifteenth and
sixteenth centuries that a Flemish is much more probable than
an English origin in such cases.

The following entry appears in the Edinburgh Register of
Baptisms : —

* 1770, Aug**' 1. Baptized at Gask, Margaret Euphemia Janet Charlotte Alexandrina,
daughter of Laurence Oliphant of Cask, and Margaret Robertson, born at Gask, July
29,— Hallen's Transcript of Muthill Registers, Ed.

or, The Scottish Antiquary. 189

1598. Aug. 6, George, son of Mr. James Bennet, minister at
Libberton.

Witnesses. — George Prestoun of Craigmyllar, George Todrige,
Merchant. Ed.

XCVI. Sir William Sharp of Stonyhill.— I wish to add two remarks
to my note, at page 160, vol. iii. : —

(i) Mary LiHas, daughter of Sir James Sharpe (probably the
3d Baronet) married, 1739, James Lumsdaine of Rannyhill, and
her grand-daughter, Mary Lilias Lumsdaine, heiress of Blanem,
county Berwick, and Innergellie, county Fife, married, 18 16,
Rev. Edward Sandys.

(2) In very recent editions of Burke's Peerage a pedigree of
the Erskine's, Earls of Kellie, is given under the head * Mar
and Kellie * (see Peerage, 1888, page 927, and 1889, same page).
This pedigree differs from that contained in Wood's Douglas, by
giving the name of Sir Charles Erskine's daughter, who became
Lady Sharpe, as Margaret, not Sophia, and her husband's as Sir
William, not Sir James. It also gives the name of the husband
of Sophia, daughter of Sir Alexander Erskine, as Sir James
Sharpe, not Sir Alexander. As no authority is given for these
changes, it is impossible to say if they should be accepted as
legitimate corrections of earlier writers. When my note was
written, I had not seen the new Kellie pedigree. 2.

CIX. John Sobieski Stuart. — May I supplement, and in some
respects correct, the information about the Count D'Albanie and
his brother, given at page 140 of last Number, with the fol-
lowing details, for some of which I am indebted to Dr. Doran's
London in Jacobite Times, where the subject is treated at great
length.

The Young Pretender married, 17th April 1772, Louise, Prin-
cess of Stolberg, and is said to have had a son, bom in 1773,
who, for reasons unknown, was smuggled on board a British
man-of-war, commanded by 'Commodore O'Halloran,' an officer
who is identified with John Carter Allen, afterwards Admiral
of the White, and termed (I know not on what grounds)
* legal heir-male to the earldom of Enroll.'^ The Admiral
died in Devonshire Place, London, on the 2d October 1800,
leaving two sons. Captain John Allen, R.N., and,

Captain Thomas Allen, R.N., so named in the Admiral's will,
who was supposed to be the Pretender's son mentioned above.
He married at Godalming, in 1792, Katherine Manning,
daughter of the Vicar of that place, and was in 1822 styled
Thomas Hay Allan of Hay, which style he afterwards changed
to James, Count D'Albanie. He died about 183 1, leaving issue
two sons and a daughter : —

* The following entry occurs in Wood's Douglas^ Peerage^ vol. i. p. 674: 'Louisa
Barbara, third daughter of Sir Philip Ainslie of Piltoun and the Hon. Elizabeth
Gray, his wife, married, 1 8th May 1803, John Lee Allen of Enrol, in Perthshire.' In
Burke's Peerage, 1845, page 16, he is named John Allan of Errol House, county
Perth.

1 90 Northern Notes and Queries ;

1. John Hay Allan, afterwards styled John Sobieski Stolberg

Stuart, Count D'Albanie, married Georgiana, second
daughter of Edward Kendall of Austrey, county War-
wick, by Anna Maria Darling, his first wife, and died
s.p, 1872. His widow died at Bath in 1888.

2. Charles Stuart Allan, afterwards styled Count Charles

Edward D'Albanie, married, 9th October 1822, Anna,
daughter of Hon. and Right Hon. John Beresford, widow
of Charles Gardiner, Esq., and died in 1880, having had
four children.^

[I have no information as to the former marriage men-
tioned by C. E. Horsburgh.] His issue were : —

(i) Count Charles Edward D'Albanie, Major in the
Austrian Army; married, i6th May 1874, Lady
Alice Emily Mary Hay, daughter of the i6th
Earl of Erroll. She died 7th June 1881.

(2) Countess Mary, died 1873.

(3) Countess Sobieski Stolberg D'Albanie, married

Edward Piatt de Piatt, and has one son.

(4) Countess Clementina, a nun.

3. Countess Catherine Matilda D'Albanie, married Count

Ferdinand de Lancastro, and had one son. Count Charles

Ferdinand Lancastro D'Albanie, who died in 1873.

In connection with the descendants of the Young Pretender,

the following occurs in the Spottiswoode Miscellany^ vol i.

page 413 : *In the year 1752, a certain lady in the neighbourhood

of Sidan, on the Duke of Boulogne's estate, bore a son to the

young Chevalier St. George. In the year 1754, Lady P

took charge of this boy, carried him to England, and gave him
a proper education. He entered the British Navy in 1767,
where he served as Midshipman under the name of Douglas.
In 1788 he went to France under the protection of the Duke
de Boulogne (Duke Fitzjames). He got a commission as
Lieutenant in the French Navy, and now commands a ship of
the line in the West Indies, where he engaged the 'Canada,'
Captain Cornwallis, in the late action under Sir Samuel Hood,
where the Chevalier was obliged to retreat.' 2.

CXXVIII. Walkinshaw of Barrowfield. — M. A. P. will find at page
141 of last Number that Carrick Pursuivant has filled the blanks
in my pedigree of the Patersons, and that it was Kathcrine
Paterson who married John Walkinshaw of Barrowfield, and
died 1780.

I have a few notes about the Walkinshaws of Barrowfield, and
though they do not identify this John, they may help in the
identification.

The first of the name met with is John Walkinshaw of Bar-

^ Your correspondent J. J. R. speaks of Mrs. Symons as sister of Count Charles
D*Albanie*s widow. No such name occurs in the Beresford pedigree in Burke's
Peerage (see Edition 1889, page 1425). He probably refers to Angelina Kendall,
sister of John, Count D'Albanie's widow, who married Jelinger Cookson S3rmons, Bar-
rister-at-law.

or^ The Scottish Antiquary. 191

rowfield, who was contemporary with, and perhaps cousin of
John Walkinshaw of Garturk (son of Patrick Walkinshaw, Sub-
Dean of Glasgow), who in 1636 succeeded to Walkinshaw.
John Walkinshaw of Barrowfield had (at least) 3 sons and (pro-
bably) a daughter —

I. , his successor.

2. James Walkinshaw, merchant in Glasgow, purchased Wal-

kinshaw in 1683, from Gavin,^ eldest son of the John
Walkinshaw of Garturk, mentioned above. He had
issue —

(i) John, his successor.

(2) Margaret, married Ludovic Houstoun of Johnstone.
John Walkinshaw of Walkinshaw. his eldest son,
married Elizabeth Boyd, and had issue —

(a) James Walkinshaw of Walkinshaw, married

Margaret, daughter of Walkinshaw

of Barrowfield, and had 3 sons and 5
daughters, of whom James, his second son
and successor, sold Walkinshaw in 1769 to
William Millar.
(p) William Walkinshaw, married Lionella,
daughter of Walkinshaw of Barrow-
field, sister of his elder brother's wife,
(r) Robert Walkinshaw, died unmarried.
(d) Marion, married James Hynd (?), merchant
in Glasgow.

3. William Walkinshaw, purchased Scotstoun in 1691 from

George Hutcheson. He (or his son), married Marion,
youngest daughter of Thomas Crawfurd of Cartsburn,
and had a son, John Walkinshaw, who lost Scotstoun in
a lawsuit with *one Matthew Crawferd.' (See Semple's
Crawfurd* s Renfrewshirey page 23.)

4. The daughter, who is stated to have been grand-daughter of

Robert Baillie, Principal of the University of Glasgow,
is said {Notes and Queries , viii. 397) to have been mother
of Henry Home, Lord Kames (born 1696, died 1782),
whose sister, Jean Home, married, October 1761, as first
wife of Patrick Heron of Heron, M.P.
John Walkinshaw's eldest son (whose name is not given) suc-
ceeded to Barrowfield, and had a son, whose name also is
omitted, who in his turn succeeded to Barrowfield, and is said
to have had * at least ' three daughters —

1. Margaret, married her cousin, James Walkinshaw, as

above.

2. Lionella, married her cousin, William Walkinshaw, as

above.

^ This Gavin Walkinshaw of that Ilk, who sold his patrimony in 1683, married
Beatrix, daughter of Henry Maule of Melgum, and had a son, John Walkinshaw,
whose daughter, Robina Walkinshaw, married 17 19, as first wife of John Craufurd of
Craufurdland, and had a son. Colonel John Walkinshaw Craufurd, who, in August 1 761,
was appointed Falconer to the King in Scotland. (See Semple's Craufurd' s Renfre^v-
shirCt pp. 63, 138, and Burke's Lar^d Gentry,)

192 Northern Notes and Queries. r^

3. Mary, married James Campbell of Blythswood, who died
s,p, 1767.

I should add that the Editor of the Complete Peerage^ vol. L,
page 52, says that the Countess of Albersrof was youngest of
the ten daughters of John Walkinshaw of Cumlachie and Barrow-
field by his wife Katherine Paterson, and gives her name as
Clementina, not Maria Matilda.

May I point out that some authority seems required to
establish the fact stated by Carrick Pursuivant, that Sir Hugh
Paterson, the ist Baronet, married, on the i8th August 1654,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Kerr, of Femyhurst, and Jane,
daughter of Walter Scott of Buccleuch, his wife. Douglas
{Peerage^ i. 250, and ii. 134), gives 1569 as the date of the mar-
riage of Sir Thomas Ker, and Janet, daughter of William
(not Walter) Scott of Branxholme, and it is difficult to reconcile
the two statements. An interval of ninety-five years between the
dates of a mother's and a daughter's marriage is unusual. S.

CXXXI. Napier Family. — The following extracts are from the Registers
of Muckart : —

1706. April 29. Baptized William son to John Neppor in the

M . . . (? Miln, the margin is covered).
1708. July II. Baptized Margaret daughter to John Neippor

in Miln.
1 7 13. Feb. I. Baptized Mary daughter to John Napier at

y* Miln.
1735. April 13. Baptized William son to William Napier in

the Miln of Muckart.

There are thus three generations — John, William, and William
his son.

We hope to be able to answer other portions of the query in
a future number. Ed.

BOOKS RECEIVED.

Books received too late for notice in this number, but which will receive
due attention : —

Trial by Combat. By George Neilson. Glasgow : William Hodge
&Co.

A Book for Boys and Girls on Country Rhymes for Children, By
John Bunyan. Being a facsimile of the unique first Edition of 1686 now
in the British Museum. London .• Elliot Stock, Paternoster Row.

INDEXES TO VOL. IV.

L— GENERAL INDEX.

Note. — The compiler of the Notes on the Ross Family is having a reprint of his work made^ to which
will be appended a very full index. As the notes extend over more than one volume Oj
the * Scottish Antiquary y we have decided to give this index [revised as to pagination),
in our next volnmey instead of including the names in this Index, — Ed.

Aber, 37.

Adamson, Family of, 92.
AliaSy Curious forms of, 175.
Altar of St. Ninian at Bruges, 25.
Armada, Scottish Notes on, 38,

120.
Arms of Dun, 117.

of Erskine, 26.

of Grossett, 26.

of Henderson, 37.

of Sharp, 127.

Beacon Signals, 134.
Bell of Easter Fowlis, 85.
Bell or Horse Race, 39.
Bells of Crail, 134.
Bennet Family, 95.
Beverage or Belfrage, 42.
Bibliographical Society, Ediil-

burgh, 178.
Boyd Family, 75,
Branks, The, 27, 32.
Brass Mortars, 80.
Brazen Chandlers, 129.
Bridals, Penny, 84.
Brigidius, 139.
Burgh Accounts, Dunfermline,

38-
Bume-man, 174.

Cant. See Kant.

Carriers in Old Days, 126.

Chalices, 129.

Charm, Form of, 82, 119.

Church Goods, Inventory of,

129.
Cities, Submerged, 188.
Clock or Knock, 38, 84.
Colquhon Family, 75.
Crail, 134.

Creigh, Family of, 43.
Cunninghar, 91.

Dairsie Bridge, 17.
Date, Old, at Falkland, 147.
Divines, Portraits of, 137.
Dominie Colme, 33.
* Dons,* The, 122.
Douglas Family, 43.

VOL. IV.

Drinking King's Health, Curious

way of, 28.
Dunblane Session Records, 119.
Dunfermline Burgh Accounts,

38.
Dutch Box, 176.

'Elliott, General,' The, 15.
* Engagement,' The, 27.
Epitaphs from Culross, 37.
Erskine, Charles, Sir, 138.

of Dun, Family of, 116.

Ebenezer, 134.

John, Colonel, 139.

Eucharists, 129.

Family of Bennett, 188.

Carmichael, 137.

Cowper, 137.

Erskine of Dun, 116, 183.

Fothergill, 187.

Henry, 43.

Houston, 140.

Keith of Dunottar, 187.

Livingstone, 181.

Lyle, 23.

Napier, 137, 191.

Paterson, 141.

Rose of Belli vat, 132, 139,

180.

Ross, I, 51, 102, 163.

St. Clair, 141.

Sharp of Stony Hill, 189.

Spottiswoode, 94, 141.

Stewart, 23.

Walkinshaw, 190.

Fiddle, 158.
Flemish Names, iii.
Flemish Weavers, 99.

Gaelic, 37.
Gibson, Family of, 81.
Glass Scottish, 88.
Guisors, 160.

Haddington Registers, 14.
Hand-fasting, 129.
Harding's Itinerary, 18.
Harp, 159.

Henry Family, 43.

Highland People, 26.

History, Study of, 120.

Hogmanay, 155.

Horse Race, 39.

House, Old, at Inverkeithing,

100.
Houston, Family of, 93.
Houston Lady, 136.

Indians, Cherokee, 42.
Inventory of Church Goods, 129.
Inverkeithing, Old House at,

100.
Itinerary of Scotland, 18.

Kant's Scottish Descent, 95,

135, 143.
Kinness Wood, 188.

Kinross, Bridge of, 83.
Kirk, Knight of, 129.
Kirk Session Records, Aber-
deen, 37.

Culross, 26, 82, 160.

Dunblane, 119.

St. Andrew's, 129.

Knight of the Kirk, 129, 180.
Knockmaker, 84, 174.

Lectern, 129.
Leeks, Pulling, 28.
Lichgate, 92.
Liggai's Syke, 92, 140.
Lindsay, Sir David, Registers

of, 91.
Linen Manufactory, 79.

Old, 74, 81.

Weaving, 183.

Lumsden Monument, Crail, 49.
Lute, 159.

Lyle, see Family of, 23.
Lyon Office, The, 161.

M'Lean, Clan, 38.
Malignants, The, 27.
Marikine, 153, 187.
Marriage, Law of, 130.
Minstralls, 38, 39, 159.
Mortars, Brass, 80.

194

Northern Notes and Queries,

Mount, Baden, 80.

Names of Places and Per-
sons, 175.

Notices of Books, Gainford
Registers, Index of, 144.

Heraldry, Dictionary of»

96.

Historical MSS. Commis-
sion, 47.

— How to Catalogue a
Library, 143.

Rochdale Registers, Tran-

script of, 144.

Uncle Toby's Birthday

Book, 143.

Old Sun-dial at Alloa, 29.
Oreades, 31.
Organs, 129.
•Orkney Herald,* 120.

Painting, Old, at Cr ail, 153.

Pastimes, Royal, 157.

Paterson, Genealogy of, 94.

Pearls, Scottish, 82.

Pen, 183.

Pelican Lectern, 129.

Perth Registers, 39, 88, 127,

148.
Pipes, The, 159.

Pistol, Old, 93.
Plural, Use of, 93.
Poland, Scots in, 44, 85.

Scots Colony in, 173.

Prescriptions, Old, 37.
Prince Charlie, Relic of, 81.

! Records of the Monastery
I OF KiNLOSs, 145.
\ Register, Govan, Entry in, 157.
i Relic, A Stuart, 92.

Ross, John, 96.

Rotten Row, 128.

Runaway Registers, 14.

St. Clair, Genealogy of, 94.

Salt-making, 113.

Salt Pan, 26.

Saltrie-maker, 174.

Scotland's Intercourse with

Northern Europe, 178.
Scots in Poland, 44, 86.
Scotsmen Naturalised, 29.
Sculptured Stones at Culross, 26.
Seat, Sailors', 155.
Servants' Wages, 97.
Shoemaker's Account, 153.
Sinclair, John, 136.
Slaughter of Sir James Stewart,

182.
Shell, Form of, 28.

Stewart, see Family of, 23.
Stewart, Lewis, Sir, 92.
Stewart, Royal Family of, 92.
Stone, Car\'ed, at Tillicoultr)',

91.
Stone, Old, at Blairhall, 116.

j Stuart, John Sobieski, 42, 96,

140, 189.

Study of History, 120.

Sun-dial, Verses on, 31.

Surnames, 29, 11 1.

Tabours, 159.

Testament of Alexander Brown,
78.

Urquhart, Family of, 43.

Vow Silver, 99.

Wages, Servants', 97.
Walkinshaw, John, 137.
Waulk Mills, 99, 115.
Whitheme, 43.
Witch at Kilbuck, 28.

Younger of Haggerstone,
43.

Zuile Day, 26.

II.— INDEX TO PLACES.

Aberdour, 36.
Abernethy, 37.
Alloa, 29.
Alva, 138.
Ardgowan, 23.
Ardrie, 50, 51.
Athel Stan ford, 16.
Auchingawne, 25.
Auchredie, 100.
Aytone, 36.

Bad Dearg, 80.

Badenoch, 80.

Badon, Mount, 80.

Bampton, 17.

Bath, 80.

Bellivat, 132.

Berwick - upon - Tweed,

16, 17.
Blackball, 23.
Bloomsbury, 17.
Booth, 16.
Bruges, 25.
Bury St. Edmunds, 15.

Calverley, 16.

Captainhead, 15.
; Carmony, 43.

Chaddisden, 15.

Chigwell, 15.
' Clackriach, 43.

Clola, 43.

Cluny, 100.
I Cockleroy, 81.

Coldingham, 16.
, Corstorphine, 16.

Coull, 100.

Crail, 49.

Cramond, 26.

Culross, 26, 37, 82.

Culsalmond, 100.

Dairsie, 17, 18.
Dirleton, 16.
Duchal, 23.
Dunbar, 15, 16.
Dunfermline, 33, 38.
Dunse, 17.
Dyce, 100.
Dysart, 112.

Edinburgh, 16.

Edinburgh, Canongate,

IS-

Ed rim, 16.

Eglingham, 14.
Ellon, 100.
Elvet, 16.
i Eyemouth, 15, 16.

Fair Isle, 122.
' Falkland, 147.

Forbes, 100.
I Forgue, 100.

Fortrose, 140.

Gainford, 144.
Gartly, 43.
'Girvan, 157.
Glenbucket, 100.
Govell, 100.

Haddington, 14, 15,

16.
Haggerstone, 43.

Imerich, 113.
Inveresk, 15.
Invernochlie, 100.

Kilbryde, 23.
Kilbuh, 28.
Kilravrock, 132.
Kincardine O'Neil, 100.
Kinloss, 145.
Kinnethmond, 100.
Kircaldie, 79.

Ladykirk, 15.
Lee, 17.
Leicester, 15
Leith, 15, 16.
Leith. North, 15.
Llanbryd, 43.
London, Mary le Bone,
16.

St. James', 15.

Loughborough, 15.

Magus Moor, 93.
Masterton, 112.
Melton, 17.
[Methlic, 100.
Midcalder, 91.
Monteagle, 43.
Moynes, 132.

Index to Places.

195

Newcastle - upon -

Tyne, 16.
Newhall, 43.
Northam, 15.
North Berwick, 16.

Old Hamstocks, 15.
Old Machar, 100.
Over Ironside, 100.

Perth, 14, 39.
Peter Culler, 100.
Peterhead, 16.

Pittencrieff, 33.
Plymouth, 15.
Poland, 44.
Premnay, 100.

Rakstowne, 100.
Reggeston, 42.
Rippon, 15.
Rochdale, 144.
Rotten Moss, 128.
Row, 128.

St. Lawrence, 15.

' St. Mary le Bone, 17.
1 St. Vigens, 16.

Sauchie, 25.

Skene, \QO.

Stowmarket, 15.

Spott, 36.

Stretton - on • the - Fosse,
16.

Strichen, icx>.

Temeswar, 74.
Tibbermuir, 42.

Tillicoultry, 91.
Tillingham, 15.
Tod. 16.
Tullilum, 41.
Turref, 100.

Ufford, 17.
Uphall, 92.

Warsaw, 45.
Whithorn, 31, 43.
Wolsingham, 14.

III.— INDEX TO PERSONS.

Abercrombie, 127.
Adam, 41, 88, 90, 91.
Adamson, 91, 92, 115.
Adey, 113, 114.
Adie, 152.
Adiell, 100.
Adieson, 175.
Admenston, 152.
Affleck, 152.
Aitken, 16, 28.
Alexander, 78, 100, 150.
Alison, 90.
Allan, 90.
Allen, 189.
Anand, 91.

Anderson, 26, 39, 41,
88, 89, 90, 127, 128,

ISO, 151. 152-
Andrew, 152.

Angel, 115.

Arbuthnot, 79, 118,138.

Archibald, 90.

Arnot, 40, 151.

Arskine, 98.

Arthur, 14.

Aston, 42.

Atholl, 149.

Auchmowtie, 174.

Auld, 150.

Baak, 30.

Backlan, 127.

Baid, 26.

Bailey, 30.

Bain, 89.

Balfour, 41.

Balnea ves, 40, 149, 150,

151.
Barclay, 39, 90, 117.
Barker, 16.
Barratt, 91.
Barroch, 151.
Barron, 100.
Barsetti, 15.
Bartaine, 174.

Bauchop, 115.

Baudry, 113.

Baxter, 152.

Beaton, 18.

Belfrage, 114.

Bell, 149.

Bellenden, 138.

Bennet, 89, 95, 91, 188.

Beveridge, 42,75, 114.

Beverwyck, 114.

Bewlie, 40.

Billie, 39, 149.

Birrel, 89, 91.

Bishop, 89.

Black, 88, 150.

Blackburn, 138.

Blackball, 87.
I Blair, 15, 83, 84, 114,

128, 156.
. Blaw, 27, 1 14.
I Blossom, 150.
; Blythe, 89, 127.
: Honar, 114. 150.
I Bone, 114.

Booth, 16.

Boswell, 89.

Boudmot, 96.
j Boudrie, 113.

Bouthom, 29.

Bowdingis, 174.

Bowker, 16.
> Bowman, 40, 89.
|Bowy, 91, 128.
; Boy, 149.

Boyart, 174.

Boyd, 25, 75, 76, 89.

Brachty, 151.

Brown, 29, 40, 41, 78,
88, 89, 90, 127, 128,
151, 152.

Brownhill, 89.

Bruce, 78, 83, 89, 116.
I Brunton, 15.
'Brydie, 150.
! Brysson, 40, 128.

Buccleugh, 99.
Buchan, 16, 41.
Buchanan, 15, 30, 90,

150.
Bud, 150.
Bull, 38.
Bunger, 88.

Burrell, 150, 152, 174. |
Burry, 88, 151. I

Burton, 15.
Buttar, 152.
Bynning, 174.

Campbell, 40.

Campsie, 91.

Cant, 112.

Caphkin, 174.

Car, 41, 150.

Carlisle, 40.

Carmichael, 137, 151.

Carnwath, 89.

Carvour. .S"^^ Young, 89.

Castle Stewart, 42.

Cauldstream, 152.

Chaip, 41.

Chalmers, 87, 152.

Chapman, 128.

Chappius, 115.
I Chein, 87.
I Chilton, 93.
jChristeson, 39, 127.

Christie, 39, 99.
I Clarke, 16, 40, 98, 128,

150.

Cleghorne, 16.

Cliesh. See Clys, 88.

Clink, 114.

Clinkett, 114.

Cluny, 89.

Clutterbuck, 113.

Clyne, 150.

Clys, 88.
j Cock, 127.
jCoilzear, 39.
' Colquhon, 75, 76.

Colme, 33, 35.
Colt, 150.
Colyng, 151.
Comry, 149.
Condi, 115.
Connell, 15.
Conqueror, 150, 152.
Couie, 98.
Cousing, 28, 115.
Coutts, 87.
Cowey, 26.
Cowpcr, 137.
Cowsland, 90.
Crabbe, 115.
Crage, 174.
Craig, 137.
Cram, 28, 39.
Crambie, 151, 152.
Crawfurd, 76, 174.
Creigh, 43.
Cricnton, 90, 149.
Crocket, 79.
Crombie, 152.
Cruikshank, 42, 94.
Culross, 127.
Cuming, 90.
Cunningham, 26, 40,

98, 137, 152.
Currie, 152.
Cuthbert, 15, 90, 151.

Dalgleish, 41.
Dalgraine, 174.
Dansie, 16.
Dash wood, 17.
Dauling, 99.
Davidson, 89, 100, 152.
Day, 150.
De Bearle, 118.
De busyne, 174.
De la burgoun, 1 75.
Delisle, 15.
Dennison, 39, 120.
Desplanking, 174.
De Vusie, 174.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Scottish antiquary, or, Northern notes & queries"

See other formats